RAFT AE YAS EL sash ase sg -CEAD 3084 SEI Oh OTE say te ae GOS OM eas sey 192% GD [Ee] 9901936. 009: ive ISTHE mw sosy- sy WEB EHD AS4 "661007 London. Published ai dhe Admiralty 17%¥uly 1879. ner Sold by JD Pte Agent fr he ale of Ral coricions 1p], Sy Ee BEI rom my & SOUTH PACIFIC 6 = | FIJI ISLANDS | = From the Surveys of Captain HMDeaham, RN; ERS 1854-8. Lieutrosuts WU Moore and GE Richards, RN, | 1676-62 | wit Satins from. the Werke of Commander € Whee, 0. = eas aries oa ne as = = ap an ANS oy el cg al reel piso vengeance reed esis pa meen ol ilehae os eeeael ea acc choe ae 1 deognel okodon in 1530) dercani sa amt DOUNDINOE = FATHOME = Ait Bearings are Tras ‘due -\26'me/and are goren trom Somrerd. H | Mg Water ad the all A Change / INEATA SS Se ea nce of Captwn £3 Evans KX CB TRS Hyctroarupher Mb Nomar so | aS aa ean Wee ene Toll 40 Coral patihes Mawanorwa \™ vane SWAT AP ON GN MONI UW UsiEMEN Se Bene GEien Tin 178" a eS a = 2 See et = AE ETE ATT a ee Virie Zbitries el TUES \ taser i 1 is ‘Landon. Rublshed at de Admiralty 17 Judy 1878. SOUTH PACIFIC FIJI ISLANDS From the Surveys of Captain HMDraham, RN ERS 1654-6, Lirutrannts WU Moare and GE Rickards, RN, - 1876-82 wok Sititons from the Works of Commander € Willow, 05. ‘as rel varie other anthordas Oo be Dbl Mk Maske be brown. ot olay ST 7amad, 37k Gh tebipernn, Ky gry a med on sett peck «ard, None yale All Arthas are apres im fmt hore Gn ah § dagen Farias (4 1020, deransing shee 2 rete ™ AIL Berens me Trae as AC am en ore prem tron Foren Hugh Water ah he Pall A Charge t= Rami VSS" Borge ree fet ' Ysagebe ¥ ss ” | Nguonbey 38 u 4 par _ | | INEATA raaaor | Sold by LD Pome Agins fr he pas of & ASW Des HS Ni = tere Es bem Green 18 O ecg ed Wat em Crm anes De Saperatendence of © vans KN CB TRS fixdreanipher Large corrections Sept IMB2 . Dec” 1397 FIJI ISLANDS: Cen sematen f Croay 1s hewrrnrd Ropers 0005 1995) rmrny sey FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA VOLUME 3 Wise FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA A NEW FLORA OF FUJI (SPERMATOPHYTES ONLY) ALBERT C. SMITH VOLUME 3 Angiospermae: Dicotyledones, Families 117-163 Lawai, Kauai, Hawaii 1985 © Pacific Tropical Botanical Garden 1985 Lawai, Kauai, Hawaii All Rights Reserved Dates of Issue Volume | January 10, 1979 Volume 2 October 26, 1981 Library of Congress Catalog Card Number 78-61712 Printed for the Pacific Tropical Botanical Garden by SB Printers, Inc., Honolulu, Hawaii CONTENTS OF VOLUME 3 MiACLOGU CHONG EM ra tect rie cece re ee eer oe ere oe ae eeeernies.s Suppl ementanvar clerencesimaaamccmianacmiec cree inate cone. Division Angiospermae (Magnoliophyta) (continued) ..................... Class Dicotyledones (Magnoliatae) (continued) .................0 eee ee SubclassvRiasidae meas asain Manoa ee ee ea ae ees eens OrdersSaxifragalestess ar eine eric cine teeta s eae eee ae Kamilyalil@aGunontaceae ss sccs secrete eee ee meee acre ncies cisicces Ramilyallss Davidsoniaceaeseerereenaaticrn tee cieeeeemaceoe: RamilvalilOmbittosporaccacmanecieen acacia ccc ieee cies Ramilyai20m@rasswlaceae: saya tn crerccxersiiae: c/erone cine eat eee eee 2 OTA ETROS ALES AS Mertens tecersie tie erks Susie a eiior ch ene toh isle ous eteatiiewotace ete LS arts amulyal2lPaROsaceae menus scr aemonrentete a ne etomie sonic etemeerrenscvase Bamilyal22aChrysobalanaccacaa- asec remeron eee OrdensRabales rc sc sc cid Hae Jat ree nee oe Se oid owe e wider etme easing Peachy WAS IMUMVORNCSG 5 erm teen Oowis Gocco me Oat ou ocdadouc RamilyglaeGaesalpimiaceaek ws ernciice rise tern seer ee Ramilyalsrakiaba cea@irsariccycraicys oiac.teeccrsr susie sro sist eveioue wusuete meencvacerevel sts Orders Conmnaralles grates tec ccicusceerctaeea.a chore is eeerarctenne, Seoueenses ie tovaenel sis iors Ramulval2 Gm Connaraceacweycts sarsiere ahccusietes So Oeteiae crac nara OrderaMyirtalesys fa cccrscrsevis acces Coan ead ais eesres mat OM eed sa tates amily 7aisythraceae accacys ececevesstece ever eerete ctl avs ionsevers simioers oe sions Faria Sap Myrtaceae sieve cus siccicians euch ane te revs eucys. ef eltous a creveieya aroneveks FeamilyalOMPunicaceaeaaccwaacin sce foe cic eranre everstoecie eee ers Aramis OPO Ma prac ae te casi cesses netoteliecey'e icksssbn lel sSetere os ! 22 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 1890; A. C. Sm. in J. Arnold Arb. 33: 133. 1952; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 82. 1964, ed. 2. 124. 1972. FiGure 5D. Weinmannia rhodogyne Gibbs in J. Linn. Soc. Bot. 39: 145. 1909; Turrill in op. cit. 43: 20. 1915. An often compact shrub or small tree 1.5-7 m. high, found at elevations of 100-1,100 m. in open or dry forest, thickets, and ridge forest, and on dry slopes. The inflorescence peduncle and rachis are sometimes pinkish to dark red, the petals, stamens, and ovaries are white, and the fruit becomes pink or deep red. Flowers have been observed between May and January, fruits more or less throughout the year. TYPIFICATION: The type of Weinmannia richii is U. S. Expl. Exped. (us 48071 HOLOTYPE; ISOTYPES at GH, K, NY), collected in 1840 in the vicinity of Mbua Bay (at about 600 m., i. e. some distance inland), Mbua Province, Vanua Levu; that of W. rhodogyne is Gibbs 594 (BM HOLOTYPE; ISOTYPE at K), obtained in August, 1907, in the vicinity of Nandarivatu, Mba Province, Viti Levu. DIsTRIBUTION: Endemic to Fiji and thus far known only from Viti Levu, Vanua Levu, and Taveuni; about 45 collections have been examined. LOCAL NAMES: The several names recorded by collectors are probably all erroneous for a species of Weinmannia. REPRESENTATIVE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: MBA: Mountains near Lautoka, Greenwood 384; Mba closed area, DA 1251/5; vicinity of Nandarivatu, Degener & Ordonez 13599, im Thurn 73; slopes of Mt. Nanggaranambuluta, east of Nandarivatu, Gillespie 4333. NANDRONGA & NAvosa: Southern slopes of Nausori Highlands, in drainage of Namosi Creek above Tumbenasolo, Smith 4710; vicinity of Nandrau, DF 1174. SERUA: Vicinity of Namboutini, DA L.13539 (DF 911). NAMosi: Korombasambasanga Range, DA 2188; Mt. Voma, DA 2598, p. p. VANUA LEVU: Mua: Vicinity of Ndama, DA 2277; vicinity of Nandi Bay, Milne 251. MATHUATA: Mt. Ndelanathau, DA /606/; Seanggangga Plateau, in drainage of Korovuli River, vicinity of Natua, Smith 6813. TAVEUNI: Exposed summit ridge east of Somosomo, Gillespie 4837. Weinmannia richii and W. affinis, although not forming a conspicuous element of the vegetation, are the most abundant species of the genus in Fiji. They are commonly sympatric at middle elevations on Viti Levu, especially in the frequently collected area around Nandarivatu. 4. Weinmannia vitiensis Seem. Fl. Vit. 110. 1866; Drake, Ill. Fl. Ins. Mar. Pac. 164. 1890; Pampan. in Ann. Bot. (Rome) 2:93. 1905; A. C. Sm. in J. Arnold Arb. 33: 135. 1952; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 82. 1964, ed. 2. 125. 1972. Weinmannia affinis var. B A. Gray, Bot. U. S. Expl. Exped. 1: 674. 1854; C. Muell. in Walp. Ann. Bot. Syst. 5: 30. 1858; Engl. in Linnaea 36: 649. 1870. Weinmannia Seem. in Bonplandia 9: 256. 1861. Weinmannia affinis sensu Seem. Viti, 437, p. p. 1862; non A. Gray. A tree 3-18 m. high or a compact shrub, occurring in dense forest or in open places at elevations of 300-900 m. Its slightly fragrant flowers have white petals and fila- ments, and the mature fruits are brown. Flowers have been obtained only in March and July, fruits between March and September. TYPIFICATION: The type of Weinmannia vitiensis in Seemann 199 (K HOLOTYPE; ISOTYPES at BM, GH), collected on Kandavu in August or September, 1860. Gray based his W. affinis var. B on U. S. Expl. Exped. (GH, NY), obtained in 1840 on Ovalau. DISTRIBUTION: Endemic to Fiji and known from several islands, but nowhere seeming frequent except on Moala. AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: NANDRONGA & Navosa: Nausori Highlands, DA 18858. TAVEUNI: Hills east of Somosomo, west of old crater occupied by small swamp and lake, Smith 8401. MOALA: Bryan 317; Ndelaimoala, Smith 1354. F131 without further locality, Harvey s. n. Weinmannia vitiensis, known from scattered localities on five of the high islands, is not sharply distinct from the more abundant W. richii, but I believe that it may be retained at the specific level on the basis of its differently shaped stipules and leaflets 1985 CUNONIACEAE 23 (which seem uniformly three) and its somewhat larger flowers. 5. Weinmannia exigua A. C. Sm. in J. Arnold Arb. 33: 137. 1952; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 82. 1964, ed. 2. 122. 1972. FIGURE SC. A shrub or small tree to 3 m. high, found in forest or in crest thickets at elevations of 150 to about 600 m. Flowers and fruits have been obtained only in May. TyYPIFICATION: The type is Horne 632 (K HOLOTYPE; photos of holotype at BISH, US), collected in May, 1878, “on top of the mountains” between Waiwai and Lomaloma, Mathuata or Thakaundrove Province, Vanua Levu. DISTRIBUTION: Endemic to Fiji and apparently to Vanua Levu, where it seems rare. The second known collection, cited below, is sterile but unmistakably represents the species with very small leaflets otherwise collected only by Horne. AVAILABLE COLLECTION: VANUA LEVU: THAKAUNDROVE: Near tributary of Sovivi Creek, south of Karoko, Tunuloa Tikina, Natewa Peninsula, Howard 89. 5. PuLLeEA Schlechter in Bot. Jahrb. 52: 164. 1914; Perry in J. Arnold Arb. 30: 163. 1949: A. C. Sm. in op. cit. 33: 148. 1952, in op. cit. 36: 278. 1955; Hutchinson, Gen. Fl. Pl. 2: 9. 1967; Hoogl. in Blumea 25: 490. 1979. Trees with 8 flowers; stipules soon caducous, leaving short, transversely elliptic, straight scars; leaves opposite, simple; inflorescences axillary or pseudoterminal, paniculate, many-flowered, paired or ternate (or quaternate) and superposed, the flowers small, sessile or subsessile, often fasciculate in clusters at apices of ultimate inflorescence branchlets, the calyx and filaments white to yellowish or greenish; calyx lobes 5 or 6 (very rarely 7), narrowly imbricate; petals absent; disk divided into 10 or 12 lobes, these often coherent in pairs; stamens 10 or 12, the filaments slender, the anthers small; ovary semi-inferior or (as in our species) 1 / 3-1/4 inferior and only basally sunk into the hypanthium, 2-locular (very rarely 3-locular), the ovules apotropous, bise- riate, 4 or 6 per locule, pendulous, the styles curved or ascending; fruit drupaceous, probably becoming a tardily dehiscent capsule (not much altered in shape and size from maturing gynoecium), containing 2 collateral pyrenes, these flattened-ovoid, the endocarp cartilaginous or crustaceous, the placenta apical, with 4 or 6 pendulous developing seeds, these flattened, oblanceolate to obdeltoid, with a proximal wing and a distal nucellus, the seeds perhaps ultimately becoming obovoid. LECTOTYPE SPECIES: Pullea mollis Schlechter (vide Hutchinson, Gen. FI. Pl. 2: 9. 1967), one of Schlechter’s two original species. DISTRIBUTION: New Guinea (and probably Morotai in the Moluccas), northeastern Queensland, and Fiji, with four species. The Fijian taxon is here considered an endemic species terminating the range of the genus to the east. ; 1. Pullea perryana A. C. Sm. in J. Arnold Arb. 33: 148. 1952, in op. cit. 36: 278. 1955; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 78. fig. 32. 1964, ed. 2. 122. fig. 34. 1972; A. C. Sm. in Contr. U. S. Nat. Herb. 37: 71. 1967. FiGures 6B-D, 7A & B. Pullea glabra sensu Hoogl. in Blumea 25: 491, p. p., solum quoad spec. vit. 1979; non Schlechter. A tree 2-12 m. high, with a trunk up to 23 cm. in diameter, known to occur from near sea level to an elevation of 626 m. in forest or on its edges, in hillside forest, and in the dense thickets and forest of crests and ridges. The calyx, filaments, and styles are white to cream-white, and the disk lobes become rich pink. Flowers have been obtained in most months, occurring together with young fruits; fully mature fruits have not yet been noted. TYPIFICATION: The type is B. H. Tothill 472 (or F472) (K HOLOTYPE; ISOTYPES at BISH, US 1992912), collected in November, 1928, along the “Central Road,” Naitasiri Province, Viti Levu. Vol. FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA 24 1985 CUNONIACEAE 25 DIsTRIBUTION: Endemic to Fiji and now observed as fairly frequent in eastern Viti Levu (including Naingani Island), with a single collection from Ovalau. LOCAL NAME: The name mbulewa was noted for DA 12463. AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: Naitasiri: Prince’s Road, DA 7565, 11786; Tholo-i-suva and vicinity, DA 1646, 11895, 12463, 12548, 12558, 13803, 14523, Bola 14. TAtLevu: Wainiveimbalambala Creek, DA 5834; Naingani Island, DA 3330, 3345. REwa: Mt. Korombamba, DA 3845. OVALAU: Summit of Mt. Ndelaiovalau and adjacent ridge, Smith 7613. Hoogland (1979, cited above) is probably correct in recognizing only one species (Pullea glabra Schlechter) of the genus in New Guinea in addition to the comparatively rare and very distinct P. mollis Schlechter. The characters utilized by Perry (1949, cited above) to distinguish five New Guinean species (in addition to P. mollis) refer to minor foliage variations, indument, and the number of flowers in a cluster, and are probably not very reliable. Nevertheless, I consider Hoogland’s reduction of the Fijian taxon to the New Guinean Pullea glabra inadvisable, in view of the absence of the genus (as far as now known) from intervening areas. Differences between the two populations are discerni- ble in stipules, extremes of leaf size and margin, flower arrangement, degree of submersion of the ovary into the hypanthium, and young seeds. These differences may be expressed in a key as follows: Stipules (FIGURE 6B) obovate-suborbicular or obovate-elliptic, 8-12 * (3-) 5-11 mm., narrowed at base, rounded at apex, strongly revolute at margin; petioles (5-) 10-25 mm. long; leaf blades elliptic or lanceolate-elliptic, (4—) 7-18 (-23) x (2-) 3-9 (-12) cm., coarsely undulate-crenate at margin; flowers often solitary, paired, or in small clusters along ultimate inflorescence branchlets, less frequently densely aggregated at ends of ultimate branchlets; ovary (FIGURE 7A) 1/ 3-1/4 inferior, only the basal portion sunk into the broadly conical hypanthium; pyrenes of young fruits (FIGURE 7B) acuminate at apex, the endocarp crustaceous and brittle, the maturing ovules with a distinctly narrowed basal wing, GUIEMCBIEIG, sosccocunsnod ogocdoposgedoooodopRdacoD CoD Goo mpEboSpUCOmpDDD DOE P. perryana Stipules (FIGURE 6A) oblong-deltoid, 4-6 x 2-2.5 mm., broad-based, obtuse to subacute at apex, flat at margin; petioles 3-20 mm. long; leaf blades oblong- to obovate-elliptic to lanceolate-elliptic, (3-) 4-11 * (1-) 2.5-7.5 cm., obscurely to obviously crenate at margin; flowers often aggregated in clusters of 5-12 at ends of ultimate inflorescence branchlets, less frequently scattered along branchlets below terminal clusters; ovary (FIGURE 7C) half-inferior, the hypanthium cupuliform; pyrenes of young fruits (FIGURE 7D) acute at apex, the endocarp cartilaginous, not obviously crustaceous and brittle, the maturing ovules (FIGURE 7E) narrowed at base but with a less obvious wing, obdeltoid. ......... P. glabra The characters utilized above are neither entirely convincing nor thoroughly satisfactory, but at this stage it seems advisable to retain the Fijian material as representing a discrete taxon. If the genus should be discovered in the Solomons and New Hebrides this decision should be reviewed. At the moment it would appear that the Fijian population resulted from the establishment of a chance waif in a past geological period. In that case a different course of development would have been probable in contrast to the situation in New Guinea, where frequent contact among parts of the population of Pullea glabra has prevented the emergence of discrete taxa (except for var. verticillata Hoogl.). It may be noted that P. perryana, in respect to characters of stipules and leaf margins, is more suggestive of the Australian P. stutzeri (F. v. Muell.) Gibbs than of P. glabra. Ficure 6. A, Pullea glabra; stipules at ultimate node of branchlet, x 6. B~D, Pullea perryana; B, stipules at ultimate node of branchlet, showing ternately or quaternately superposed inflorescence buds, * 6; C, distal portions of branchlets, showing variability in foliage and inflorescences, | / 3; D, flower, with some stamens removed, showing calyx lobes, disk lobes, stamens, and styles, x 20. A from Kairo & Streimann (NGF 35737), New Guinea, B from DA 1/895, C from DA 12548 (detached branchlet with small leaves, upper left, from Smith 7613, detached large leaf, lower left, from DA 1/895), D from Smith 7613. 26 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 1985 DAVIDSONIACEAE 27 FaMILy 118. DAVIDSONIACEAE DAVIDSONIACEAE G. Bange in Blumea 7: 294. 1952. A family formerly combined with the Cunoniaceae, differing in its alternate leaves, in the presence of rigid, stinging hairs on the branchlets, leaves, and inflorescences, in having its stamens scarcely exserted, and in its seeds lacking endosperm. Trees with § flowers; stipules subreniform, dentate-serrate; leaves alternate, imparipinnately com- pound, large (to 1 m. long), the rachis roughly aculeate, the leaflets usually 11 or 13, decreasing in size proximally, penninerved, irregularly dentate-serrate at margin; inflorescences paniculate to glomerate-spicate; flowers §, actinomorphic; calyx gamosepalous, 4- or 5-lobed nearly half its length, the lobes valvate; petals absent; disk with 8 or 10 nectariferous scales; stamens 8 or 10, hypogynous, inserted on disk, the filaments short, sharply bent distally, the anthers 2-locular, versatile, longitudinally dehiscing; gynoecium 2-carpellate, the ovary superior, the ovules about 7 per locule, pendulous, anatropous, epitropous, the styles free, curved; fruit a drupe with 2 pyrenes, the seeds solitary in each pyrene, compressed, without endosperm, the embryo with plano-convex, straight cotyledons. DISTRIBUTION: Australia (Queensland and northeastern New South Wales), witha single genus and species; cultivated in Fiji and perhaps elsewhere. USEFUL TREATMENT OF FAMILY: BANGE, G. G. J. A new family of dicotyledons: Davidsoniaceae. Blumea 7: 293-296. 1952. In erecting a new monotypic family for Davidsonia, Bange followed the suggestion of Engler (in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. ed. 2. 18a: 261. 1930). The family has been accepted as distinct by Schulze-Menz (in Melchior, Syll. Pflanzenfam. ed. 12. 2: 207. 1964), Takhtajan (1969, 1980), Thorne (1976), Dahlgren (1980), Cronquist (1981), and most recent students of the cunoniaceous alliance. Epitropous ovules, mentioned as a distinguishing feature by Bange, occur in two genera of Cunoniaceae, as men- tioned above in the treatment of that family. 1. DavipsoniA F. v. Muell. Fragm. Phyt. Austral. 6: 4. 1867; G. Bange in Blumea 7: 294. 1952; Hutchinson, Gen. FI. Pl. 2: 12. 1967. Characters and distribution of the family. TyPE SPECIES: Davidsonia pruriens F. v. Muell. 1. Davidsonia pruriens F. v. Muell. var. pruriens; G. Bange in Blumea 7: 296. fig. 1-19. 1952; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 82. 1964, ed. 2. 125. 1972. Davidsonia pruriens F. v. Muell. Fragm. Phyt. Austral. 6: 4. p/. 46. 1867; Engl. in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. ed. 2. 18a: 261. 1930; B. E. V. Parham in Agr. J. Dept. Agr. Fiji 10: 114. 1939; G. Bange in Blumea 7: 294, p. p. majore. 1952. A slender tree to 12 m. high, infrequently cultivated in Fiji, with large, compound leaves, an ample, paniculate, long-pedunculate inflorescence, reddish calyces, and globose-ovoid fruits about 5 cm. in diameter. It has been collected in flower in January (Lam, cited below); in Australia (fide Bange) flowers have been collected between May and February, fruits in August and September. FiGure 7. A & B, Pullea perryana; A, fully mature flower, with 3 calyx lobes removed, the stamens fallen, x 20; B, pyrenes of young fruit, the left one with the ventral wall removed to show 4 young seeds pendulous from placenta, the right one showing the dorsal surface, * 30. C-E, Pullea glabra; C, fully mature flower, with 2 calyx lobes removed, the stamens fallen, x 20; D, pyrenes of young fruit, the left one with the ventral wall removed to show 4 young seeds pendulous from placenta, the right one showing the dorsal surface, 30; E, young seed, x 70. A & B from Tothill 472, C & D from L. K. Wade (ANU 7638), New Guinea, E from Clemens 11108 bis, New Guinea. 28 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 TYPIFICATION: The only specimen cited in Mueller’s protologue was collected by Dallachy, and the only such material available to him in 1867 was Dallachy (MEL HOLOTYPE; fragment at Kk), collected in flower and fruit Aug. 12, 1866, along Murray’s River, Rockingham Bay, Queensland, Australia. (The specimen need not be consid- ered a lectotype, as indicated by Bange.) Another flowering specimen from the same locality, cited by Bange, is Dallachy (MEL), collected Nov. 10, 1869. Mueller (k, 2 sheets; fragments at L and P cited by Bange), from Rockingham Bay, should presuma- bly not be considered part of the type. DISTRIBUTION: As of the family. A second variety, with smaller leaves and fruits and with spicate inflorescences, 1s accepted by Bange. AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: Naitasiri: Mbatiki, Nanduruloulou, cultivated, B. E. V. Par- ham, Lam 6921 (L, cited by Bange). In his note of 1939, cited above, Parham indicated that the species had been introduced in 1922 and was growing well on the property of W. L. Wallace on Tovu Island, Ra Province, Viti Levu. The same introduction was presumably established in the arboretum at Nanduruloulou, where it was shown to H. J. Lam by Parham in 1949. FamILy 119. PITTOSPORACEAE PITTOSPORACEAE R. Br. in Flinders, Voy. Terra Australis 2: 542, as Pittosporeae. 1814. Trees or shrubs, sometimes scandent, estipulate, with schizogenous resin canals in vegetative parts, the indument when present composed of diverse types of few- or multicellular trichomes; leaves alternate (spirally arranged), often pseudoverticillate toward apices of branchlets, simple, the blades penninerved, often coriaceous, usually entire; inflorescences axillary, cauline, or terminal, simple or compound, few- to many-flowered or infrequently with solitary flowers, usually corymbose, cymose, or paniculate, bracteate; flowers actinomorphic (rarely zygomorphic), $ or functionally unisexual, pedicellate, often bibracteolate, usually 5-merous; calyx composed of free or variously connate sepals, these rarely spathaceous; corolla composed of 5 petals, these free or proximally connate or connivent, distally imbricate; stamens 5, hypogy- nous, erect, opposite sepals, the filaments filiform or subulate or linear, free or slightly connivent proximally, the anthers 2-locular, introrse, subdorsifixed to basifixed, dehiscing by longitudinal slits (rarely by apical pores); disk lacking; gynoecium 2(infre- quently 3-6)-carpellate, sessile or short-stipitate, the ovary superior, |-locular or incompletely or completely 2(—6)-locular, the placentation parietal or sometimes axile, the ovules numerous, 2-seriate, anatropous, the style simple, the stigma small, thick- ened, capitate or lobed; fruit a berry or a loculicidal capsule, the seeds usually numerous, often immersed in viscid pulp, rarely winged, the endosperm copious, the embryo small. DISTRIBUTION: Tropical and southern Africa (one species in Madeira and Canary Islands) and Madagascar through the Middle East to eastern Asia, Malesia, and Australia, eastward to New Zealand, Polynesia, and Hawaii, with eight or nine genera and about 240 species, and with a center of diversity in Australia. Only Pittosporum, the largest genus, occurs east of Australia and New Guinea. USEFUL TREATMENTS OF FAMILY: BAKKER, K., & C. G. G. J. VAN STEENIS. Pittosporaceae. Fl. Males. I. 5: 345-362. 1957. HUTCHINSON, J. Pittosporaceae. Gen. Fl. Pl. 2: 294-298. 1967. CARLQuisT, S. Wood anatomy of Pittosporaceae. Allertonia 2: 355-392. 1981. 1. PitrosPporRuM Banks ex Gaertn. Fruct. Sem. Pl. 1: 286. 1788; Seem. Fl. Vit. 7. 1865; Pritzel in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. ed. 2. 18a: 273. 1930; Bakker in FI. Males. I. 5: 345. 1957; Haas in Allertonia 1: 92. 1977. 1985 PITTOSPORACEAE 29 Evergreen, erect, aromatic trees or shrubs with characters of the family; cataphylls (reduced bracteiform leaves) often numerous as scales around vegetative buds, at bases of peduncles, or scattered; inflorescences simple or with 2-4 main branches; flowers actinomorphic (rarely with a zygomorphic, spathaceous calyx), $ in all Fijian species (but often functionally unisexual elsewhere); petals basally valvate in bud, glabrous, proximally connivent or subconnivent at anthesis, distally imbricate and quincuncial, white to yellowish (as in our species) or rarely reddish to purplish, variably recurved at anthesis; anthers dehiscing by longitudinal slits; gynoecium 2-carpellate (in our spe- cies, but rarely 3-6-carpellate elsewhere), the ovary l-locular, pubescent (with 2-armed trichomes) or glabrous, the placenta median on each carpel; fruit a loculicidally dehiscent capsule, sometimes laterally and medianly (rarely suturally) compressed, the valves 2 (in our species, but sometimes 3-6 elsewhere), the exocarp coriaceous or woody-coriaceous and with a variable degree of external sculpturing, the endocarp fleshy, the funicles subglobose to peg-shaped or long and slender, the seeds numerous, 22-50 in our species (sometimes more or fewer elsewhere), irregularly angled and compressed, reddish or blackish, embedded in viscid resin, the seed mass usually filling capsule volume at maturity. LECTOTYPE SPECIES: Pittosporum tenuifolium Gaertn. (vide Bullock in Kew Bull. 14: 44. 1960). DISTRIBUTION: As of the family, with about 200 species. Five species (three of them endemic) occur in Fiji, and one species has been reported in cultivation. UsEFUL TREATMENT OF GENUS: Haas, J. E. The Pacific species of Pittosporum Banks ex Gaertn. (Pittosporaceae). Allertonia 1: 73-167. 1977. The present treatment is abstracted from the comprehensive 1977 work of Haas, in which all the Fijian species are to a degree illustrated. The five Fijian species fall into three evolutionary lines derived from a more westerly ancestry: (1) the Pittosporum rhytidocarpum group with two Fijian species (all the Hawaiian endemics are referred to this alliance by Haas), (2) the P. arborescens group with two Fijian species, and (3) the isolated species P. brackenridgei. KEY TO SPECIES Indigenous species. Sepals free to base, (1.3-) 3.2-5.5 mm. long; corolla hypocrateriform, the petals rounded at apex, strongly recurved distally; capsules rostrate to subrostrate or acute at apex. Leaves comparatively large, the petioles (8-) 17-40 (-SO) mm. long, the blades narrowly obovate to oblanceolate or elliptic-lanceolate, (6-) 11-35 cm. long, (2-) 4-11 cm. broad, entire at margin, with 9-25 secondary nerves per side; inflorescences axillary (sometimes pseudoterminal), with 10-22 flowers; mature capsules strongly verrucose-sulcate to rugulose, the valves 18-39 x 14-38 mm., the seeds 40-50, 5-8 mm. long; indument composed of one trichome type (trichomes with a basal stalk antl -emncal iqminal Cal); scoscasocongsnngsoneoansgabonodeqogeanor 1. P. rhytidocarpum Leaves smaller, the petioles (2-) 8-20 mm. long, the blades lanceolate or oblanceolate to narrowly elliptic or obovate, (3.5-) 6-16.5 cm. long, (1-) 2-4 cm. broad, entire to coarsely and remotely serrate distally, with (4-) 7-15 secondary nerves per side; inflorescences terminal, with 5-7 flowers; mature capsules minutely rugulose, the valves 30-33 x 18-20 mm., the seeds 22-28, 5.5-6.5 mm. long; indument composed of two trichome types (some trichomes with a basal stalk and 2-armed terminal cell, others uniseriate, glandular-capitate, and frequently moniliform). 2. P. oligodontum Sepals variably connate; corolla narrowly campanulate, the petals laxly recurved at anthesis; capsules minutely rugulose, broadly acute to rounded at apex; inflorescences with 3-16 flowers; leaf blades (2-) 4-18 (-19) cm. long, 1.5-7 cm. broad, entire at margin; indument composed of one trichome type (trichomes with a basal stalk and 2-armed terminal cell). Calyx cupuliform, with lobes rounded or broadly acute distally, splitting down one side at anthesis and then appearing patelliform, the sepals 1.5-3.3 mm. long, fused for 2/ 3-3/4 their length; flower buds narrowly ovoid-subellipsoid, rounded at apex; corolla broadly hypocrateriform, the petals 7-11 mm. long, 1.3-2.3 mm. at widest point, rounded at apex; mature capsules obovoid to ellipsoid (frequently transversely so), frequently compressed, the valves 13-30 mm. long, | !-21 mm. broad, the seeds 30-40, 4-5 mm. long; petioles 8-30 mm. long; leaf blades with 7-14 secondary nerves per side. 30 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 Flowers about 6.5 mm. long at anthesis; sepals fused for approximately 2/3 their length; pericarp 3.5-6.2 mm. thick; leaf blades obovate to elliptic, rounded to broadly acute (rarely short- acuminaterandsmucronulate);atrapexcmerer rr tleleiltlciebie teat fet tke tein eterno 3. P. arborescens Flowers 8-10 mm. long at anthesis; sepals fused for approximately 3/4 their length; pericarp 1.8-3 mm. thick; leaf blades oblanceolate to narrowly obovate or elliptic, acute to mostly short- acuminaterandsmucronulateatrapexcseer eel iiieiciieiieitcieicitenieia 4. P. pickeringii Calyx spathaceous, 7-11 mm. long, completely enclosing mature flower buds, splitting down one side and frequently deciduous at anthesis, the sepals completely fused for their entire length; flower buds subconical, acute at apex; corolla narrowly campanulate, the petals 9.5-13 mm. long, 1.8-2 mm. broad at widest point, acute at apex; mature capsules subglobose to ovoid or transversely ellipsoid, the valves 17-32 mm. long and broad, the seeds 25-35, 3.5-4.5 mm. long; petioles (5-) 10-26 mm. long; leaf blades obovate-oblong to elliptic, rounded or rarely broadly acute or obtuse at apex, with 10-19 secondary nerves per side. ...........+.e0000-0000- 5. P. brackenridgei (CHILI Gass, socooacdondonoco po gbg do boddGDUdoDNDHOODDSOUODONEDOGHODOOE 6. P. phillyraeoides 1. Pittosporum rhytidocarpum A. Gray, Bot. U.S. Expl. Exped. 1:228. 1854, Atlas, p/. 18. 1856; Seem. in Bonplandia 9: 254. 1861, Viti, 434. 1862, FI. Vit. 8, 1865, op. cit. 425. 1873; Drake, Ill. Fl. Ins. Mar. Pac. 111. 1890; Pax in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. III. 2A: 111. 1891; Pritzel in op. cit. ed. 2. 18a: 277. 1930; J. W. Parham, Pl. Fiji Isl. 108. 1964, ed. 2. 154. fig. 47. 1972; Haas in Allertonia 1: 96. figalpA WB, 3, An By 79a, A shrub or tree 2-10 m. high, often slender and cauliflorous, with abundant white latex, found in considerable abundance at elevations from near sea level to 1,195 m. in dense, open, or secondary forest, in thickets, and in open rocky places. The fragrant flowers have the corolla white or cream-white to dull yellow; the fruits are olive-green, becoming orange (especially within the valves), usually borne on branchlets below the leaves, and with black, sticky seeds. Flowers and fruits may occur throughout the year. LECTOTYPIFICATION: Several Exploring Expedition specimens were examined by Gray, who cited the localities Viti Levu (north coast), Ovalau, and Vanua Levu (Mathuata). Haas in 1977 indicated U. S. Expl. Exped. (US 7813 LECTOTYPE), collected in Fiji in 1840, although the precise locality cannot be stated. Other available U. S. Expl. Exped. specimens (GH, K, P, US 7812) are not necessarily isolectotypes, as the material came from several plants. DIsTRIBUTION: Endemic to Fiji and the most abundant species of the genus in the archipelago, being known from about 150 collections from nine islands, although it may be anticipated on many others. LOCAL NAMES AND USES: The names most commonly applied to this species (and often used as generic in nature) are nduva, nduvakalou, tuva, nduthi, and vothe. Other locally noted names for Pittosporum rhytidocarpum are mbau (Waya), saranga, taranga, and vothivothi (Mba), vothevothe ni thangi (Tailevu), and wai/oa and samu nggawe (Thakaundrove); some of these are dubious. Like those of many other species of Pittosporum, the fruits are crushed and used as a fish posion, and they also provide a dye used in tattooing and for other purposes. An extract from the leaves and bark is said to be used medicinally in Ra, and inthe Yasawas the larger trunks may be used for canoe-making. REPRESENTATIVE COLLECTIONS: YASAWAS: Waya: Naruarua Gulch, west side of Mbatinaremba, Sr. John 18050. VITI LEVU: MBa: Northern portion of Mt. Evans Range, between Mt. Vatuyanitu and Mt. Natondra, Smith 4356; Mt. Koromba, DA 1/4732; vicinity of Nandarivatu, Degener & Ordonez 13601; slopes of Mt. Tomanivi, Gillespie 4078. NANDRONGA & Navosa: Nausori Highlands, O. & I. Degener 32157; Thuvu, near Singatoka, Greenwood 928, northern portion of Rairaimatuku Plateau, Smith 5495. SERUA: Mt. Tuvutau, DA /5530; vicinity of Ngaloa, Degener 15177. NAMosi: Mt. Naitarandamu, Gillespie 3345; summit of Mt. Vakarongasiu, Gillespie 3269; Nambukavesi Creek, Damanu 80. Ra: Vicinity of Rewasa, near Vaileka, Degener 15454. NaAITAsiRI: Near Matawailevu, Wainimala River, Sv. John /8/90; vicinity of Tamavua, Gillespie 24/3. TAILEVU: Namara, Seemann 52; Raralevu road, DA 5640. Rewa: Hills near Lami 1985 PITTOSPORACEAE 31 quarry, Gillespie 4601. KANDAVU: Hills above Namalata and Ngaloa Bays, Smith 150; vicinity of Naikorokoro, Damanu 48. OVALAU: Hills east of Lovoni Valley, Smith 7257; Mt. Tana Lailai, Graeffe, Dec., 1864. VANUA LEVU: Mbua: Southern portion of Seatovo Range, Smith 154]; Nandi Bay, Harvey, Nov., 1855. MATHUATA: Southern base of Mathuata Range, north of Natua, Smith 6789; mountains near Lambasa, Greenwood 607. THAKAUNDROVE: Eastern drainage of Yanawai River, Degener & Ordonez 14111; southern slopes of Mt. Mariko, Smith 413. TAVEUNI: Vicinity of Wairiki, Gillespie 4620. KAMBA- RA: On limestone formation, Smith 1253. NAVUTU-I-LOMA: Central lowland forest, Bryan 464. ONGEA NDRIKI: Central forest, Bryan 383. CULTIVATED: Lyon Arboretum, Honolulu, Hawaii, Ishikawa L-64.2242 (BISH). This conspicuous species, which is fairly ubiquitous in Fiji, is readily recognized by its large leaves, large flowers with free sepals, and characteristic fruits, which are large, usually rostrate, and with valves that are usually very thick and characteristically strongly rugulose. 2. Pittosporum oligodontum Gillespie in Bishop Mus. Bull. 83: 9. fig. 8. 1931; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 108. 1964, ed. 2. 153. 1972; Haas in Allertonia 1: 99. fig. 3, C, Dy 5, A, 8, A=C 1977. A small tree, occasional in forest from near sea level to an elevation of about 750 m. No color notes are available, but flowers have been obtained in August and September, fruits in March and August. TYPIFICATION: The type is Gillespie 2329 (BISH HOLOTYPE; ISOTYPES at BISH, GH, K, NY, UC), collected Aug. 23, 1927, onthe summit of Mt. Korombamba, Rewa Province, Viti Levu. DISTRIBUTION: Endemic to Fiji and, as far as known, to Viti Levu. LocAL NAME: Nduvakalou has been recorded (DA 1061). AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: Mpa: Nandendeleva, Mt. Evans Range, DA /4853; Nauwangga, south of Nandarivatu, Degener 148/7. SeRUA: Bank of Navua River at Namata rapids, Gillespie 2942. TaILevu: Vicinity of Korovou, DA /06/. REwa: Mt. Korombamba, on or near summit, DA //88, 1300; Rewa without further locality, DA 2574. Fis1 without further locality, DA L./3376. Pittosporum oligodontum, clearly allied to P. rhytidocarpum, has smaller leaves than its abundant relative, the blades being often (but not always) coarsely serrate distally; its inflorescences are terminal and few-flowered; and its capsules are generally smaller and only minutely rugulose. Its sparse indument, unlike that of other Fijian species, is composed of trichomes of two types, some hairs being glandular-capitate (cf. Haas, 1977, fig. 5, A) and others with a 2-armed terminal cell as in other Fijian species. 3. Pittosporum arborescens Rich ex A. Gray, Bot. U. S. Expl. Exped. 1: 223. 1854; Seem. Viti, 433. 1862, Fl. Vit. 8. 1865; Drake, Ill. Fl. Ins. Mar. Pac. 110. 1890; Pax in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. III. 2A: 111. 1891; Hemsl. in J. Linn. Soc. Bot. 30: 169. 1894; Burkill in op. cit. 35: 26. 1901; Pritzel in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. ed. 2. 18a: 277. 1930; Yuncker in Bishop Mus. Bull. 220: 123. 1959; J. W. Parham, Pl. Fiji Isl. 108. 1964, ed. 2. 153. 1972; St. John & A. C. Sm. in Pacific Sci. 25: 327. 1971; Haas in Allertonia 1: 150. fig. 7, C, D, 18, A, B. 1977. Pittosporum richii A. Gray, Bot. U.S. Expl. Exped. 1: 224. 1854; Seem. Fl. Vit. 8, p. p. 1865; Drake, IIL. Fl Ins. Mar. Pac. 111. 1890; Pritzel in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. ed. 2. 18a: 277. 1930; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 108. 1964, ed. 2. 154. 1972. Pittosporum tobiroides sensu Seem. in Bonplandia 9: 254. 1861, Viti, 434. 1862; A. Gray in Bonplandia 10: 35. 1862; non A. Gray (1854). Pittosporum brackenridgei sensu A. Gray in Proc. Amer. Acad. Arts 5: 316. 1862; Seem. Fl. Vit. 8, p. p. 1865; non A. Gray (1854) Pittosporum rhytidocarpum sensu Hemsl. in J. Linn. Soc. Bot. 30: 169. 1894; Yuncker in Bishop Mus Bull. 220: 124. 1959; non A. Gray. Pittosporum rarotongense Hemsl. in Cheeseman in Trans. Linn. Soc. Bot. 6: 272. 1901; Pritzelin Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. ed. 2. 18a: 277. 1930; Wilder in Bishop Mus. Bull. 86: 53. 1931 32 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 A shrub or a tree (slender, spreading, or compact) I-15 m. high, occurring from near sea level to an elevation of about 750 m. in dense or open forest or on its edges and frequently in coastal thickets. Its usually sparse latex is pale or colorless; its petals and filaments are white and its anthers yellow; and its capsules are green to yellow, usually with orange-red and sticky seeds. Flowers have been obtained between May and November, but fruits persist throughout much of the year. LECTOTYPIFICATION AND NOMENCLATURE: Pittosporum arborescens was described by Gray on the basis of two Exploring Expedition collections, one from Tongatapu which Haas in 1977 designated as the holotype. A better citation is: U. S. Expl. Exped. (Us 7796 LECTOTYPE; ISOLECTOTYPE at GH), obtained on Tongatapu, Tonga, in 1840. The second collection mentioned by Gray was a fruiting specimen from Fiji without further locality, but no such material with his annotation has been located. Pittospo- rum richii was also based on two collections; the lectotype (Haas, 1977) is U. S. Expl. Exped. (US 7815; ISOLECTOTYPE at GH), collected on Vanua Levu without precise locality in 1840. The second collection, from Fiji without further locality, is U. S. Expl. Exped. (GH, Us 7814). In first combining these taxa of the same date, Haas utilized the first binomial. Also to be reduced to this concept is P. rarotongense, based on two Cheeseman specimens from Rarotonga, between which Haas in 1977 selected Cheese- man, July, 1899 (K LECTOTYPE); Cheeseman 507 (K) 1s a paratype. DISTRIBUTION: Fiji, Horne Islands (Alofi), Tonga (at least six islands), and Cook Islands (Rarotonga, Mauke). The species is abundant in Tonga and in the Lau Group of Fiji, also occurring on the larger Fijian islands but less commonly than P. rhytido- carpum and P. pickeringii. About 50 Fijian collections are at hand, from 14 different islands. LOCAL NAMES AND USE: Names recorded in Lau are tuvakalou, nduvakalou, and nduva nganga (bitter); a report of the name nggaringgarikalavu in Thakaundrove seems doubtful. The fruits are crushed, boiled, and used as a fish poison, like those of other species of Pittosporum. REPRESENTATIVE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: Mpa: Korovou, east of Tavua, Degener 14939; vicinity of Nandarivatu, Degener 14464. NANDRONGA & Navosa: Thuvu, west of Singatoka, Greenwood 892B,; vicinity of Nakambuta, north of Singatoka, H. B. R. Parham 293a. SERUA: Vicinity of Ngaloa, Watkins 766. Ra: Vicinity of Rewasa, near Vaileka, Degener 15431. TAILEVU: Singh’s farm, Tailevu North, DA 13583; near Londoni, DA 14422. NaiTasiri: Near Savu, Waindina River, DA 2617. Vit1 Levu without further locality, Seemann 56. MBENGGA: Waisomo, DA 13723. KANDAVU: Naikorokoro, DA 12446, p. p. (DF 92); Nangingia Island, DA 14959. OVALAU: Slopes of Mt. Koronimoko, vicinity of Thawathi, Smith 8067; vicinity of Levuka, Gillespie 4464. NAIRAI: DA 1010. NGAU: Shore of Herald Bay, vicinity of Sawaieke, Smith 7912. VANUA LEVU: Mua: Liuka flat, Nasau, Rukuruku Bay, H. B. R. Parham 7; between Mbua and Ndama, DA 1124. MaATHUATA: Mbatiri, Ndreketi River, DA 13901. TAVEUNI: Vicinity of Waiyevo, Gillespie 4744; summit and adjacent slopes of Mt. Manuka, east of Wairiki, Smith 8219. MATUKU: Milne 122. KANATHEA: Graeffe 1544. THITHIA: Nakoro, DA 13251. LAKEMBA: Between Yandrana and Vakano, Garnock-Jones 946. KAMBARA: Moore 33. FULANGA: On limestone formation, Smith 1129. 4. Pittosporum pickeringii A. Gray, Bot. U. S. Expl. Exped. 1: 227. 1854; Seem. in Bonplandia 9: 254. 1861, Viti, 434. 1862; A. Gray in Proc. Amer. Acad. Arts 5: 315. 1862, in Bonplandia 10: 35. 1862; Seem. Fl. Vit. 8, p. p. 1865; Drake, Ill. Fl. Ins. Mar. Pac. 111. 1890; Pax in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. III. 2A: 111. 1891; Pritzel in op. cit. ed. 2. 18a: 277. 1930; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 108. 1964, ed. 2. 154. 1972; Haas in Allertonia 1: 154. fig. 4, F, 6, D, 17, D. 1977. Pittosporum brackenridgei sensu Seem. in Bonplandia 9: 254, as P. brakenridgii. 1861, Viti, 433. 1862; A. Gray in Proc. Amer. Acad. Arts 5: 315. 1862, in Bonplandia 10: 35. 1862; Gibbs in J. Linn. Soc. Bot. 39: 140. 1909; ncn A. Gray (1854). Pittosporum richii sensu Seem. Fl. Vit. 8, p. p. 1865; non A. Gray. 1985 PITTOSPORACEAE Ww w Pittosporum nadarivatense Gibbs in J. Linn. Soc. Bot. 39: 140. 1909; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji lsl. 108. 1964, ed. 2. 153. 1972. An often slender tree 3-20 m. high, with thin, colorless latex, occurring from near sea level to the highest elevation in Fiji, 1,323 m., in dense, dry, or open forest, in the forest-grassland transition, or in dense crest thickets. The fragrant flowers, pale green in bud, have white to pale yellow petals; the capsules turn from green to black at maturity and have sticky seeds varying from black to bright red. Flowers and fruits are seen throughout the year. TYPIFICATION AND NOMENCLATURE: The type is U. S. Expl. Exped. (us 7808 HOLOTYPE; fragmentary ISOTYPE at GH), collected in 1840 in Fiji without a definite locality. Gibbs assigned two numbers collected in August, 1907, in the vicinity of Nandarivatu, Mba Province, Viti Levu, to Pittosporum nadarivatense; of these Haas in 1977 indicated Gibbs 58] (BM LECTOTYPE; ISOLECTOTYPE at K); no. 577 bis (BM, K) consists of fragments mixed with no. 58/. Gibbs’s material is not distinguishable from other specimens obtained in north-central Viti Levu, where P. pickeringii is particu- larly abundant. DISTRIBUTION: Endemic to Fijiand now known from eight of the islands and about 85 collections. LOCAL NAMES AND USES: In addition to the commonly used names nduva, nduvaka- lou, tuva, and tuvakalou, locally recorded names are taranga, saranga, tuva ninduna, mundu, mariko, and sinu (Mba), tuva lailai, nggalaka, and taranga (Nandronga & Navosa), and wailangio (Koro). As is the case with other species, the fruits are crushed and boiled and the resulting liquid is used as a fish poison; leaves crushed in water are said to provide a remedy for stomach troubles. REPRESENTATIVE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: MBa: Mangondro Tikina, DA /4902; foot of Koro Levu, north of Waikumbukumbu, Gibbs 765; vicinity of Nandarivatu, Parks 20730; summit of Mt. Tomanivi, Smith 5910. NANDRONGA & Navosa: Nausori Highlands, Vetawa 9; northern portion of Rairaimatuku Plateau, Smith 5413; vicinity of Nathotholevu, north of Singatoka, H. B. R. Parham 105. SERUA: Nathenga- thenga Creek, upper Navua River, DA 14270; vicinity of Ngaloa, DA 14119; hills between Navua River and Wainiyavu Creek, near Namuamua, Smith 8988. NAMOsI: Nakavika, DA 11/624; track to Mt. Vakarongasiu, DA 17603. Ra: Tuvavatu, vicinity of Rewasa, Degener 15384. NAITASIRI: Namboumbutho Creek, Horne 989; Waindina River basin, MacDaniels 1055; Suva Pumping Station, Degener & Ordonez 1378]. TAILEVU: Hills east of Wainimbuka River, vicinity of Ndakuivuna, Smith 7/46; vicinity of Nggelekuro, DA 13596. Rewa: Between Suva and Lami, Gillespie 2075. KANDAVU: Hills above Namalata and Ngaloa Bays, Smith 54. OVALAU: Seemann 55; summit of Mt. Ndelaiovalau and adjacent ridge, Smith 7558. KORO: Eastern slope of main ridge, Smith 1065. NAIRAI: Milne 185. VANUA LEVU: MBua: Southern portion of Seatovo Range, Smith 1539. MATHUATA: Wainikoro River, Greenwood 707. TAVEUNI: Seemann 53; vicinity of Wairiki, Gillespie 4677. KAMBARA: Central wooded basin, Bryan 505. Pittosporum pickeringii is distinguished from P. arborescens by its larger flowers with more highly connate sepals, and by having its leaf blades usually short-acuminate and mucronulate at apex, rather than predominantly rounded to broadly acute. The capsules of the two species are quite similar, those of P. arborescens being on the average slightly the larger and with a substantially thicker pericarp. Pittosporum arborescens is frequently coastal in habitat and is the more frequent of the two species in Lau, also extending eastward. On the larger Fijian islands P. pickeringii is the more frequent, especially in inland and higher elevation forest. 5. Pittosporum brackenridgei A. Gray, Bot. U. S. Expl. Exped. 1: 225. 1854, Atlas, pi. 17, A. 1856; Seem. FI. Vit. 8, p. p. 1865; Drake, Ill. Fl. Ins. Mar. Pac. 110. 1890; Pax in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. III. 2A: 111. 1891; Hemsl. in J. Linn. Soc. Bot. 30: 169. 1894; Pritzel in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. ed. 2. 18a: 277. 1930; A. C. Sm. in Bishop Mus. Bull. 141: 73. fig. 37. 1936; Yuncker in op. cit. 34 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 178: 58. 1943, in op. cit. 220: 124. 1959; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 108. 1964, ed. 2. 153. 1972; Sykes in New Zealand Dept. Sci. Indust. Res. Bull. 200: 169. 1970; Haas in Allertonia 1: 161. fig. 4, G, 6, E, 20. 1977. Pittosporum tobiroides A. Gray, Bot. U.S. Expl. Exped. 1: 226. 1854, Atlas, p/. 17, B. 1856; Seem. FI. Vit. 8. 1865: Drake, Ill. Fl. Ins. Mar. Pac. 111. 1890; Pritzel in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. ed. 2. 18a: 277. 1930. Pittosporum spathaceum Burkill in Hook. Icon. PI. 26: p/. 2561. 1898, in J. Linn. Soc. Bot. 35:26. 1901; A. C. Sm. in Bishop Mus. Bull. 141: 73. 1936; Yuncker in op. cit. 220: 124. 1959. A tree 4-25 m. high, with thin, yellowish latex, found from near sea level to an elevation of about 750 m. in open or dry forest, hillside thickets, and in beach thickets. The petals are white or cream-white to yellowish, and the capsules turn from green to yellowish or black, with black to reddish seeds. In Fiji flowers have been collected only in April and December, but fruits have been obtained in most months. TYPIFICATION AND NOMENCLATURE: The type of Pittosporum brackenridgeiis U.S. Expl. Exped. (US 7798 HOLOTYPE; ISOTYPE at GH), collected in 1840 in Mathuata Province (probably on Mathuata Island), Vanua Levu; that of P. tobiroides is U. S. Expl. Exped. (US 7825 HOLOTYPE; ISOTYPE at GH), obtained in 1840 near Somosomo, Taveuni; and that of P. spathaceum is Crosby 22, p. p. (K HOLOTYPE), from Vava‘u, Tonga. The two Gray taxa were apparently first combined by me in 1936 under the name P. brackenridgei; both type collections are in fruit and differ only insignificantly. The type of P. spathaceum has somewhat shorter petioles, a fewer-flowered inflores- cence than Fijian collections, and comparatively long pedicels, but the material now available indicates that these characters are not consequential. DISTRIBUTION: Fiji, Tonga, and Niue; although it has now been obtained on seven different Fijian islands, it is nowhere abundant, 25 collections being known. In Tonga it appears to be uncommon, but on Niue it is said to be frequent (Sykes, 1970, cited above). LOCAL NAMES AND USES: In addition to the usual names nduva and tuva, the names konakona (Mba), nduvakora (Ra), and mbau (Thakaundrove) have been recorded. As with other species of Pittosporum in Fiji, the fruits are used as a fish poison; the wood is locally considered useful for boat-making and flooring. REPRESENTATIVE COLLECTIONS: YASAWAS: Yasawa: DA L.10920 (coll. C. Walker). WayA: Nakawa Gulch, west of Mbatinaremba, Sr. John 18145. VITI LEVU: MBa: Saweni Beach, near Lautoka, Green- wood 892, north of Natalau, between Lautoka and Nandi, Degener 14998; valley of Namosi Creek, vicinity of Tumbenasolo, Smith 4617; slopes of escarpment north of Nandarivatu, Smith 6039. Ra: Mataimeravula, vicinity of Rewasa, near Vaileka, Degener 15332. OVALAU: Graeffe 1556; north of Levuka, Gillespie 4556. MAKONDRONGA: Degener & Ordonez 13808. VANUA LEVU: Maruuata: Vicinity of Nanduni, Tothill F433; vicinity of Lambasa, Greenwood 558; Mt. Numbuiloa, east of Lambasa, DA 14642. THAKAUNDROVE: Nukulekaleka Island (Vuya Tikina, east of Rokothivia Bay), DA 13/73; hills west of Mbutha Bay, Natewa Peninsula, Smith 81/8. The flowers of Pittosporum brackenridgei, which have a large, spathaceous calyx and comparatively long petals and filaments, immediately distinguish it from P. arborescens, which it resembles in foliage and fruit. In general, the leaf blades of P. brackenridgei are the more definitely rounded (or even retuse) at apex, and the mature capsules are more frequently transversely ellipsoid; both species have capsules with very thick pericarps in comparison with P. pickeringii. Pittosporum sect. Spathicalyx (A. C. Sm. in Bishop Mus. Bull. 141: 73. 1936) has been proposed to include P. brackenridgei and P. spathaceum (now considered a synonym). As indicated by Haas (1977, p. 164), a similar trend toward development of a spathaceous calyx occurs in at least one African species, suggesting that a section 1985 CRASSULACEAE 85 based on this sole character would be phytogeographically untenable. When a world- wide review of Pittosporum is undertaken, it is likely that a large number of small groupings (such as the sections distinguished for the Papuasian species by Schodde in Austral. J. Bot. Suppl. 3: 1-60. 1972) will provide reliable criteria for natural infrage- neric taxa. 6. Pittosporum phillyraeoides DC. Prodr. 1: 347, as P. phylliraeides. 1824; B. E. V. Parham in Agr. J. Dept. Agr. Fiji 10: 116. 1939. No herbarium vouchers seem to support the cultivation of this Australian species in Fiji, but Parham indicates that it was introduced in 1924 and in 1939 was growing slowly on the property of W. L. Wallace, Tovu Island, Ra Province, Viti Levu. The holotype is a fruiting specimen, Leschenault (G), the species being widespread in Australia. FAMILY 120. CRASSULACEAE CRASSULACEAE DC. in Lam. & DC. FI. Frang. ed. 3. 4 (1): 382. 1805. Mostly perennial and xerophilous herbs or low shrubs, estipulate, usually with succulent stems and leaves; leaves alternate, opposite, or whorled, the blades often simple but sometimes pinnately compound, entire to crenate or dentate; inflorescences usually cymose; flowers actinomorphic, % or rarely unisexual, often protandrous; sepals frequently 4 or 5 (sometimes 3-32), free or united into a tube, persistent; petals as many as sepals, hypogynous or shallowly perigynous, free or variously connate; stamens usually as many as or twice as many as petals, hypogynous or epipetalous, if few then alternate with petals, the filaments free or occasionally basally connate, the anthers introrse, basifixed, 2-locular, longitudinally dehiscent; gynoecium composed of superior carpels as many as petals, the carpels free or basally connate, each usually subtended by a glandular scale, the ovules usually numerous, rarely few or solitary, anatropous, the placentation marginal or laminar, the styles short or elongated, the stigmas capitate or inconspicuous; fruit a follicetum, often surrounded by the persis- tent perianth, the follicles usually adaxially dehiscent, the seeds minute, the endosperm fleshy and scant, rarely none, the embryo straight. DISTRIBUTION: Warm or temperate parts of both hemispheres, usually occurring in dry, rocky places, with about 35 genera and 1,500 or more species. Only one species, now widespread, is established in Fiji, but others are doubtless grown in private gardens. The family includes many ornamentals and succulent horticultural novelties. USEFUL TREATMENT OF FAMILY: BACKER, C. A. Crassulaceae. Fl. Males. I. 4: 197-202. 1951. 1. KALANCHOE Adanson, Fam. PI. 2: 248. 1763. Bryophyllum Salisb. Parad. Lond. 1. 3. 1805. Perennial, succulent herbs or infrequently shrubs, often gemmiparous and vivipar- ous; leaves opposite and decussate or in whorls of three, usually simple, the blades often with adventitious buds in marginal crenations; inflorescences corymbose or paniculate cymes; flowers pedicellate, 4-merous; sepals connate, forming an inflated calyx tube; petals connate, forming a cylindric to campanulate tube with spreading to recurved lobes; stamens 8 (rarely 4), epipetalous and usually 2-seriate and exserted, the filaments slender; carpels 4, connate basally, the ovules numerous, borne on adaxial placentas, the style slender; follicles enclosed by the marcescent calyx and corolla, the seeds numerous. TYPE SPECIES AND NOMENCLATURE: The type species of Kalanchoe 1s K. laciniata (L.) DC. (Cotyledon laciniata L.); that of Brvophyllum is B. calycinum Salisb. Bryo- 36 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Volts phyllum is now most frequently included in Kalanchoe (e. g. Backer, 1951, cited above, p. 198; Lawrence, Tax. Vascular PI. 531. 1951; Schulze-Menz in Melchior, Engl. Syll. Pflanzenfam. ed. 12. 2: 200. 1964; Spongberg in J. Arnold Arb. 59: 238. 1978). DisTRIBUTION: Africa and Madagascar to tropical Asia, with 125-200 species. J. W. Parham (PI. Fiji Isl. 230. 1964, ed. 2. 319. 1971) has noted, in addition to the well-established species listed below, two additional species of Bryophyllum that have been observed in gardens in Fiji, but no herbarium vouchers are available. These are the species now known as Kalanchoe tubiflora (Harvey) Raym.-Hamet and K. daigre- montiana (Raym.-Hamet & H. Perrier) A. Berger, both indigenous in Madagascar and widely grown as pot plants. 1. Kalanchoé pinnata (Lam.) Pers. Syn. Pl. 1: 446. 1805; Backer in Fl. Males. I. 4: 199. figs le 19ST Cotyledon pinnata Lam. Encycl. Meth. Bot. 2: 141. 1786. Bryophyllum pinnatum Kurz in J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal 40: 52. 1871; Christophersen in Bishop Mus. Bull. 128: 95. 1935; A. C. Sm. in Sargentia 1: 35. 1942; Yuncker in Bishop Mus. Bull. 178: 57. 1943; Greenwood in Proc. Linn. Soc. 154: 98. 1943, in J. Arnold Arb. 30: 76. 1949; Yuncker in Bishop Mus. Bull. 220: 123. 1959; J. W. Parham in Dept. Agr. Fiji Bull. 35:43. fig. 16. 1959, Pl. Fijilsl. 230. 1964, ed. 2. 319. 1972; Sykes in New Zealand Dept. Sci. Indust. Res. Bull. 200: 75. 1970. A succulent herb, sometimes shrubby, 0.3-2 m. high, often forming colonies, occurring from near sea level to an elevation of 550 m. as a weed of waste places and cultivated fields and along roadsides, naturalized on rocky coasts and slopes and sometimes in dry forest. The hollow stems bear leaves that are at first simple, on mature plants 3- or 5-foliolate and producing plantlets in the marginal crenations. The large, paniculiform inflorescences have flowers with an inflated, papery, greenish white to purple-tinged calyx; the corolla is green, rich pink to purple distally and slightly exceeding the calyx; and the stamens have pale green, distally pinkish fila- ments. Flowers and fruits may be found at any season. TYPIFICATION: The type is Sonnerat (P), from Ile de France (Mauritius), Mascarene Islands. DIsTRIBUTION: Probably indigenous in tropical Africa, but early introduced into and now widespread in the tropics and subtropics of both hemispheres. LOCAL NAMES AND USES: The frequent English names are air plant, life plant, and Canterbury bells; the Fijian name thakomana or thakamana has been recorded. The species is sometimes cultivated in gardens. The leaves are widely used medicinally (Burkill, Dict. Econ. Prod. Malay Penins. ed. 2. 380. 1966), although in Fiji this has not been noted. AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: MBa: Naloto Range, DA 14779; Tavua, Greenwood 782. NANDRONGA & NAVOSA: Queen’s Road near Thuvu, DA /0270; near Saru, Tamanua Creek, Tabualewa 15618. Ra: Yanggara, DA 1/1862. NAITASIRI: Central Road, H. B. R. Parham 1]. REwa: Suva, in Depart- ment of Agriculture Botany Laboratory garden, DA 1/045. VANUA LEVU: THAKAUNDROVE: Near Mbutha, Mbutha Bay, Natewa Peninsula, DA 1/6878. TAVEUNI: Vicinity of Waiyevo, Smith 8109. THITHIA: Bryan 561. ORDER ROSALES KEY TO FAMILIES OCCURRING IN FIJI Flowers actinomorphic; gynoecium usually apocarpous and superior, rarely syncarpous or inferior, the ovules pendulous, the styles free or rarely connate, terminal or lateral but never gynobasic; fruit various (in our genera pomaceous or an aggregate of achenes or drupelets); leaves simple or compound. 121. ROSACEAE Flowers zygomorphic (except in Chrysobalanus among our genera); gynoecium basically composed of 3 carpels (but usually only | developing), superior, the ovules erect, the style filiform, gynobasic; fruit a drupewleavesisimpleyesneece A aceceee cere cicencrrcriice 122. CHRYSOBALANACEAE 1985 ROSACEAE 37 FAMILY 121. ROSACEAE ROSACEAE Juss. Gen. Pl. 334. 1789. Trees, shrubs, or (usually perennial) herbs, sometimes straggling or climbing; stipules usually present and paired, often adnate to petioles; leaves alternate or very rarely opposite, simple or compound; inflorescences usually corymbose, racemose, or paniculate, sometimes 1-flowered; flowers actinomorphic, %, rarely unisexual, the perianth usually dichlamydeous and perigynous, basally forming a hypanthium, sel- dom epigynous or nearly hypogynous; calyx free or adnate to ovary, the lobes mostly 5, usually imbricate; disk intrastaminal, lining the hypanthium; petals the same number as calyx lobes, usually imbricate; stamens numerous (usually at least twice as many as petals, seldom fewer), perigynous around gynoecium, the filaments free, the anthers small, didymous, 2-locular, longitudinally dehiscent; gynoecium usually apo- carpous and superior, rarely syncarpous or inferior, the carpels I-many, free to completely connate, the ovules often 2 (rarely |-several) per carpel or ovary locule, pendulous, superposed, anatropous, the placentation axile, the styles free or rarely connate, terminal or lateral (never gynobasic), the stigmas capitate or punctiform; fruit superior or inferior, drupaceous, pomaceous, follicular, or achenial, very rarely capsu- lar, the seeds without or with scant endosperm, the embryo small. DIsTRIBUTION: Cosmopolitan but most abundantly north temperate, with about 100 genera and 2,000-3,000 species. The family is of great economic importance, especially in temperate areas, producing many well-known edible fruits and ornamen- tals. Four genera, each represented by a single species, are recorded from Fiji, only one of them (Rubus) being indigenous. USEFUL TREATMENTS OF FAMILY: SCHULZE-MENZ, G. K. Rosaceae. /n: Melchior, H. Engl. Syll. Pflanzen- fam. ed. 12. 2: 209-218. 1964. HUTCHINSON, J. Rosaceae (excl. Neuradeae, Chrysobalaneae). Gen. FI. Pl. 1: 174-216. 1964. KEY TO GENERA Gynoecium apocarpous, the carpels numerous, sometimes enclosed within the hypanthium but not adnate to it; fruit an aggregate of achenes or drupelets. Hypanthium with an apical epicalyx of bracteoles alternating with calyx lobes; receptacle in fruit greatly enlarged, juicy, bearing numerous, minute achenes; leaves usually 3-foliolate, our species a culti- VAteEO WEIZOMALOMS. StOLOMMEKOUSHNELDs scrcieicie eee mois cl elereyale eles vierevapelsieisiisrnicia cioreters 1. Fragaria Hypanthium without an apical epicalyx; erect or scandent shrubs. Leaves usually imparipinnately compound, in our species with 5-9 leaflets; hypanthium subglobose or urceolate, enclosing the ovaries and ripe fruits; our species a cultivated, ornamental, erect shrub. 2. Rosa Leaves (of our species) simple; hypanthium flat or shallowly campanulate, the receptacle conical in fruit and bearing small drupelets; our species an indigenous scrambling vine or scandent shrub. 3. Rubus Gynoecium syncarpous, the ovary inferior, (2-)5-locular, the styles (2-) 5; leaves simple; fruit a pome, our Qnecias A cullivalieel ral (HEE, ccocosoucadanovosonooSHessussoDocosnoDUDORBOOND 4. Eriobotrya 1. FRAGARIA L. Sp. Pl. 494. 1753. Rhizomatous herbs, sometimes polygamodioecious, usually stoloniferous, with a short main stem, the stipules partly adnate to petioles; leaves radical or alternate, compound, usually 3-foliolate, the leaflet blades pinnate-nerved, dentate; inflorescen- ces cymose or with solitary flowers; flowers 5-merous, the hypanthium turbinate or obconical, at apex bearing an epicalyx of bracteoles alternating with calyx lobes, these persistent, the disk pilose; petals white (as in our species) or yellow; stamens numerous, 1- or 2-seriate, persistent; gynoecium apocarpous, the carpels numerous on a convex receptacle, each with a solitary ovule, the styles ventral; aggregate fruits composed of numerous, minute achenes borne on an enlarged, juicy receptacle. LECTOTYPE SPECIES: Fragaria vesca L. (vide Rydberg in N. Amer. FI. 22: 356. 1908), one of Linnaeus’s three original species. 38 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 DISTRIBUTION: Eurasia, Indo-Malesia, North America, and southern South Amer- ica, with about 15 species and many cultivated hybrids. One cultivated taxon is recorded from Fiji. |. Fragaria x ananassa Duchesne, Nat. Hist. Frais. 190. 1766. Fragaria vesca sensu J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. ed. 2. 94. 1972; non L. A cultivated, sprawling herb, sparingly cultivated near sea level (and also reported from about 750 m.), with white petals. The only available collection was flowering in December. TYPIFICATION: Duchesne’s citation of “Mill. fig. t. 1. p. 192” refers to Philip Miller, Fig. Pl. Gard. Dict. 2: pl. 288 (opp. p. 192). (June) 1759. DISTRIBUTION: Fragaria < ananassa is considered a hybrid between the American F. chiloensis (L.) Duchesne and F. virginiana Duchesne and 1s very widely cultivated. Parham (1972) indicates that the Fragaria recorded in Fiji was introduced many years ago and was grown at Nandarivatu and occasionally in lowland gardens. LOCAL NAME AND USE: Strawberry; widely grown commercially for its edible fruit, although it is probably not productive in Fiji at least at low elevations. AVAILABLE COLLECTION: VITI LEVU: NaiTasiri: Koronivia, DA 4032. The cited collection was cultivated in fodder plots at an agricultural station; it seems better referred to Fragaria x ananassa than to F. vesca (distinctions indicated by Backer and Bakhuizen van den Brink, Jr., Fl. Java 1:517-518. 1963). Inthe Pacific F. x ananassa is also known from Hawaii, the Austral Islands, and Pitcairn, as well as Indonesia. 2. Rosa L. Sp. Pl. 491. 1753. Erect, climbing, or sprawling shrubs, usually with aculeate branches, the stipules adnate to base of petiole (rarely absent); leaves alternate, usually imparipinnately compound with 5 or more leaflets (rarely simple); inflorescences terminal or on short lateral branches, corymbose or 1-flowered; flowers usually with a subglobose or urceolate hypanthium; calyx lobes 5 (rarely 4), imbricate in bud, sometimes foliaceous or pinnatisect; petals 5 (or 4, or many more in cultigens), spreading, imbricate, usually white to yellow or red; disk thickened at annular apex; stamens numerous, several- seriate, the filaments filiform; gynoecium apocarpous, the carpels numerous, included by the hypanthium, the ovules 1 or 2 per carpel, the styles exserted from hypanthium, free or distally coherent; fruits achenial, 1-seeded, included by the fleshy, colored, fruitlike hypanthium (hip). LECTOTYPE SPECIES: ING (1979) indicates as the lectotype species Rosa centifolia L. (vide Britton & Brown, Ill. Fl. N. U.S. ed. 2. 2: 282. 1913), one of the twelve original species. However, G. D. Rowley (in Taxon 25: 181. 1976) had pointed out that R. centifolia is a double-flowered cultivar of unknown origin and is not a suitable lectotype species; he recommends selecting R. cinnamomea L. DISTRIBUTION: North temperate areas and tropical uplands, with 200-250 species and innumerable hybrids and cultivars, of which one or perhaps many have been grown in Fiji. 1. Rosa damascena Mill. Gard. Dict. ed. 8. 1768; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 61. 1964, eds 25 955 197123 An erect, robust, aculeate shrub to 2 m. high, with 5-9-foliolate leaves, cultivated near sea level. The very fragrant flowers have the pedicels and calyces with glandular bristles; the petals are red or rarely white. 1985 ROSACEAE 39 TYPIFICATION: Miller cited “Lob. Icon. 206,” presumably referring to Lobelius (M. de L’Obel), Pl. Icon., 1581. DIsTRIBUTION: Indigenous in western Asia, now widely cultivated. LOCAL NAME AND USE: Damask rose; ornamental. No herbarium vouchers support this record, but perhaps this popular cultigen was introduced by J. B. Thurston (cf. Vol. | of this Flora, pp. 47, 87), as it was among the three species of Rosa listed in his Catalogue. Probably other species are now growing in private gardens in Fiji, but R. damascena is the only one recorded by Parham; it has been noted in the Pacific at least on Guam and in Hawaii, and it is doubtless often cultivated in Indonesia (cf. Backer & Bakh. f. Fl. Java 1: 520. 1963). 3. Rusus L. Sp. Pl. 492. 1753; Seem. Fl. Vit. 75. 1865; van Royen in Phanerogam. Monogr. 2: 11. 1969. Shrubs or scrambling vines, infrequently creeping, the stipules adnate to petiole, entire or divided; leaves alternate, simple, lobed, or digitately (rarely pinnately) compound, the blades usually strongly serrate; inflorescences terminal or axillary, corymbose, paniculate, or |-flowered; flowers $ or sometimes unisexual, the hypan- thium flat or shallowly campanulate, the calyx lobes 5, persistent, the disk nectarifer- ous, the petals 5; stamens numerous (staminodial in 9 flowers), the filaments filiform; gynoecium apocarpous, the carpels usually numerous, rarely few, borne on a usually convex receptacle, the ovules 2 per carpel, the styles subterminal, filiform; fruit an aggregate of drupelets, these crowded on the dry receptacle, 1-seeded, red to yellow or black. LECTOTYPE SPECIES: Rubus fruticosus L. (vide Britton & Brown, Ill. Fl. N. U.S. ed. 2. 2: 275. 1913), one of Linnaeus’s ten original species. DISTRIBUTION: Essentially cosmopolitan but especially in north temperate areas, with 200-250 species and many cultivars. One species is indigenous in Fiji. USEFUL TREATMENT OF GENUS: ROYEN, P. VAN. The genus Rubus (Rosaceae) in New Guinea. Phanero- gam. Monogr. 2: 1-126. 1969. 1. Rubus moluccanus L. var. austropacificus van Royen in Phanerogam. Monogr. 2: 113, as var. austropacifica. fig. 30. 1969. FIGURE 8. Rubus tiliaceus sensu A. Gray, Bot. U. S. Expl. Exped. 1: 503. 1854; Seem. in Bonplandia 9: 255. 1861, Viti, 436. 1862, Fl. Vit. 76. 1865, op. cit. 427. 1873; Drake, Ill. Fl. Ins. Mar. Pac. 162. 1890; non Sm. Rubus moluccanus sensu J. W. Parham in Dept. Agr. Fiji Bull. 35: 79. 1959, Pl. Fijilsl. 61. 1964, ed. 2. 95. 1972; non sensu var. moluccanus. A scrambling, thorny vine or liana or a scandent shrub, with simple leaves of which the blades are shallowly 3- or 5-lobed and often acuminate, sometimes locally abun- dant from near sea level to an elevation of 1,100 m., on forest edges or in secondary forest or thickets. The petals, filaments, and styles are white, the anthers yellow, and the ripe fruits red. Flowers and fruits are seen at all seasons. TYPIFICATION: The type of Rubus moluccanus var. austropacificus is van Royen 16444 (L HOLOTYPE), collected July 4, 1963, near Tuareruku Village, west of Toiumo- napu Plantation, south of Kieta, Bougainville, Solomon Islands. DISTRIBUTION: Rubus moluccanus L. (typified by R. moluccus latifolius Rumph. Herb. Amb. 5: 88. 1. 47, fig. 2. 1747) as a whole has a distribution ranging from the Himalayas through Malesia to New South Wales in Australia and eastward to Fiji. As treated by van Royen in 1969 (pp. 98-115), the species is composed of four varieties; var. austropacificus extends from the Caroline Islands, New Britain, the Solomon Islands, and northern Australia to New Caledonia and Fiji. The variety is abundant in Fiji, being known from some 45 collections and seven islands (doubtless also occurring 40 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 id FIGURE 8. Rubus moluccanus var. austropacificus; A, distal portion of branchlet, with foliage and inflorescence, < 1/3; B, flower, x 4; C, stamens, a calyx lobe showing laciniate apex, and a carpel, x 10. A from Smith 1746, B & C from Smith 554. on others). Although it sometimes gives the appearance of being an introduction because it is often found in secondary habitats, it is probably indigenous in Fiji, having been first collected between 1840 and 1860 at widely separated localities by the U.S. Exploring Expedition, Milne, MacGillivray, Harvey, and Seemann. No record of its occurrence in Samoa or Tonga has been noted. LOCAL NAMES AND USES: The frequently used Fijian names are soni, wa sori, and wa ngandrongandro; wa votovotoa and wa vuka have been more locally noted. English names are wild raspberry and wild bramble. The fruit is edible but somewhat tasteless; it has a reputed medicinal use of causing constipation. REPRESENTATIVE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: Mpa: Vicinity of Nandarivatu, Degener & Ordonez 13519; western slope of Mt. Nanggaranambuluta, Smith 4835. NANDRONGA & NavoSa: Uluvatu, vicinity of Mbelo, near Vatukarasa, Tabualewa 15631. SERUA: Ndeumba, DA 9198 (McKee 2761). NAMos!: Valley of Waina- mbua Creek, south of Mt. Naitarandamu, Smith 8760; slopes of Mt. Voma, Gillespie 2483. NAITASIRI: Vicin- ity of Matawailevu, Wainimala River, St. John 18197; Naulawai Creek, DA 9910; vicinity of Nasinu, DA 7514. NAITASIRI-REWA boundary: Mt. Kombalevu, Parks 20286A. TAILEVU: Matavatathou, DA 9938. Rewa: Namboro, DA 5941. “Viti Levu and OvaLau:” U. S. Expl. Exped. (Rewa on Viti Levu); Seemann 147 (Port Kinnaird on Ovalau). KANDAVU: Hills above Namalata and Ngaloa Bays, Smith 113. OVA- LAU: Milne 262. WAKAYA: Milne 386. NGAU: Milne 166, MacGillivray, Sept., 1854. VANUA LEVU: Mua: Lower Wainunu River Valley, Smith 1746. MATHUATA: Seanggangga region, DA 129/79; mountains near Lambasa, Greenwood 621. MATHUATA~THAKAUNDROVE boundary: Crest of Korotini Range, between 1985 CHRYSOBALANACEAE 41 Navitho Pass and Mt. Ndelaikoro, Smith 554. THAKAUNDROVE: Between Nikawa Bay and Valethi, Bierhorst F59. MOALA: Bryan 330. 4. ErropotryA Lindl. in Trans. Linn. Soc. 13: 96, 102. 1821. Small trees, the stipules connate, bifid; leaves alternate, simple, crowded toward apices of branchlets, the blades coriaceous; inflorescences terminal, paniculate; flow- ers 5-merous, the hypanthium obconical, the calyx lobes small, persistent; disk not completely covering ovary at apex; petals short-clawed; stamens 20-25, uniseriate on upper margin of disk, the filaments subulate, unequal; gynoecium syncarpous, the ovary inferior, (2-)5-locular, the ovules 2 per locule, the styles free; fruit a juicy pome, the mesocarp thin, the seeds 1-5, large, angular. Type SPECIES: Not designated by ING (1979), but Hutchinson (Gen. Fl. Pl. 1: 214. 1964) so lists Eriobotrya japonica (Thunb.) Lindl. DISTRIBUTION: Tropical and subtropical Asia, with 15-30 species, one of which is widely cultivated and is recorded from Fiji. 1. Eriobotrya japonica (Thunb.) Lindl. in Trans. Linn. Soc. 13: 102. 1821; B. E. V. Parham in Agr. J. Dept. Agr. Fiji 10: 114. 1939; Yuncker in Bishop Mus. Bull. 220: 127. 1959; J. W. Parham, Pl. Fiji Isl. ed. 2. 94. 1972. Mespilus japonica Thunb. Fl. Jap. 206. 1784. Photinia japonica Benth. & Hook. f. ex Aschers. & Schweinf. Ill. Fl. Egypte, 73. 1887; J. W. Parham in Agr. J. Dept. Agr. Fiji 19: 101. 1948. A small, symmetrical tree, with lanceolate or elliptic leaf blades that are tomentose beneath, cultivated near sea level. The fragrant flowers have white petals that soon become discolored and white filaments; the fruit is yellow to brownish, up to 4 cm. long. TyYPIFICATION: The type was a Japanese plant, presumably collected by Kaempfer. DIsTRIBUTION: A native of China, now widely cultivated. In the Pacific it has been recorded at least from Hawaii, the Mariana Islands, Tonga, and the Cook Islands as well as Fiji. LOCAL NAME AND USE: Loquat is the widely used name. The fruit is sweet and edible, but the species does not grow well at low elevations in the tropics and is not productive in Fiji. AVAILABLE COLLECTION: VITI LEVU: NANDRONGA & Navosa: Agricultural Station, Singatoka, DA 8301. B. E. V. Parham (1939) indicates that the species was introduced in 1920 and was established in 1939 on the property of W. L. Wallace, Tovu Island, Ra Province, Viti Levu. J. W. Parham (1948) noted that the species was growing in the Suva Botanical Gardens, but no voucher has been seen. FamILy 122. CHRYSOBALANACEAE CHRYSOBALANACEAE R. Br. in Tuckey, Narr. Exped. Congo, 433, as Chrysobalaneae. 1818. Trees or shrubs, the stipules minute to large, often persistent; leaves alternate, the petioles often with 2 lateral glands, the blades simple, often coriaceous, pinnate- nerved, entire; inflorescences racemose, paniculate, or cymose; flowers subtended by bracts, usually zygomorphic, infrequently actinomorphic, § (rarely unisexual), the perianth usually dichlamydeous, perigynous, the receptacle often gibbous, lined by a disk; calyx lobes 5, imbricate, often unequal; petals (4 or) 5 (rarely lacking but present in our genera), imbricate, equal or unequal; stamens usually numerous, 7—26 (2-300), 42 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 inserted with petals on margin of disk, sometimes unilateral, some of them frequently staminodial, the filaments of fertile stamens filiform, free or connate, the anthers small, 2-locular, longitudinally dehiscent; gynoecium basically composed of 3 carpels (but usually only | carpel developing, the others aborted or vestigial), the ovary superior, attached to base, middle, or mouth of receptacle, sessile or rarely with a short gynophore, unilocular and with 2 ovules (or bilocular by a false partition, each locule then with | ovule), the ovules erect, with a basal micropyle, the style filiform, gynobasic (attached by its base to receptacular tissue below the ovary), the stigma truncate to 3-lobed; fruit a dry or fleshy drupe, the seeds solitary or sometimes 2, erect, lacking endosperm, the embryo large, the cotyledons plano-convex. DISTRIBUTION: Pantropical (rarely subtropical), with 17 genera and about 420 species. Three genera occur in Fiji, with four species; two of the genera are indigenous and one species is endemic. USEFUL TREATMENT OF FAMILY: PRANCE, G. T. Chrysobalanaceae. Fl. Neotropica 9: 1-410. 1972. The Chrysobalanaceae are sharply differentiated from the related Rosaceae by anatomical and palynological characters as well as by a few obvious floral characters (cf. Prance, 1972, cited above). KEY TO GENERA Flowers actinomorphic, the ovary inserted at base of receptacle, unilocular, the ovules 2; stamens 12-26, inserted in a complete or nearly complete ring, about twice as long as calyx lobes; fruit not more than 5 cm. long (usually 3-4 cm.), with prominent longitudinal ridges when dry (lines of endocarp fracture in germination); introduced and naturalized. ............... 0 cece cece cent eee 1. Chrysobalanus Flowers zygomorphic, the ovary inserted laterally near mouth of receptacle, seemingly bilocular at least initially, each locule with | ovule; fertile stamens 6-20, unilateral, opposite short, toothlike staminodes; fruit larger, smooth or verrucose, without longitudinal ridges when dry; indigenous. Stipules submembranaceous, fugacious; leaf blades reticulate or with stomatal areoles on lower surface, the areoles with gray, arachnoid indument; inflorescences paniculate; fertile stamens (6-) 7 or 8 (-10), the filaments not exceeding calyx lobes; style short, not or only slightly exceeding stamens; fruit usually ellipsoid and laterally flattened, not dehiscent during germination, initially bilocular, some- times permanently so and with 2 seeds, but usually l-seeded, the cotyledons not ruminate, the exocarp composed of hyaline, radial spindles, the mesocarp fibrous or fleshy, the endocarp copiously tomentose;within'aeree eee ee enero cere eci ine Giitcciccii tcc 2. Parinari Stipules stiff, carinate, subpersistent; leaf blades without stomatal areoles, glabrescent and scabrous beneath, with rough-margined holes on small nerves; inflorescences spiciform or racemiform; fertile stamens (10-) 12-20, the filaments often exserted and longer than calyx lobes; style equalling or longer than stamens; fruit ellipsoid to subglobose, irregularly cracking during germination, unilocu- lar and |-seeded at maturity, the cotyledons ruminate, the exocarp thin, fleshy, the mesocarp radially fibrous, the endocarp with short, inconspicuous hairs within. ....................-- 3. Atuna 1. CHRYSOBALANUS L. Sp. P1. 513. 1753; Prance in J. Arnold Arb. 51: 523. 1970, in FI. Neotropica 9: 14. 1972. Small trees or shrubs, the stipules small, caducous; leaf blades coriaceous, glabrous or with a few stiff, appressed hairs beneath, with 2 (sometimes obscure) glands at base; inflorescences terminal or axillary, short-cymose or cymose-paniculate, the bracts and bracteoles small, eglandular; flowers actinomorphic, the hypanthium cupuliform, puberulent on both surfaces; calyx lobes acute, pilose; petals 5, slightly longer than calyx lobes; stamens 12-26, exserted, sometimes unequal, inserted in a complete or nearly complete ring, the filaments pilose, proximally connate in small groups, about twice as long as calyx lobes; ovary inserted at base of receptacle, densely pilose, unilocular, the ovules 2, the style pilose; fruit a small, fleshy drupe, the exocarp smooth, ridged in drying, the mesocarp thin and fleshy, the endocarp hard, bony, with 4-10 prominent longitudinal ridges on outer surface (lines of fracture in germination), the seeds | or 2. TYPE SPECIES: Chrysobalanus icaco L., the only original species. 1985 CHRYSOBALANACEAE 43 Ficure 9. Chrysobalanus icaco; A, distal portion of branchlet, with foliage and inflorescences, and detached fruits, x 1/3; B, cross section of dried fruit, showing external ridges and plano-convex cotyledons, * 2; C, detail of lower surface of leaf blade, showing copious glands, x 40. A from Meebold 21388, B from DA 10091, C from Smith 9611. DISTRIBUTION: Tropical America and western Africa, with three or four species, one of which is sparingly cultivated and locally naturalized in Fiji. 1. Chrysobalanus icaco L. Sp. Pl. 513. 1753; A. C. Sm. in Sargentia 1: 36. 1942; J. W. Parham in Agr. J. Dept. Agr. Fiji 19: 101. 1948; Greenwood in J. Arnold Arb. 30: 76. 1949; J. W. Parham in Dept. Agr. Fiji Bull. 35: 80. fig. 37. 1959, Pl. Fiji Isl. 61. 1964, ed. 2. 94. 1972; Prance in J. Arnold Arb. 51: 525. fig. /, a-j. 1970, in FI. Neotropica 9: 15. fig. 2. 1972. FIGURE 9. As seen in Fiji, Chrysobalanus icaco is a shrub or tree 2-8 m. high, infrequently cultivated but often locally abundantly naturalized along roadsides near sea level, on the upper edge of beaches, and in thickets on the inner margin of mangrove swamps. The petals, filaments, and style are white, the anthers pale yellow. The ovoid to obovoid fruits turn from green to reddish at maturity and are 3.5-4 (-5) x 2-3 cm., becoming longitudinally ridged when dry. TyYPIFICATION: Prance (1972, p. 16) indicated the holotype as Patrick Browne (LINN 641), from Jamaica; in view of Linnaeus’s many references, this specimen might better be considered the lectotype. 44 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 DIsTRIBUTION: Mexico and Florida through the West Indies and along the north- ern and eastern coasts of South America to southern Brazil; also in coastal regions of western Africa from Guinea to Angola; sparingly cultivated and naturalized elsewhere. In the Pacific it is known to be cultivated in Hawaii and the Societies. It was probably introduced into Fiji during the 1920’s or 1930's, the earliest collection known to me being H. B. R. Parham 20; it was growing in the Suva Botanical Gardens in 1948 and had been abundantly naturalized in southeastern Viti Levu prior to that date. LOCAL NAME AND USES: No Fijian name has been recorded for the species locally known as coco plum. Presumably the plant was introduced as an ornamental, and the white, soft, sweetish but scanty pulp (mesocarp) of its fruits is edible. AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: SERua: Flat coastal strip in vicinity of Ngaloa, Smith 9611; Ndeumba Beach, DA //458; Waimate Beach, DA 10100; Karombo Beach, DA 16493; Naitonitoni Beach, Greenwood 1027. NaAITAsiIRI: Vicinity of Nasinu, Greenwood 1027A, DA 7503, 10090, 10091. Rewa: Along Queen’s Road, Meebold 21388, DA 1286; near Suva, H. B. R. Parham 20. Fis1without further locality, DA 3994. In America and Africa Chrysobalanus icaco demonstrates considerable variation in leaf size and shape; the Fijian specimens have leaf blades fairly constantly elliptic- obovate, 7-11 < 4.5-7 cm., and rounded to retuse at apex. 2. PARINARI Aubl. Hist. Pl. Guiane Fr. 514. 1775; Kostermans in Reinwardtia 7: 151. 1965; Prance in Fl. Neotropica 9: 178. 1972. Parinarium Juss. Gen. P|. 342, orth. mut. 1789; Seem. Fl. Vit. 75, p. p. 1865. Trees or shrubs, the stipules lateral to petiole or axillary, thin, usually soon caducous; leaves with usually biglandular petioles, the blades chartaceous to coriace- ous, reticulate or with stomatal areoles on lower surface, the areoles with arachnoid indument; inflorescences axillary or terminal, paniculate, freely branched, with con- spicuous (but caducous) bracts; flowers zygomorphic, the hypanthium turbinate to campanulate, gibbous near throat at attachment of ovary, densely pilose without, retrorsely strigose below ovary within; calyx lobes pilose on both sides, acute; petals 5, small, spathulate, thin, glabrous, soon caducous; stamens inserted on margin of disk, the fertile ones (6-) 7 or 8 (-10), unilateral, those opposite the style staminodial and represented by short teeth, the filaments glabrous, not exceeding calyx lobes; ovary lateral near mouth of receptacle, adnate to hypanthium, densely pilose, seemingly bilocular, each locule with | ovule, the style short, not or only slightly exceeding stamens, glabrous or proximally pilose; fruit a fleshy drupe, ellipsoid to subglobose, usually laterally compressed, initially 2-locular but usually with a single developing seed, not dehiscent during germination, the exocarp verrucose, lenticellate, composed of hyaline, radial spindles, the mesocarp coarsely fibrous or fleshy, the endocarp hard, bony, with 2 basal plugs the detachment of which allows the seedling to escape, copiously tomentose within, the cotyledons not ruminate. LECTOTYPE SPECIES: Parinari campestris Aubl. (vide Hauman in Bull. Jard. Bot. Etat 21: 190. 1951; Prance in Fl. Neotropica 9: 178, 182. 1972). DISTRIBUTION: Pantropical, with about 50 species. One species is indigenous in Fiji. USEFUL TREATMENT OF GENUS: KOSTERMANS, A. J. G. H. A monograph of the genus Parinari Aubl. (Rosaceae-Chrysobalanoideae) in Asia and the Pacific region. Reinwardtia 7: 147-213. 1965. 1. Parinari insularum A. Gray, Bot. U. S. Expl. Exped. 1: 488, as Parinarium i. 1854, Atlas, pl. 54, B, as Parinarium i. 1856; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 61. 1964, ed. 2. 94. 1972; Kostermans in Reinwardtia 7: 181. fig. 18. 1965; St. John & A. C. Sm. in Pacific Sci. 25: 327. 1971; B. E. V. Parham in New Zealand Dept. Sci. Indust. Res. Inform. Ser. 85: 109. 1972. Ficures 10, 11A-C, 89. WN 1985 CHRYSOBALANACEAE 4 Parinarium insularum A. Gray ex Seem. Fl. Vit. 75. 1865; Drake, Ill. Fl. Ins. Mar. Pac. 161. 1890; Christophersen in Bishop Mus. Bull. 128: 97. 1935; Yuncker in op. cit. 184: 40. 1945, in op. cit. 220: 127 1959. FiGure 10. Parinari insularum; A, distal portion of branchlet, with foliage and inflorescences, * 1 / 3; B, leaf axil with petiole, base of inflorescence peduncle, and stipule, * 6; C, section of flower, with 2 calyx lobes and 3 petals removed, showing base of hypanthium (h), ovary (0), style (s), petal (p), stamens (sn), and staminodes (sd), x 10; D, mature fruit, x 1. A-C from Smith 6655, D from Smith 6431 46 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 A tree 8-30 m. high, with a trunk up to 50 cm. or more in diameter, occurring from near sea level to an elevation of about 800 m. and often locally abundant in dense or open forest, ridge forest, and sometimes in coastal thickets. The brown bracts subtend flowers that have the calyx lobes greenish with a brown indument, and the petals are . : =) a ; " * 4 . Sk py ; hs fat a Be & ¢ i ae Le | ta. “og . ee FicureE 11. A-C, Parinari insularum,; A, longitudinal section of mature fruit, showing developing seed, a second (vestigial) locule, and basal plugs in endocarp, < 1; B, longitudinal section of fruit wall, showing exocarp (ex), mesocarp (m), endocarp (en), copious tomentum (t) of endocarp, and cotyledon (c), x 6; C, detail of lower surface of leaf blade, showing arachnoid indument of areoles, x 40. D, Atuna racemosa, detail of lower surface of leaf blade, showing minute, rough-margined holes on nerves, x 40. A & B from Gillespie 3619, C from Smith 9128, D from DA 9814. ES 1985 CHRYSOBALANACEAE 47 white, turning brownish; the fertile stamens are often 8, the sterile ones being toothlike. The fruits are dull green to olivaceous, with copious brown lenticels. Flowers have been obtained between March and October, while fruits persist for much of the year. LECTOTYPIFICATION: Gray originally cited the Exploring Expedition material as being from Sandalwood (Mbua) Bay on Vanua Levu, Mbau, and Samoa. The only specimen identified by Gray remaining at us, with good flowers and fruits, is U. S. Expl. Exped. (us 75124 herewith designated as LECTOTYPE), collected in Samoa with- out further locality, probably in 1839. The k sheet bears two fragments noted as from Fiji and Samoa; probably neither this nor any other Exploring Expedition specimen should be considered a definite isolectotype. DISTRIBUTION: Fiji, Tonga, Samoa, and the Wallis Islands; about 65 Fijian collec- tions from five of the high islands have been examined, but the species doubtless occurs on other islands. LOCAL NAMES AND USES: The well-established Fijian name is sea; also recorded are sa and sere. The species produces a useful hardwood, frequently used for house posts; the bark, together with that of Pometia pinnata (Sapindaceae), is used in the Namosi area as a diuretic; and one collector notes the fruit as edible, which seems unlikely. REPRESENTATIVE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: Mba: Vicinity of Nandarivatu, Mead 1992, Gillespie 3885. NANDRONGA & Navosa: Nausori Highlands, DF 659 (S/409/5). SERuA: Nambukelevu, upper Navua River, Berry 111; inland from Navutulevu, DF 658 (S1409/4, Bola NL-2); hills east of Navua River, near Nukusere, Smith 9128. NAMmost: Northern slopes of Korombasambasanga Range, in drainage of Wainavindrau Creek, Smith 8752; Nambukavesi Creek, Bola NI-8 (S1409/2). NAITASIRI: Viria-Naisonggo trail, Parks 20436; vicinity of Tamavua, Yeoward 102; vicinity of Nasinu, Gillespie 3619. TAILEVU: Nanggelendamu, DA 4031; near Namalata, DA 2674. Rewa: Vicinity of Lami, Meebold 17045. Vit1 Levu without further locality, Seemann 146. KANDAVU: Hills above Namalata and Ngaloa Bays, Smith 196; vicinity of Naikorokoro, DF 660 (S1409/6, Bola KU-4). OVALAU: Hills east of Lovoni Valley, Smith 7316. VANUA LEVU: Martuuata: Above Nasingasinga, Berry 50; Seanggangga Plateau, in drainage of Korovuli River, vicinity of Natua, Smith 6655; southern slopes of Mt. Numbuiloa, east of Lambasa, Smith 643]. THAKAUNDROVE: Mt. Kasi, Yanawai River region, Smith 1824; between Mbalanga and Valethi, Savusavu Bay, Degener & Ordonez 14049. TAVEUNI: Vicinity of Wairiki, Gillespie 4639. 3. ATUNA Raf. Silva Tellur. 153. 1838; Kostermans in Reinwardtia 7: 421. 1969. Cyclandrophora Hassk. in Flora 25 (2), Beibl. 1: 47. 1842; Kostermans in Candollea 20: 118. 1965. Parinarium sensu Seem. Fl. Vit. 75, p. p. 1865, et auct.; non Juss. Trees, the stipules narrow, stiff, erect, carinate, lateral to petiole and enveloping bud, subpersistent; leaves with eglandular petioles, the blades chartaceous to coriace- ous, without stomatal areoles beneath but with reticulation marked by rough- margined holes; inflorescences subterminal and axillary, spiciform or racemiform, with conspicuous bracts before anthesis; flowers zygomorphic, the hypanthium obconical, slightly gibbous near throat at attachment of ovary, pilose without, densely and retrorsely strigose below ovary within; petals 5, longer than calyx lobes, glabrous, membranaceous, gradually narrowed proximally, soon caducous; stamens inserted on margin of disk, the fertile ones (10-) 12-20, unilateral, those opposite the style staminodial and represented by short teeth, the filaments often exserted and longer than calyx lobes; ovary laterally attached to mouth of receptacle, adnate to hypan- thium, densely appressed-pilose, initially seemingly bilocular, each locule with | ovule, the style slender, as long as or longer than stamens; fruit ellipsoid to subglobose, often laterally compressed, unilocular, with a single developing seed, irregularly cracking during germination, the exocarp thin, fleshy, the mesocarp radially fibrous, the endocarp thin, bony, with short, inconspicuous hairs within, the cotyledons ruminate. TYPE SPECIES: The type species of Atuna is A. racemosa Raf.; that of Cyclandro- Phora is C. glaberrima Hassk. (= Atuna excelsa (Jack) Kostermans). DIsTRIBUTION: Indo-Malesia and eastward in the Pacific to Tonga and Samoa. In Fiji two species are indigenous, one of them being endemic. 48 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 USEFUL TREATMENTS OF GENUS: KOSTERMANS, A. J. G. H. A monograph of the genera Maranthes BI. and Cyclandrophora Hassk. (Chrysobalanaceae) of the Asiatic and Pacific area. Candollea 20: 103-158. 1965. KosterMans, A. J. G. H. Atuna Rafin. versus Cyclandrophora Hassk. (Rosaceae-Chrysobalanoideae). Reinwardtia 7: 421-422. 1969. The genus Parinari had been very broadly construed prior to recent studies by Kostermans and Prance. Cyclandrophora was the name utilized by Kostermans (1965, cited above) for one of the segregates, Atuna Raf. having been considered a later homonym of Atunus Lam., a synonym of Heritiera (Sterculiaceae). However, Atuna and Atunus are not homonyms (ICBN, Art. 75.1), and the first was properly used for the chrysobalanaceous genus by Kostermans in 1969. KEY TO SPECIES Stipules up to 20 mm. long; leaf blades ovate to elliptic or lanceolate, 10-35 x (2.5-) 5-13 cm., acute to subcordate at base, gradually acuminate at apex, the secondary nerves (6-) 10-15 per side; inflorescen- ces often to 15cm. long, the pedicels 1 mm. long or less; hypanthium 5-10 mm. long, the filaments 10-15 Tatars WO scooccosadoonoocd no aaonDopoaocDD OD DODOODOLODOD HOD OODORSCOONSOOE 1. A. racemosa Stipules 9-17 mm. long; leaf blades elliptic, 5-16 x 4-10 cm., rounded to obtuse at base, rounded at apex, the secondary nerves 5-8 per side; inflorescences 2-7 cm. long, the pedicels 1-5 mm. long; hypanthium 4-5 mm longsthepfilaments74—9)m ms lon Pee eloeieiielrre tert ett tel eiettei rs 2. A. elliptica 1. Atuna racemosa Raf. Sylva Tellur. 153. 1838; Kostermans in Reinwardtia 7: 422. 1969. Ficures 11D, 12, 13A, 88 (lower). Parinarium laurinum A. Gray, Bot. U. S. Expl. Exped. 1: 490. 1854, Atlas, p/. 55. 1856; Seem. in Bonplandia 9: 255. 1861, Viti, 436. 1862, FI. Vit. 75. 1865; Drake, Ill. Fl. Ins. Mar. Pac. 161. 1890. Parinarium margarata A. Gray, Bot. U. S. Expl. Exped. 1: 489. 1854, Atlas, p/. 54, A. 1856. Parinarium glaberrimum sensu Christophersen in Bishop Mus. Bull. 128: 97. 1935; Yuncker in op. cit. 184: 40. 1945, in op. cit. 220: 127. 1959; non Hassk. Parinari glaberrima sensu J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. vi. 1964, ed. 2. 94. 1972; St. John & A. C. Sm. in Pacific Sci. 25: 327. 1971; B. E. V. Parham in New Zealand Dept. Sci. Indust. Res. Inform. Ser. 85: 43. 1972; non Parinarium glaberrimum Hassk. Parinari laurina A. Gray ex J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 61. 1964. Parinari margarata A. Gray ex J. W. Parham, Pl. Fiji Isl. 61. 1964. Cyclandrophora laurina Kostermans in Candollea 20: 135. 1965, in Reinwardtia 7: 185. 1965. As it is seen in Fiji, Atuna racemosa is a tree 5-20 m. high, occurring from near sea level to an elevation of about 500 m. in forest or in grassland thickets. The petals are white, sometimes tinged with purple toward base; the filaments are white to pale blue; and the brown fruits are subglobose or laterally flattened, up to 8 (-10) cm. in diameter. Flowers and fruits have been noted throughout the year. TYPIFICATION AND NOMENCLATURE: A tuna racemosa was based by Rafinesque on Atun Rumph. Herb. Amb. 1: ¢. 66. 1741 (cf. Merr. Interpret. Rumph. Herb. Amb. 247. 1917, Index Rafin. 136. 1949). The type of Parinarium laurinum is U. S. Expl. Exped. (US 65333 HOLOTYPE; ISOTYPE at K), collected in Samoa without further locality, presumably in 1839; that of P. margarata is U. S. Expl. Exped. (US 62799 HOLOTYPE; fragmentary ISOTYPE at K), obtained in the “Sandalwood district” (presumably inland from Mbua Bay), Mbua Province, Vanua Levu, in 1840. This well-known species has usually passed as Parinarium glaberrimum (Hassk.) Hassk., but that species (based on Cyclandrophora glaberrima Hassk.) has no extant type and apparently was described from a living Javanese plant; it is referable to Atuna excelsa (Jack) Kostermans. The discussions of Kostermans (in Candollea 20: 128-142. 1965, in Reinwardtia 7: 422. 1969) have listed and clarified a complicated synonymy. Atuna racemosa does not Ficure 12. Atuna racemosa; A, distal portion of branchlet, with foliage and inflorescences, x 1/3; B, stipules, with petiole and base of leaf blade, x 6; C, mature fruit, showing irregular cracks prior to germination of seed, x 1; D, flower, the petals and most anthers fallen, showing detached petal, style(s), and staminodes (sd), x 4. A, B, & D from DA 9814, C from Smith 1713. 49 SOBALANACEAE CHRY 1985 NOVA FLORA VITIENSIS 50 1985 CHRYSOBALANACEAE SI occur wild in Java, and the two species have overlapping ranges only in Borneo, according to Kostermans’s interpretations. Only synonyms noted in the literature referring to the Fijian Region have been listed above. DISTRIBUTION: Malesia (Philippines, Borneo, and Amboina) eastward to the Caro- line Islands, Tonga, and Samoa. I have examined about 45 collections from three of the high Fijian islands. LOCAL NAMES AND USES: Makita and makita ndamu are the widely used Fijian names; sa has been infrequently recorded, suggesting confusion of this species with Parinari insularum. The name margarata was noted by Pickering, according to Gray; this does not suggest a Fijian word and must be questioned. The timber has been used for posts, poles, and canoe spars, and leafy branchlets are still widely utilized to thatch the outside walls of houses, as the leaves remain attached to twigs indefinitely. The seeds are crushed to make a fragrant juice which is used to scent coconut oil, and the inner bark is reputed to be used medicinally as part of an internal remedy for high blood pressure. REPRESENTATIVE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: MBa: Mountains inland from Lautoka, Greenwood 427; vicinity of Tumbenasolo, valley of Namosi Creek, Smith 4723. NANDRONGA & Navosa: Near Nakalavo Village, H. B. R. Parham 251; vicinity of Saru, Tamanua Creek, inland from Vatukarasa, W. L. Parham, May 17, 1931, p. p. (K). SERUA: Vicinity of Ngaloa, DF 9/9. Namosi: Near Namosi, Gillespie 2569. Ra: Ndombuilevu, DA, Dec. 7, 1948. Naitasiri: Vicinity of Matawailevu, Wainimala River, St. John 18221; Plant Introduction and Quarantine Station, Nanduruloulou, DA 98/4; Prince’s Road, Vaughan 3459. TAILEVU: Raralevu Village, Weiner 128. REwA: Namboro, DF 265; Rewa River delta, MacDaniels 1019. KANDAVU: DA 11942; Kiombo Creek, Naikorokoro, Damanu D-]. VANUA LEVU: MBua: Southern portion of Seatovo Range, Smith 1713. MATHUATA: Seanggangga Plateau, in drainage of Korovuli River, vicinity of Natua, Smith 6680. THAKAUNDROVE: Eastern drainage of Yanawai River, Degener & Ordonez 14100; Tukavesi, Mbutha Bay, Natewa Peninsula, Mead 1994. F131 without further locality, Seemann 146. 2. Atuna elliptica (Kostermans) Kostermans in Reinwardtia 7: 421. 1969. FiGuRE 13B-E. Parinari elliptica Kostermans in Reinwardtia 7: 48. fig. 2. 1965; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. ed. 2. 94. 1972. Cyclandrophora elliptica Kostermans & Prance in Reinwardtia 7: 120. 1965. A small tree 7-10 m. high, infrequent from near sea level to an elevation of about 100 m., found in open forest and usually near streams. The petals are white with pinkish margins, the filaments are yellow, and the anthers are mauve. No fruits are now available, but they are indicated to be large and ovoid to globose. On the basis of available field notes, flowers have been collected in January, April, and May, and fruits were observed in April and May. TYPIFICATION: Kostermans cited as the type Parham s. n. (K HOLOTYPE), collected in flower in January (year?), alt. 70 m., in a sheltered valley at Vunindawa, Naitasiri Province, Viti Levu. This specimen has not been located at k, nor does the published photograph permit one to read the field label that presumably indicates the collector’s initials. It was probably obtained by B. E. V. Parham prior to or in 1936, the year in which he began to assign numbers to the “DA” series; he often collected in the vicinity of Vunindawa. Perhaps the holotype and the paratype Peni Turaga s. n. (K) (indicated to be a sterile specimen from Naitasiri) are still on loan. A second paratype, Horne 242, FiGure 13. A, Atuna racemosa; longitudinal section of a submature fruit, with a shrivelled seed and trace of an incomplete partition, x 1. B-E, Atuna elliptica; B, distal portion of branchlet, with foliage and an inflorescence, = 1/3; C, stipules, with petiole and margin of leaf blade, x 6; D, detail of lower surface of leaf blade, showing minute, patelliform holes on nerves, x 70; E, distal portion of old inflorescence with developing ovary, the petals, anthers, and most filaments fallen, bracts and a few sepals remaining, = 4. A from Smith 1713, B-E from DA 476. 52 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 remains at K; this had been annotated as the holotype by Kostermans, but apparently he changed his mind before publishing the name Parinari elliptica. DIsTRIBUTION: Endemic to Fiji and apparently rare, known only from Viti Levu. LOCAL NAME AND USES: Makita leka (leka = short, referring to the very obvious difference in leaf blade length and apex that readily distinguishes this species from the true makita, Atuna racemosa). Uses similar to those of A. racemosa have been indicated; the timber is locally used as poles, the leafy branches as thatch, and the seeds to scent coconut oil. AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: NANDRONGA & Navosa: Vicinity of Saru, Tamanua Creek, inland from Vatukarasa, W. L. Parham, May 17, 1931, p. p.(K). NAITASIRI: Vicinity of Viria, DA /10(coll. B. E. V. Parham, April 27, 1936) (suva), 476 (coll. B. E. V. Parham, May 13, 1936) (suva); Naitasiri without further locality, Turaga s. n. (K, not seen but cited by Kostermans). F1J1 without further locality, Horne 242 (xk). (From the low number, one may assume that Horne obtained his specimen in the Rewa River area, which he visited early during his Fijian trip, cf. Horne, A Year in Fiji, 5, 6. 1881.) ORDER FABALES Whether to consider the legumes (Fabales or Leguminales) as constituting a single family (Fabaceae or Leguminosae) or as divisible into three families remains a matter of opinion. Much current opinion seems to favor the recognition of one family with three well-marked subfamilies (Polhill and Raven (eds.), Adv. Leg. Syst., 1981). If three families are accepted, their compositions in most cases are clear and unambigu- ous, although there are a few genera that seem transitional among the three groups. In view of the vacillation demonstrated by several well-known phylogenists in recent years, and because the three groups within the order seem as well characterized and discrete as most families currently accepted, the groups are here treated as families. It now seems generally agreed (Polhill and Raven in Adv. Leg. Syst. 1-26. 1981) that the most archaic genera of legumes fall into the Caesalpiniaceae (or subfamily Caesalpi- nioideae), from different groups of which the Mimosaceae (or subfamily Mimosoi- deae) and Fabaceae (or subfamily Papilionoideae or Faboideae) were evolved. The order Fabales is economically one of the most valuable groups of plants. The seeds and/or pods of many species are important as food: beans, peas, lentils, peanuts, etc. Many genera include valuable fodder plants and cover crops, while others are well known for their timber trees, and still others produce fibers, dyes, gums, resins, and oil. Ornamental plants abound in the order. If taken as a single family, the legume family (then to be called Fabaceae or Leguminosae) is the third largest among flowering plant families, with more than 650 genera and about 18,000 species, exceeded only by Asteraceae (Compositae) and Orchidaceae. In spite of the worldwide size of the group, it is not a particularly conspicuous component of the indigenous Pacific flora—at least in comparison with its abundance in many continental areas. Taking the group as a whole, 96 genera of legumes are here recorded as being in Fiji, but only 31 of these genera are represented by indigenous species. Some of these 31 genera also have cultivated and/or adventive species in Fiji. Sixty-five of the genera here treated are represented in Fiji only by cultivated (and often naturalized) or adventive species. It must be noted that the Fabales cannot summarily be included in or allied to the order Rosales. In most classification systems the legumes have been placed as having their closest affinity with the Connaraceae, a viewpoint summarized by Dickison (in Adv. Leg. Syst. 35-54. 1981). However, a closer relationship between the legumes and 1985 MIMOSACEAE 53 the sapindaceous alliance is now suggested by evidence from wood anatomy (Baretta- Kuipers in Adv. Leg. Syst. 677-705. 1981), phytochemical data, trichome morphology, embryology, etc., as noted by Dickison and other contributors to Advances in Legume Systematics. Further discussion of such complex relationships are out of place ina regional Flora such as the present work. USEFUL TREATMENTS OF ORDER (Or inclusive family comprising three subfamilies): SCHULZE-MENzZ, G. K. Fam. Leguminosae. /n: Melchior, H. Engl. Syll. Pflanzenfam. ed. 12. 2: 221-240. 1964. Verpcourt, B. A Manual of New Guinea Legumes (Papua New Guinea Dept. Forests Bull. 11), 1-645. 1979. PoLHILL, R. M., & P. H. Raven (eds.). Advances in Legume Systematics, 1-1049. 1981. Of the above-cited treatments, that of Verdcourt on New Guinea legumes is important for our purposes in that it includes most of the genera and many of the species known to occur in Fiji. Advances in Legume Systematics is a milestone of sorts, concentrating the expertise of a large group of specialists to produce an improved classification based on many modern criteria in addition to the traditional morpholog- ical ones. The resulting synopsis of tribes and genera has been freely abstracted for present purposes; it builds upon the basic nineteenth century work of Bentham and supplements that of Hutchinson (1964, cited below under each of the three families). Additional valuable treatments of the component parts of Leguminosae (sensu lato), cited below, include those of the Flora of Tropical East Africa and precursor papers. These are important to a summary of the legumes of any tropical area in that they discuss taxa now cultivated or naturalized throughout the tropics. In the present work the sequence of genera in each family (subfamily) follows that proposed by the contributors to Advances in Legume Systematics, and the keys to tribes and genera in that work have been adapted to such taxa known to occur in Fiji. KEY TO FAMILIES Flowers actinomorphic, the petals valvate in bud, often united at base; sepals usually united atbase; stamens as many as petals or twice as many or numerous, free or united into a tube or to base of petals; seeds normally with an areole (pleurogram) on each side or face; leaves bipinnate, or less often pinnate, or pawbloaite. scacaosoconssdnccognn souneadsboDa DH NaoUNDCOOMDE GAS GeodONCCOD 123. MIMOSACEAE Flowers nearly always zygomorphic, the petals imbricate in bud, free or some of them united; stamens 10 or fewer or occasionally more numerous; seeds usually without areoles (pleurograms). Adaxial petal overlapped by adjacent lateral petals (if these are present); sepals generally free to hypanthium rim or to pedicel; stamens 10 or fewer or occasionally more numerous, free or less often variously united; seeds without a hilar groove and generally with a straight radicle; leaves bipinnate or pinnate srarelyssimple On umMitololate: rerio laye)veisadelel- oie eleteicetelelele i= 124. CAESALPINIACEAE Adaxial petal overlapping adjacent lateral petals (at least in all taxa occurring in Fiji); sepals united at base; stamens 10, rarely fewer, never more numerous, free or the adaxial (upper) one free and the other 9 united (diadelphous), or united in 2 groups (diadelphous) or all united (monadelphous); seeds with the radicle usually curved; leaves never bipinnate. ..............-....005- 125. FABACEAE FaMILy 123. MIMOSACEAE Mimosaceae R. Br. in Flinders, Voy. Terra Australis 2: 551, as Mimoseae. 1814. Trees, shrubs, lianas, or rarely herbs, often prickly or spiny, stipulate, the stipules sometimes spinelike; leaves alternate, bipinnate, rarely simply pinnate, sometimes phyllodic; inflorescences spicate or capitate, rarely racemose or umbelliform, the bracts small, often deciduous; flowers actinomorphic, $ or unisexual, sometimes neuter and sterile; perianth dichlamydeous, hypogynous or slightly perigynous; calyx usually with 5 lobes, these valvate, rarely imbricate, rarely free; petals as many as calyx lobes, valvate in bud, free or united at base into a corolla; disk usually absent; stamens numerous or twice as many as petals or few (as many as petals), free or monadelphous or adnate to base of petals, the anthers small, versatile, 2-locular, often gland-tipped at apex, dehiscing lengthwise, the pollen grains sometimes simple but frequently com- 54 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 pound or united; ovary free, unilocular, the ovules usually numerous, the style usually filiform, the stigma small, terminal; fruit dehiscent or indehiscent, sometimes breaking into 1-seeded segments, the seeds usually ovate or orbicular, compressed, sometimes winged, usually with lateral pleurograms (areoles), the hilum basal, an aril rarely present, the testa hard, the endosperm none or very thin, the cotyledons flat, the radicle straight, not folded. DISTRIBUTION: Pantropical and subtropical, especially numerous in the Southern Hemisphere, with about 62 genera and 3,000 species. In Fiji 14 genera have been recorded, five of them with indigenous species. USEFUL TREATMENTS OF FAMILY: BRENAN, J. P. M. Leguminosae Subfamily Mimosoideae, 1-173. 1959. In: Hubbard, C. E., & E. Milne-Redhead (eds.). Fl. Trop. E. Afr. HUTCHINSON, J. Mimosaceae. Gen. FI. Pl. 1: 277-297. 1964. KosTERMANS, A. J. G. H. Mimosaceae. /n: Dassanayake, M. D., & F. R. Fosberg (eds.). Rev. Handb. FI. Ceylon 1: 459-508. 1980. KEY TO TRIBES OCCURRING IN FIJI Calyx lobes imbricate in bud; unarmed trees with bipinnate leaves; our genus with inflorescences of globose, biglobose, or clavate heads and with heteromorphic flowers, the proximal ones & orsterile, the stamens i teehocrodatoodnssedaandocun oa shoonAUbcnabononbooaocon DoD bode oMGodaooolcD 1. PARKIEAE Calyx lobes valvate in bud. Stamens 10 or fewer (as many as or twice as many as petals), the filaments free or connate only at base; leaves bipinnate (rarely phyllodic but not in any of our species). ............... 2. MIMOSEAE Stamens more than 10 (in our genera seldom fewer than 20). Filaments free or connate only at base; leaves bipinnate or reduced to phyllodes (as in all our indigenous GIAIED), dooaccocccsonvancnacosb 00000 DODD ODdGDO DODDS DADDDDDaDDODCODODOOD 3. ACACIEAE Filaments proximally connate into a tube; leaves bipinnate (rarely pinnate but not in any of our genera). 4. INGEAE KEYS TO GENERA TRIBE |. PARKIEAE One genus only in Fiji, represented by a rare, indigenous species. ...............0.00000eee 1. Parkia TRIBE 2. MIMOSEAE Neuter or nonfunctional o& flowers (sometimes caducous) present at base of inflorescence; inflorescences capitate or short-spicate; petals free or slightly coherent at base; filaments free; fruits linear, dehiscent and 2-valved, the seeds longitudinal or oblique; leaflets opposite; our species a sparingly naturalized Wwoodyahenblomlowsshrubwane reer rear henercee Loe criirreet circ reece 8. Desmanthus Neuter flowers absent (except in a few species of Mimosa). Plants with stipular or scattered spines or spine-tipped branches; foliage glands usually present, the leaflets opposite or subopposite; inflorescences spicate or spiciform-racemose, rarely capitate; petals free or proximally connate; stamens free; fruits indehiscent, not segmented; our species introduced fandsperhapsysparinglyanaturalized seer rrr ities 4. Prosopis Plants unarmed (sometimes with recurved prickles or stipular thorns but then foliage glands absent). Flowers in heads, with persistent, spathulate bracts, the peduncle with an involucel; fruits dehiscing down both sutures or opening only along margins; leaflets opposite. Anthers eglandular; fruits 2-valved, the valves separating, not winged; our species an abundantly naturalizedishrubyomsmalllitrees erase eilre clare eiicieracrrre ts 6. Leucaena Anthers with small, stalked, apical glands; fruits indehiscent, the valves narrowly winged, splitting at edges but not separating over seed chambers; our species an indigenous tree or shrub. 7. Schleinitzia Flowers in spikes (or if in heads as in some species of Mimosa then the fruits not as in Leucaena or Schleinitzia). Style tapering to a small, porate stigma; pollen in compound grains. Flowers with distinct, jointed pedicels; leaflets clearly alternate; calyx campanulate, shortly 5-dentate; anthers with a stalked, fugacious, apical gland; fruits dehiscent with 2 thin valves, these spirally twisted after dehiscence but not breaking up, the seeds brightly colored, subpersistently attached to valves; our species a naturalized, unarmed tree. 2. Adenanthera Flowers sessile; leaflets opposite or subopposite; calyx usually minute, irregularly or minutely dentate, sometimes pappuslike; anthers eglandular; fruits 2-valved, the valves separating from sutures to form |-seeded segments and leaving a persistent replum, rarely remaining entire; our species naturalized, thorny, weedy scrambling shrubs or coarse herbs. ... 5. Mimosa 1985 MIMOSACEAE 55 Style tip tubular; pollen in simple grains; fruits large, the sutures thickened, continuous in a persistent replum, the valves splitting transversely into |-seeded segments; our species an indigenous liana, the leaves with | or 2 pairs of pinnae each with |-3 pairs of large leaflets, the rachis terminating in as bilidhtendrilegmceseyaersiecctecte/stesctetele eraicteleteveretete amieminresrcteictcte ee iy elerststesiercistet«..89%) Eada TRIBE 3. ACACIEAE One genus only in Fiji; our species indigenous (and then with phyllodic leaves) or introduced (and then with bipinnatesormplyllodicwleaves) sereretatetets ried stenersyets terete tore tate beter eleyetsnedsteatevetetstes]eisletefetere eet =y= 9. Acacia TRIBE 4. INGEAE At least the terminal pairs of leaflets opposite; our species cultivated and sometimes naturalized. Fruits thick-margined, 2-valved, the valves elastically dehiscent from apex, not segmented; seeds unise- rially arranged, without an aril, with a hard testa with pleurogram. ............ 12. Calliandra Fruits with valves not elastically dehiscent. Seeds without an aril; flowers usually heteromorphic; armed or unarmed trees or shrubs, the stipules usually inconspicuous and caducous. Fruits straight or slightly curved, flattened, dehiscent or not, segmented or not; seeds uniserially arranged; flowers of the same part-inflorescence usually heteromorphic; our species cultivated Ainal SOMINES TRENT, “Soicagesoesganco so ccnp seashodgooonondeooo oo aoO0 10. Albizia Fruits twisted in a flat plane into a circle or curved-reniform, thick and compressed, indehiscent, at length woody, the endocarp forming septa between seeds; seeds biserially arranged; flowers of the same part-inflorescence uniform; our species a cultivated, large, spreading tree with a MASSINO TNS osogencagedbndsoponAcdodponadudboobmanauoandnnades0 11. Enterolobium Seeds arillate; fruits contorted, the valves chartaceous, reddish within, not segmented; flowers uniform (not heteromorphic); armed trees and shrubs with spinescent stipules. .... 13. Pithecellobium Leaflets alternate, numerous, the leaves usually with raised glands on petiole and rachis; inflorescences axillary and spicate or subterminal and paniculate; fruits straight, often densely tomentose, indehiscent omtardilysdehiscent-sindipenousitrecsa ery -tateroye ltl) -ieleielehetareiaisiekersiie ieee ieetalalalsioieleieiete 14. Serianthes 1. PARKIA R. Br. in Denham & Clapperton, Narr. Travels Africa, 234. 1826; A.C. Sm. in J. Arnold Arb. 36: 279. 1955; Brenan in Fl. Trop. E. Afr. Leg. Mimos. 7. 1959; Hutchinson, Gen. FI. Pl. 1: 280. 1964; Verdcourt, Man. New Guinea Leg. 132. 1979. Unarmed trees; leaves bipinnate, the pinnae and leaflets numerous, the petiole usually glandular; inflorescences large, capitate, the heads solitary or in panicles, abruptly contracted proximally, sometimes constricted in middle, the peduncles axil- lary and solitary or several and subterminal; flowers numerous, congested, presumably bat-pollinated, heteromorphic, the distal ones $ , the proximal ones ¢& or sterile; calyx infundibular or tubular, with 4 or 5 short, imbricate teeth; petals 5, linear or spathu- late, free or connate below middle; stamens 10, the filaments proximally connate and sometimes adnate to corolla tube, the anthers oblong, eglandular, the pollen shed in dissymmetric polyads; ovary usually stipitate, the ovules numerous; fruits elongate- oblong, straight or curved, compressed, fleshy and becoming woody, indehiscent or 2-valved, the seeds ellipsoid or oblong-ellipsoid, somewhat compressed. Type species: Parkia africana R. Br., nom. illeg. (Mimosa biglobosa Jacq.). DIsTRIBUTION: Pantropical, with about 40 species. The range of the Asian- Malesian segment of the genus seems to terminate in the Solomon and Caroline Islands except for an outlying endemic species in Fiji. 1. Parkia parrii Horne ex Baker in J. Linn. Soc. Bot. 20: 359. 1883; Drake, Ill. FI. Ins. Mar. Pac. 159. 1890; A. C. Sm. in J. Arnold Arb. 36: 279. 1955; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 70. 1964, ed. 2. 107. 1972. Parkia pari Horne, A Year in Fiji, 266, nom. nud. 1881. The Fijian species of Parkia is said to be a tree 12-21 m. high, occurring at low elevations near streams; its branchlets are copiously lenticellate and its leaves (includ- ing a petiole about 5 cm. long) attain a length of 30 cm. The turbinate inflorescences are 3.5-5 cm. long, with white or rose-colored flowers; the fruits are about 15 < 3.5 cm., with 10-12 seeds. The only available collection bore inflorescences and fruits in September. 56 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 TYPIFICATION: The type is Horne 1041 (K HOLOTYPE), collected in September, 1878; two localities are given: Parr’s coffee plantation on Viti Levu, and Mbua, Mbua Province, Vanua Levu. Horne’s handwritten label in part indicates: “Not common at the Rewa—Parr’s coffee plantation—and near streams at Bua Vanua Levu Sept. 1878.” Although the collection could possibly be from the two localities, the date suggests that it was obtained in Mbua Province (cf. Vol. 1 of this Flora, p. 51); Horne’s visits to the Rewa River took place at earlier dates. Perhaps he merely observed it (or thought that he did) at Parr’s coffee plantation (which I have been unable to locate but which could have been in either Rewa, Naitasiri, or Tailevu Province). DISTRIBUTION: Endemic to Fiji and known only from the type collection. There seems no reason to doubt that Parkia parrii is indigenous in Fiji; Horne seems to have had a knack for finding plants that have eluded more recent collectors, as also suggested by his Fijian record of Neoalsomitra(Cucurbitaceae); cf. Vol. 2 of this Flora, pp. 687-688. LOCAL NAME AND USE: Horne records the name vaivai (used for many legumes with finely divided leaves) and indicates that the timber is used for various purposes. The Fijian species is probably most closely related to Parkia versteeghii Merr. & Perry, of New Guinea and the Solomon Islands, differing in the fewer (6- or 7-paired) pinnae and the fewer (12-16-paired) and substantially larger (12-15 x 7-9 mm.) leaflets. 2. ADENANTHERA L. Sp. Pl. 384. 1753; Brenan in FI. Trop. E. Afr. Leg. Mimos. 30. 1959; Hutchinson, Gen. Fl. Pl. 1: 287. 1964; Verdcourt, Man. New Guinea Leg. 135. 1979. Unarmed trees, the stipules small, caducous; leaves bipinnate, without glands, the leaflets alternate, several per pinna; inflorescences axillary or aggregated in terminal panicles composed of slender, spiciform racemes; flowers usually %, 5-merous, with jointed pedicels; calyx campanulate, short-dentate; petals joined proximally or soon free; stamens 10, the filaments free or connate at extreme base, the anthers with a stalked, fugacious, apical gland; ovary sessile, the ovules numerous; fruits linear, at first straight, becoming falcate, dehiscent into 2 thin valves, these spirally twisted after dehiscence, the seeds numerous, hard, subpersistently attached to valves, reddish (as in our species) or bicolored. TYPE SPECIES: Adenanthera pavonina L., the only original species. DISTRIBUTION: Tropical and subtropical Asia to Malesia and Australia, with about eight species; one species is now widespread and is naturalized in Fiji. 1. Adenanthera pavonina L. Sp. Pl. 384. 1753; Guillaumin in J. Arnold Arb. 12: 247. 1931; Christophersen in Bishop Mus. Bull. 128: 98. 1935; Yuncker in op. cit. 178: 59. 1943; J. W. Parham in Agr. J. Dept. Agr. Fiji 19: 91. 1948, in op. cit. 29: 31. 1959; Yuncker in Bishop Mus. Bull. 220: 131. 1959; Brenan in Fl. Trop. E. Afr. Leg. Mimos. 30. 1959; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 68. 1964, ed. 2. 104. 1972; Sykes in New Zealand Dept. Sci. Indust. Res. Bull. 200: 120. 1970; B. E. V. Parham in New Zealand Dept. Sci. Indust. Res. Inform. Ser. 85: 49, 67. 1972; Verdcourt, Man. New Guinea Leg. 138. fig. 34. 1979. As seen in Fiji, Adenanthera pavonina is a sometimes spreading tree 6-15 m. high (up to 20 m. elsewhere), introduced but now thoroughly naturalized along roads, in dry forest, and occasionally in dense forest, at elevations from near sea level to about 600 m. The leaves have 3-5 pairs of pinnae, each with 5-9 leaflets per side, these with blades 1985 MIMOSACEAE 57 1.5-4.5 x 1.2-2.3 cm. The petals are white to pale yellow like the filaments; the fruit valves are brown without and yellow within, and the seeds are evenly scarlet to brick- red. Flowers and fruits are commonly seen in November and December but doubtless occur through much of the year. LECTOTYPIFICATION: The type is Hermann (BM LECTOTYPE), from Ceylon, fide Brenan (1959, cited above). DISTRIBUTION: Southeastern Asia and Malesia, widely cultivated and naturalized elsewhere. It may be a comparatively recent introduction into Fiji, where its first record may be that of Thurston (cf. this Flora, vol. 1, pp. 47, 87). Even now it is not abundant, all available collections being cited below. LOCAL NAMES AND USES: Recorded Fijian names are /era, lere ndamu, vaivai, vaivai ni vavalangi, and pomea. Seeds of the red bead tree are made into necklaces; elsewhere the wood is used for furniture and building. AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: NANDRONGA & Navosa: Nausori, DA 327. SERuA: Namboutini, DF 508, Damanu 147; hills west of Waivunu Creek, between Ngaloa and Korovou, Smith 9463; hills between Waininggere and Waisese Creeks, between Ngaloa and Wainiyambia, Smith 9350. NAITASIRI: Naitauvoli, Waingga Creek, DA 7008. TAILEvu: Between Ndaku and Mburetu, DA 877. Rewa: Kalokolevu, DA 11015. VANUA LEVU: Maruuata: Vuo, Korondongo Bay, DA, May 10, 1947. LAKEMBA: Near Nukunuku Village, Garnock-Jones 805; near Tumbou Village, Garnock-Jones 978. Fis1 without further locality, DA 3/53. 3. ENTADA Adanson, Fam. PI. 2:318. 1763; Seem. FI. Vit. 71. 1865; Brenan in Fl. Trop. E. Afr. Leg. Mimos. 9. 1959; Hutchinson, Gen. Fl. Pl. 1: 288. 1964; Verdcourt, Man. New Guinea Leg. 134. 1979. Nom. cons. Trees, shrubs, or lianas, sometimes with prickly stems and rachises, the stipules small, setaceous; leaves bipinnate, the rachis (as in our species) sometimes terminating in a bifid tendril, the leaflets few (as in our species) to many, usually opposite; inflorescences axillary or terminal, spicate or spiciform-paniculate; flowers § or o, 5-merous, sessile; calyx campanulate, short-dentate; petals free or proximally connate; stamens 10, exserted, the filaments adnate to petals at base, the anthers with an apical, caducous gland; ovary subsessile to stipitate, the ovules numerous, the style tip tubular; fruits straight or curved, often very large, compressed, the sutures thickened, continuous in a persistent replum, the valves transversely jointed, breaking away from sutures and splitting into 1-seeded segments, the endocarp persistent around seeds, the seeds orbicular or ellipsoid, flattened, often smooth and polished. TYPE SPECIES: Entada monostachya DC. (Mimosa entada L.). DISTRIBUTION: Pantropical, most numerous in Africa, with about 30 species. One widespread species is indigenous in Fiji. 1. Entada phaseoloides (L.) Merr. in Philipp. J. Sci. Bot. 9C: 86. 1914, Interpret. Rumph. Herb. Amb. 253. 1917; Christophersen in Bishop Mus. Bull. 128: 98. 1935; I. M. Johnston in Sargentia 8: 137. 1949; Yuncker in Bishop Mus. Bull. 220: 131. 1959; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 69. 1964, ed. 2. 106. 1972; St. John & A.C. Sm. in Pacific Sci. 25: 328. 1971; B. E. V. Parham in New Zealand Dept. Sci. Indust. Res. Inform. Ser. 85: 133. 1972; Verdcourt, Man. New Guinea Leg. 134. fig. 33. 1979; Henty in Papua New Guinea Dept. Forests Bull. 12: 86. fig. 5/. 1980. FiGure 14. Lens phaseoloides L. Herb. Amb. 18. 1754. Mimosa scandens L. Sp. Pl. ed. 2. 1501. 1763. Entada scandens Benth. in J. Bot. (Hooker) 4: 332. 1841; A. Gray, Bot. U. S. Expl. Exped. 1: 473. 1854; Seem. in Bonplandia 9: 255. 1861, Viti, 435. 1862, Fl. Vit. 71. 1865, op. cit. 427. 1873; Drake, Ill. Fl. Ins. Mar. Pac. 159. 1890; Guillaumin in J. Arnold Arb. 12: 245. 1931. 3 Vol. FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA 58 1985 MIMOSACEAE 59 An often high-climbing liana, with very stout stems, occurring from near sea level to about 900 m. in dense forest or on its edges, in crest thickets, and sometimes near beaches and in mangrove swamps. The leaves have | or 2 pairs of pinnae, the rachis terminating in a tendril, and the pinnae have |-3 pairs of large leaflets (up to 11 x 6.5 cm.). The slender flowering spikes are as long as 35 cm. and are often long- pedunculate, with fragrant flowers. The calyx and petals are greenish and tinged with deep red or purple, and the stamens have white to yellowish filaments and yellow anthers. The large fruits, up to 150 x 13 cm., are somewhat contracted between the seeds, which are brown and as large as 5 x 4.5 x 1.5 cm. Flowers and fruits are seen throughout the year. TyYPIFICATION: Lens phaseoloides 1s based entirely on Faba marina major Rumph. Herb. Amb. 5:5. 1. 4. 1747. The aggregate species Mimosa scandens may be typified by the same Rumphian element (cf. I. M. Johnston, 1949, cited above). DISTRIBUTION: Tropical Asia from China throughout Malesia and eastward in the Pacific at least to the Cook Islands. In Fiji it may be expected on most islands that support a forest; 47 collections have been examined, but the species is more frequent than this implies. LOCAL NAMES AND USES: This well-known plant throughout Fiji is called wa /ai, wa tinggiri, wa tanggiri, wa ndamu, or soni ni veikau; the usual English name is water vine. Hanging loops of the stout stems contain substantial amounts of potable water, and the smaller stems are used to bind timbers in house-building or as fibers in making bamboo rafts. The seeds (ai thimbi, ai lavo) are roasted with kaile (Dioscorea spp.) and eaten, but they are more favored in children’s games, being used as dart-heads or skimmed over Pandanus mats toward a goal. Parts of the plant are said to be used in treating rheumatic pains on Taveuni. REPRESENTATIVE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: MBa: North of Lomolomo, Degener & Ordonez 13725; northern portion of Mt. Evans Range, between Mt. Vatuyanitu and Mt. Natondra, Smith 4302; Nandala Creek, south of Nandarivatu, Smith 6253. NANDRONGA & Navosa: Nausori Highlands, DA //726. SERUA: Navutulevu, Howard 58; hills west of Waivunu Creek, between Ngaloa and Korovou, Smith 9497; near Navua, Vaughan 3289. Namost: Hills bordering Wainavindrau Creek, vicinity of Wainimakutu, Smith 8851; Mt. Voma, Gillespie 2502. NaiTasiri: Wainisavulevu Creek, Wainimala Valley, St. John 18291; Vina, Parks 20424; vicinity of Nasinu, Gillespie 340]. TaiLevu: Hills east of Wainimbuka River, vicinity of Ndakuivuna, Smith 7034; near Londoni, DA 14417. Vit1 Levu without further locality, Seemann 139. KANDAVU: Namalata isthmus region, Smith 19. OVALAU: Vicinity of Levuka, Gillespie 4478. KORO: Eastern slope of main ridge, Smith 1004. VANUA LEVU: Matuuata: Mountains along coast, Greenwood 642. THAKAUNDROVE: Hills between Vatukawa and Wainingio Rivers, Ndrekeniwai Valley, Smith 580, vicinity of Savusavu, Bierhorst F2/3. TAVEUNI: Waitavala Estate, Weiner 71-7-2A. MOALA: Bryan 309. MATUKU: Bryan, July 3, 1924 (Bisu, fruit only). VANUA MBALAVU: Slopes of Korolevu, near Loma- loma, Garnock-Jones 1018. LAKEMBA: Harvey, Nov. 1855; between Yandrana and Vakano, Garnock- Jones 951. MOTHE: Bryan 478. F1s1 without further locality, U. S. Expl. Exped. 4. Prosopis L. Syst. Nat. ed. 12. 2: 282, 293. 1767, Mant. 10, 68. 1767; Brenan in Fl. Trop. E. Afr. Leg. Mimos. 34. 1959; Hutchinson, Gen. Fl. Pl. 1: 289. 1964; Burkart in J. Arnold Arb. 57: 200. 1976; Verdcourt, Man. New Guinea Leg. 139. 1979. Trees or shrubs, usually xerophilous, often armed with prickles, axillary spines. or spinescent stipules; leaves bipinnate, usually with small glands on rachises, the pinnae FiGure 14. Entada phaseoloides; A, distal portion of stem, showing one leaf (the lower pair of pinnae fallen), a tendril terminating the rachis, and two inflorescences, * 1/4; B, portion of rachis with flowers, * 4; C, mature fruit breaking up, leaving the replum, the outer woody layer falling away from the two upper l-seeded segments to leave the inner layer persisting around the seeds, x 1/4; D, old seeds, the lower one starting to germinate, x 1. A & B from Smith 9497, C from Bryan 309, D from Bryan, July 3, 1924. 60 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 1 or 2 (rarely numerous) pairs, the leaflets opposite or subopposite, 1-several pairs; inflorescences axillary, spicate or spiciform-racemose, rarely capitate; flowers small, 3, 5-merous; calyx campanulate, short-dentate; petals free or proximally connate; stamens 10, free, the anthers usually with an inconspicuous apical gland; ovary stipitate, the ovules numerous, the style tip tubular; fruits straight, curved, or coiled, thick, indehiscent, compressed or subcylindric, the mesocarp usually thick and spongy, the endocarp cartilaginous or papery, continous with septa between seeds, the seeds 3-many, hard, ovoid, compressed. TYPE SPECIES: Prosopis spicigera L. (= P. cineraria (L.) Druce). DISTRIBUTION: Tropics and subtropics, mostly in America, with about 44 species. Several species are cultivated and naturalized outside their indigenous areas for shade or forage, one having been introduced into Fiji but perhaps not persisting there. LOCAL NAMES: Species of Prosopis are widely known as algaroba or mesquite. USEFUL TREATMENT OF GENUS: BURKART, A. A monograph of the genus Prosopis (Leguminosae subfam. Mimosoideae). J. Arnold Arb. 57: 219-249, 450-525. 1976. 1. Prosopis sp. Prosopis chilensis sensu B. E. V. Parhamin Agr. J. Dept. Agr. Fiji 10: 116. 1939; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. ed. 2. 107. 1972; dubie Stuntz. AVAILABLE COLLECTION: VITI LEVU: RA: Yanggara, DA 5578 (Suva). The first record of the cultivation of a species of Prosopis in Fiji is that of B. E. V. Parham (1939), who indicated that the plant had been introduced in 1918 and in 1939 was established on the property of W. L. Wallace, Tovu Island, Ra Province, Viti Levu. J. W. Parham’s 1972 record refers to DA 5578, froma plant which in 1945 was growing on the Yanggara Estate of the Colonial Sugar Refining Co. but did not appear to flourish. It is doubtful that either of these records is referable to Prosopis chilensis (Molina) Stuntz, which is not noted by Burkart (1976, cited above) as being cultivated in the Pacific area. More likely the Fijian material represents either P. pallida (Humb. & Bonpl. ex Willd.) H. B. K., which is thoroughly naturalized in Hawaii and is infre- quently cultivated in Australia, or P. juliflora (Sw.) DC., which is cultivated or naturalized in New Guinea, Queensland, Java, Ceylon, and perhaps elsewhere in the Pacific. 5. Mimosa L. Sp. Pl. 516. 1753; Seem. FI. Vit. 72. 1865; Brenan in Fl. Trop. E. Afr. Leg. Mimos. 42. 1959; Hutchinson, Gen. Fl. Pl. 1: 282. 1964; Verdcourt, Man. New Guinea Leg. 147. 1979. Herbs or shrubs, less often trees, sometimes scrambling or climbing, usually armed with prickles or stipular thorns; leaves bipinnate (rarely reduced to phyllodes but not in any of our species), eglandular, the pinnae with few to many pairs of leaflets, these opposite or subopposite; inflorescences capitate or spicate, axillary and solitary or fasciculate or the distal ones racemiform; flowers small, sessile, 8 or o’, 3-6-merous; calyx usually minute, irregularly or minutely dentate, sometimes pappuslike; corolla gamopetalous, 4(3-6)-lobed; stamens as many as or twice as many as corolla segments, exserted, the filaments free, the anthers small, eglandular; ovary usually sessile, the ovules 2 or more; fruits flat, straight or coiled, usually prickly with bristles, 2-valved, the valves separating from sutures to form l-seeded segments and leaving a persistent replum, rarely remaining entire, the seeds ovoid or subglobose. LECTOTYPE SPECIES: Mimosa sensitiva L. (vide Britton & Wilson, Sci. Surv. Porto Rico 5: 357. 1924), one of Linnaeus’s 39 species. 1985 MIMOSACEAE 61 DISTRIBUTION: Tropical and subtropical, mostly American, with 400-450 species. Three species are naturalized in Fiji. KEY TO SPECIES Leaves without prickles on petiole and rachis (but sometimes hispid); pinnae in | or 2 pairs, very sensitive, subdigitately borne ona very short rachis, this much exceeded by the petiole; leaflets 10-26 pairs, 6-15 * 1.2-3 mm.; stamens 4, as many as corolla lobes; fruits setose-prickly only on margins, I|-1.5 cm. long, 0.2-0.4 mm. broad, 2-5-jointed; our variety with the corolla glabrous or nearly so even in bud, the heads in bud with no or few projecting setiform hairs; coarse herb or scrambling shrub to 0.5 m. high. 1. M. pudica var. unijuga Leaves with pinnae in 3-10 pairs, not subdigitate, the rachis longer than the petiole; leaflets 11-40 pairs, 2-12 x 0.7-2.5 mm.; stamens twice as many as corolla lobes; scrambling shrubs forming tangled masses to 2 m. high (or becoming treelike and to 8 m. high). Fruits 1-3.5 cm. long, 4-6 mm. broad, 3-S-jointed, setose-prickly on margins and on surfaces of valves; corolla 4-lobed; stamens 8; pinnae 2-4 cm. long; leaflets 11-30 pairs, 2-6 mm. long. 2. M. invisa Fruits 4-5 cm. long, 7-8 mm. broad, 5-8-jointed, unarmed; corolla 5-lobed; stamens 10; pinnae 4-7 cm. long; leaflets 15-40 pairs, 5-12 mm. long; mature stems terete or inconspicuously S-angled, the prickles of the same longitudinal row 1-4 cm. apart, coarse, 4-6 mm. long, 4-7 mm. thick along basal AtCACHINGN tuted ast lteitieny eile eta tite eir yoink Ct riders hoe LerOlnucnonata 1. Mimosa pudica L. var. unijuga (Duchass. & Walp.) Griseb. in Abh. Konigl. Ges. Wiss. Gottingen 7: 211. 1857; Brenan in Fl. Trop. E. Afr. Leg. Mimos. 47. 1959; Verdcourt, Man. New Guinea Leg. 151. fig. 40. 1979. Mimosa unijuga Duchass. & Walp. in Linnaea 23: 744. 1850. Mimosa pudica sensu Seem. in Bonplandia 9: 255. 1861, Viti, 436. 1862, Fl. Vit. 72. 1865; Drake, Ill. Fl. Ins. Mar. Pac. 159. 1890; Guillaumin in J. Arnold Arb. 12: 248. 1931; Yuncker in Bishop Mus. Bull. 178: 59. 1943; Greenwood in Proc. Linn. Soc. 154: 98. 1943; J. W. Parham in Agr. J. Dept. Agr. Fiji 19: 103. 1948, in Dept. Agr. Fiji Bull. 35: 86. fig. 43. 1959; Yuncker in Bishop Mus. Bull. 220: 130. 1959; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 69. 1964, ed. 2. 107. 1972; Sykes in New Zealand Dept. Sci. Indust. Res. Bull. 200: 122. 1970; St. John & A.C. Sm. in Pacific Sci. 25: 328. 1971; B. E. V. Parham in New Zealand Dept. Sci. Indust. Res. Inform. Ser. 85: 48, 133, 142, 147. 1972; non sensu str. An abundantly naturalized weed in cultivated areas, along roadsides, in pastures, on waste land, and forming mats on the dry mud of river banks, at elevations up to about 500 m. It is a coarse herb or scrambling shrub, usually semiprostrate but occasionally shrubby, seldom more than 0.5 m. high, with pale pink to lavender filaments. Flowers and fruits occur throughout the year. TYPIFICATION AND NOMENCLATURE: The type of Mimosa pudica L. (Sp. Pl. 518. 1753) came from a plant (BM LECTOTYPE) cultivated in Hortus Cliffortianus; that of M. unijuga is Duchassaing (ISOLECTOTYPE at GOET, fide Brenan, 1959, cited above), collected on Guadeloupe. Most of the Pacific material, including that of Fiji, appears to represent var. unijuga, but var. tetrandra (Humb. & Bonpl. ex Willd.) DC. also occurs in some archipelagoes. DISTRIBUTION: The species as a whole was probably originally South American, but it is now a pantropical weed, widespread in the Pacific, including Hawaii. Twenty- five Fijian specimens have been examined, but the taxon may be anticipated around every settlement. LocaL NAMEs: Tho ngandrongandro, tho kandrokandro (in Lau), sensitive plant, Sensitive grass. REPRESENTATIVE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: MBa: Lautoka, Greenwood 392; shores of Mba River near its mouth, Smith 4750. NANDRONGA & Navosa: Near Ndumbulevu, upper Singatoka Valley, DA //352 SeRUA: Tokotoko, Navua, DA 9456. Ra: Yanggara, Greenwood 392A. NAITASIRI: Koronivia, DA 4047. TAILevu: Mbau road, near Kuku, DA /06/7; Wainimbokasi, DA 10579. REwa: Suva, DA 12267. VANUA LEVU: MBua: Vicinity of Mbua, DA 5028. THAKAUNDROVE: Mbalanga, Savusavu Bay, DA 9/07 TAVEUNI: Mt. Vernon Estate, DA 4048. VANUA MBALAVU: Near Ndelana, Lomaloma, DA /(223 62 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 LAKEMBA: Near Tumbou Jetty, Garnock-Jones 775. F131 without further locality, Seemann 140, U. S: Expl. Exped. Although Mimosa pudica was established in Fiji before 1840, Seemann’s (1865) suggestion that it might be indigenous is surely erroneous. 2. Mimosa invisa Mart. ex Colla, Herb. Pedemont. 2: 255. 1834; Verdcourt, Man. New Guinea Leg. 147. 1979. KEY TO VARIETIES Plants with mature stems 5-angled, with copiously superposed prickles 2-4 per cm. on each angle, the prickles slender, 2-3 mm. long, abruptly narrowed from the longitudinally attached base, this 1-4 mm. (iid pondogooemoocaocdouednounsooDbodndoancoundcdooNDeoboDoOUOOaGaODRDOOS 2a. var. invisa Plantsjunarmedsy screech. isnt hae eee are iichen rere ontario etree reererna 2b. var. inermis 2a. Mimosa invisa var. invisa; Verdcourt, Man. New Guinea Leg. 148. fig. 38A, 39. 1979. Mimosa invisa sensu B. E. V. Parham in Agr. J. Dept. Agr. Fiji 13:50. 1942; A. C. Sm. in Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 70: 540. 1943; Greenwood in J. Arnold Arb. 25: 399. 1944; Mune in Agr. J. Dept. Agr. Fiji 24:53. 1953; Mune & J. W. Parham in Dept. Agr. Fiji Bull. 31: 28. fig. 6. 1957; J. W. Parhamin op. cit. 35:85. fig. 42. 1959; Brenanin Fl. Trop. E. Afr. Leg. Mimos. 45. 1959; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 69. 1964, ed. 2. 107. 1972; Mune & J. W. Parham in Dept. Agr. Fiji Bull. 48: 18. fig. 3. 1967; B. E. V. Parham in New Zealand Dept. Sci. Indust. Res. Inform. Ser. 85: 48. 1972. Schrankia distachya sensu A. C. Sm. in Sargentia 1: 36. 1942; non DC. The abundant form of Mimosa invisa is a spreading or sprawling shrub, forming dense, tangled masses up to 1.5 m. high in cultivated fields and pastures and on plantations. The filaments are pink and the seeds pale brown. It is usually seen sterile, but flowers have been obtained in Fiji in September and fruits in October. TYPIFICATION: The type is Martius (Herb. Fl. Bras. 172) (IsoTyPE at kK), from Brazil. DISTRIBUTION: Tropical America, but now introduced and sometimes naturalized in other tropical areas. In the Pacific it has been noted at least from Java, New Guinea, the Mariana and Caroline Islands, and Samoa, as well as Fiji. LocAL NAMES: Fijian names for the giant sensitive plant are wa ngandrongandro levu and wa ngandrongandro ni wa ngalelevu. The thorny form (var. invisa), far from being of any use, can form impenetrable thickets. AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: MBa: Vatualevu, Nandi, DA 9720; Lengalenga, near Nandi, Greenwood 838A (coll. D. A. Donald); Mba, DA 4044; Mba without further locality, DA L.15628. NANDRONGA & Navosa: Agricultural Station, Nathotholevu, Singatoka, Greenwood 838. TAILEVU: Koro- vou, DA 4045. TAVEUNI: Mt. Vernon Estate, DA 8945. This aggressive weed was accidentally introduced from Malaya in 1936 with seeds of Centrosema and Calopogonium. It is a declared noxious weed in Fiji but is now largely under control; methods of control are detailed by Mune and Parham (1957, 1967). 2b. Mimosa invisa var. inermis Adelb. in Reinwardtia 2: 359. 1953; Verdcourt, Man. New Guinea Leg. 148. fig. 38B. 1979. The unarmed variety of Mimosa invisa was discovered in Java; it is widely cultivated as a cover crop and as such is obviously preferable to var. invisa. TYPIFICATION: The variety is based on A. J. H. van Haaren s. n., Nov. 14, 1950, cultivated in experimental gardens at Bogor, Java. AVAILABLE COLLECTION: VITI LEVU: Nartasiri: Plant Introduction and Quarantine Station, Nandu- tuloulou, DA 9563. This unarmed variant should probably be considered a cultivar rather than a botanical variety. Mune and Parham (1967, cited above) state: “A thornless strain developed overseas as a pasture legume has been abandoned because of its tendency to 1985 MIMOSACEAE 63 revert to the thorny type and because it was found to have some toxic properties.” In Fiji this strain is now grouped with the typical variety as an undesirable noxious weed. In the Pacific it is also known from Hawaii and doubtless elsewhere. 3. Mimosa bimucronata (DC.) Kuntze, Rev. Gen. Pl. 1: 198. 1891; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. ed. 2. 107. 1972. Acacia bimucronata DC. Prodr. 2: 469. 1825. Mimosa sepiaria Benth. in J. Bot. (Hooker) 4: 395. 1842; Ridley in Kew Bull. 1938: 280. 1938. As seen in Fiji, Mimosa bimucronata is naturalized on open land and along roadsides near sea level; it is a scrambling, copiously armed shrub |-2 m. high (noted elsewhere as a small tree up to 8 m. high). The only available fertile specimen was flowering in September. TYPIFICATION: The type of Acacia bimucronata is Raddi (Herb. Moricand, G HOLOTYPE), from Brazil. For Mimosa sepiaria Bentham cited many collections, among which a lectotype should be designated. DISTRIBUTION: Indigenous in Brazil, but naturalized elsewhere (at least in Jamaica and Guyana) in tropical America and also in Singapore, possibly the source of the Fijian introduction. Many varieties have been described by Hassler (in Repert. Sp. Nov. 9: 2. 1910), but Velva E. Rudd, who kindly verified the identification, puts little credence in them. AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: Mba: Uthiwai, Lautoka, DA /]/4/3; Varoka, near Mba, DA 3/58; Ndramasi, DA 9468. VANUA LEVU: Matuuata: Mbuthalevu Estate, near Lambasa, DA 16675, L.15585. Mimosa bimucronata was introduced into Singapore as a hedge and firewood plant (Ridley, 1938, cited above), and it has also been recorded from China and Malaya. The earliest available Fijian collection is DA 3158 (coll. T. L. Mune, Sept. 13, 1952). A more recent introduction was made in the Lambasa area from seeds brought from India in 1952 by a local merchant, who claimed that an outstanding chutney was made from the fruits. The plant is potentially a serious pest, quickly forming impene- trable thorny thickets; even when it is sterile, its stems and thorns permit its ready separation from M. invisa, as suggested by the above keys. 6. LEUCAENA Benth. in J. Bot. (Hooker) 4: 416. 1842; Seem. FI. Vit. 72. 1865; Brenan in Fl. Trop. E. Afr. Leg. Mimos. 48. 1959; Hutchinson, Gen. FI. Pl. 1: 281. 1964; Verdcourt, Man. New Guinea Leg. 154. 1979. Unarmed trees or shrubs, the stipules small, setaceous; leaves bipinnate, the petiole often glandular distally, the pinnae opposite, the leaflets few to many pairs, opposite, often small, inaequilateral at base; inflorescences capitate, pedunculate, axillary, solitary or subfasciculate, the distal ones racemiform, the bracts persistent, spathulate, the peduncle with an involucel; flowers 5-merous, @, sessile; calyx tubular or cam- panulate, short-dentate; petals free; stamens 10, exserted, the filaments free, the anthers often pilose (as in our species), eglandular; ovary stipitate, the ovules numer- ous, the style tip tubular or infundibular, pilose; fruits stipitate, linear to oblong, compressed, 2-valved, not septate, the valves thin, separating, not winged, the seeds tranverse, compressed, brown and glossy, the endosperm scanty. TYPE SPECIES: No typification has yet been indicated in ING (1979). DIsTRIBUTION: Tropical America, with 40-50 species. One widespread species is abundantly naturalized in Fiji. 1. Leucaena leucocephala (Lam.) de Wit in Taxon 10:53. 1961; Fosbergin Occas. Pap. Bishop Mus. 23: 36. 1962; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 69. 1964, ed. 2. 106. 1972; Sykes in New Zealand Dept. Sci. Indust. Res. Bull. 200: 122. 1970; B. E. V. 64 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 Parham in New Zealand Dept. Sci. Indust. Res. Inform. Ser. 85: 67, 121. 1972; Verdcourt, Man. New Guinea Leg. 154. fig. 42. 1979; Henty in Papua New Guinea Dept. Forests Bull. 12: 90. fig. 53. 1980. Mimosa glauca sensu L. Sp. Pl. ed. 2. 1504. 1763; non M. glauca L. Sp. Pl. 520. 1753 (= Acacia glauca Moench, Meth. Pl. 466. 1794). Mimosa leucocephala Lam. Encycl. Méth. Bot. 1: 12. 1783. Acacia glauca sensu Willd. Sp. Pl. 4: 1075. 1806; excl. basionymo Mimosa glauca L. (1753) = Acacia glauca Moench (1794). Leucaena glauca (L. ex. Willd.) Benth. in J. Bot. (Hooker) 4: 416. 1842; Seem. in Bonplandia 9: 255. 1861, Viti, 436. 1862, Fl. Vit. 73. 1865; Drake, Ill. Fl. Ins. Mar. Pac. 160. 1890; Guillaumin in J. Arnold Arb. 12: 248. 1931; W. L. Parham in Agr. J. Dept. Agr. Fiji 9(1): 18. 1938; Yuncker in Bishop Mus. Bull. 178: 58. 1943; Greenwood in J. Arnold Arb. 25: 399. 1944; Yuncker in Bishop Mus. Bull. 220: 129. 1959; J. W. Parham in Dept. Agr. Fiji Bull. 35: 83. fig. 47. 1959; Brenan in Fl. Trop. E. Afr. Leg. Mimos. 48. 1959; excl. basionymo Mimosa glauca L. (1753). A shrub or slender, small tree 1-8 m. high, abundantly naturalized from near sea level to about 800 m. along roadsides, in cultivated areas and in pastures, on dry river banks or open gravel banks in forest, often forming dense thickets. The leaves usually have 3-10 pairs of pinnae, each with (5-) 7-17 (-21) pairs of leaflets 6-19 x 1.5-5 mm. The petals are pale green or white; the stamens have white filaments and pale yellow anthers; and the mature fruits are brown, 8-20 cm. long, (1.4-) 1.8-2.2 cm. broad, and with 18-25 brown, shiny seeds. Flowers and fruits are found throughout the year. TYPIFICATION AND NOMENCLATURE: The holotype is a specimen in the Lamarck herbarium (P), presumably taken from a plant growing in the Jardin du Roi. The binomial Mimosa glauca was used twice by Linnaeus, in 1753 and 1763, but his descriptions were not based on the same concept. The usage of 1753 is referable to Acacia glauca (L.) Moench. The usage of 1763, which was the actual basis of the binomials of Willdenow and Bentham, is referable to Leucaena, but the epithet glauca cannot be used for this concept because of the earlier 1753 basionym. The earliest available epithet is that of Lamarck, 1783. Discussions of this complex nomenclature have been many; the interested reader is referred to: de Wit in Taxon 10: 50-54. 1961; Gillis & Stearn in op. cit. 23: 185-191. 1974; de Wit in op. cit. 24: 349-352. 1975; Polhill & Stearn in op. cit. 25: 323-325. 1976; Shaw & Schubert in J. Arnold Arb. 57: 113-118. 1976. DIsTRIBUTION: Indigenous in tropical America but now worldwide in tropical areas. About 35 Fijian collections are at hand, but the species is becoming ubiquitous on Pacific islands. LOCAL NAMES AND USES: Vaivai and vaivai ni vavalangi; balori (Hindi); in tropical America frequent names are /ead tree and jumbie bean. In Fiji the species is considered useful as a low shade tree and a browse plant for stock, and in the Yasawas the roots are sometimes used to bleach hair. In most parts of the tropics Leucaena leucocephala was probably introduced as a browse plant, producing fodder rich in protein. However, the leaves and pods are considered poisonous to horses, causing them to lose hair; the effect of the plant on cattle and goats is less noticeable. The plants grow rapidly and produce wood useful for fuel. In some tropical countries strains have been developed that are promising sources of wood pulp for paper making. In many areas the species has become a notorious weed that replaces indigenous vegetation. It had been intro- duced before 1860 into Fiji, where Seemann found it in use as a hedge plant. REPRESENTATIVE COLLECTIONS: YASAWAS: Waya: Along Wailevu Creek, St. John 18079. VITI LEVU: MBa: Lautoka, Greenwood 215; shores of Mba River near its mouth, Smith 4730; slopes of escarpment north of Nandarivatu, Smith 6041. NANDRONGA & Navosa: Navula, Valley road, DA 11324. NaMost: Hills east of Wainikoroiluva River, near Namuamua, Smith 9062; Lombau River, Damanu 44. Ra: Mountains near Penang, Greenwood 215A. NAITASIRI: Koronivia, DA 119/]2. TAILEvU: Matavatathou, DA 9947; 1985 MIMOSACEAE 65 Mbau Island, Seemann 14]. Rewa: Suva, DA 12234. KANDAVU: Western end of island, near Cape Washington, Smith 252. KORO: Eastern slope of main ridge, Smith 1027. VANUA LEVU: MartuuatTa: Between Nanduri and Lekutu, Jorhill 13/a; Lambasa, DA 10520. THAKAUNDROVE: Savusavu, DA 10759. TAVEUNI: Vicinity of Waiyevo, Gillespie 4691. VANUA MBALAVU: Site of Lomaloma Botanical Gardens, DA 10214. LAKEMBA: Near Wathiwathi Village, Garnock-Jones 942. 7. SCHLEINITZIA Warb. ex Guinet in Inst. Frang. Pondichéry Trav. Sci. Tech. 9: 33. 1969; Verdcourt in Kew Bull. 32: 231. 1977; Nevling & Niezgoda in Adansonia II. 18: 356. 1978; Verdcourt, Man. New Guinea Leg. 157. 1979. Schleinitzia Warb. in Bot. Jahrb. 13: 336, nom. invalid. 1891; Warb. ex Harms in Bot. Jahrb. 55:39, nom. provis. 1917. Unarmed trees or shrubs; leaves bipinnate, with glands on petiole and rachis and with 4-30 pairs of pinnae, the leaflets opposite, minute, obliquely rounded at base, 20-60 pairs per pinna; inflorescences capitate, pedunculate, axillary, solitary or fasci- culate, the bracts persistent, spathulate, the peduncle with an involucel; flowers 5- merous, § or a few functionally o; calyx infundibular, short-dentate; petals free, oblanceolate, longer than calyx; stamens 10, exserted, the filaments free or proximally loosely connate, the anthers with small, stalked, apical glands; ovary short-stipitate, the stigma minute, cupuliform; fruits oblong to broadly linear, straight or slightly curved, flat, indehiscent, the valves narrowly winged, splitting at edges but not separat- ing over seed-chambers, the seeds 8-20, oblong, compressed, with endosperm. TYPE SPECIES: Schleinitzia novo-guineensis (Warb.) Verdcourt (Piptadenia novo- guineensis Warb.; Schleinitzia microphylla Warb., nom. invalid.). DISTRIBUTION: Philippine Islands and New Guinea to New Caledonia and the Mariana Islands and eastward to the Society and Austral Islands, with four species. One species is indigenous in Fiji. USEFUL TREATMENT OF GENUS: NEVLING, L. I., & C. J. NrEzGopA. On the genus Schleinitzia (Leguminosae-Mimosoideae). Adansonia II. 18: 345-363. 1978. The first valid publication of Schleinitzia has been a subject of discussion. After describing it in 1891, Warburg in the same paper (p. 453) treated the name as a synonym of Piptadenia, thereby rendering it invalid (ICBN, Art. 34.1 (a)). Verdcourt in 1977 ascribed valid publication to Harms (1917), but Harms’s use of the name seems definitely provisional (ICBN, Art. 34.1 (b)), as indicated by Nevling and Niezgoda (1978), who have accepted Guinet’s 1969 usage as first validating the genus. The publication of Warburg in 1891 and the type species S. microphylla have been listed by ING (1979), but this seems incorrect. 1. Schleinitzia insularum (Guillemin) Burkart in J. Arnold Arb. 57: 524. 1976; Nevling & Niezgoda in Adansonia II. 18: 359. p/. 1 (4-6), 3 (3, 4), 4 (A), fig. 5. 1978. Ficures 15 & 16. Mimosa glandulosa Solander ex Forst. f. Fl. Ins. Austr. Prodr. 92, nom. nud. 1786. Acacia insularum Guillemin in Ann. Sci. Nat. II. 7: 360. 1837 (repr. Zephyr. Tait. 66. 1838). Leucaena forsteri Benth, in London J. Bot. 5:94, nom. illeg. 1846; A. Gray, Bot. U. S. Expl. Exped. 1:477. 1854; Seem. in Bonplandia 9: 255. 1861, Viti, 436. 1862, Fl. Vit. 72. 1865; Drake, Ill. Fl. Ins. Mar. Pac. 160. 1890. Leucaena insularum Daniker in Viert. Naturf. Ges. Zurich 77 (Beibl. 19): 176. 1932; Yuncker in Bishop Mus. Bull. 178: 59. 1943, in op. cit. 220: 130. 1959; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 69. 1964, ed. 2. 106. 1972. Prosopis insularum Breteler in Acta Bot. Neerl. 9: 398. 1960. Prosopis insularum subsp. insularum, Breteler in Acta Bot. Neerl. 9: 398. fig. 1. 1960. Leucaena insularum var. insularum; Fosberg & Stone in Micronesica 2: 67. 1965; Sykes in New Zealand Dept. Sci. Indust. Res. Bull. 200: 121. 1970. As seen in Fiji, Schleinitzia insularum is a shrub or spreading tree 4-6 m. high, found near sea level along sandy beaches; elsewhere it has been noted as 2-15 m. high and with a trunk up to 45 cm. in diameter. Its leaves usually have (7—) 9-13 pairs of 66 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 pinnae, each with 25-35 pairs of leaflets 5.5-10 x 1-2.5 mm. The petals and filaments are white, and the fruits, dark brown to black at maturity, are 5.5-11.8 cm. long, FiGure 15. Schleinitzia insularum; A, distal portion of branchlet with foliage, x 1/3; B, flowering head before anthesis, x 10; C, mature fruits, x 1/2; D, ostiolate gland on rachis between pinnae, x 30. A & D from Bryan 350, B & C from Bryan 479. 1985 MIMOSACEAE 67 1.2-1.9 cm. broad, and with 8-15 seeds. Our few dated specimens have flowers in August, fruits in July and August. LECTOTYPIFICATION AND NOMENCLATURE: Nevling and Niezgoda (1978) designate Bertero & Moerenhout (P LECTOTYPE), collected on Tahiti in 1830 or 1831, as the type of Acacia insularum. Guillemin’s original citation of “Lesson, Bertero, Moerenhout” apparently included a collection made by Lesson during the earlier voyage of L’Astro- labe. Mimosa glandulosa is a name probably taken from a specimen obtained on Cook’s first voyage. Leucaena forsteri is illegitimate because Bentham cited Acacia insularum as a synonym. DISTRIBUTION: Southern New Hebrides and New Caledonia eastward to the Society and Austral Islands. In Fiji the species seems neither common nor well known. LOCAL NAME: Vaivai ni papalangi (recorded from Vanua Mbalavu). The wood is said to be used for handicrafts in Tonga, but no Fijian usage has been recorded. AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VANUA LEVU: Maruuata: Islands off coast, Greenwood 684. THAKAU- NDROVE: Maravu Estate, Degener & Ordonez 14179. TAVEUNI: Seemann 142. TOTOYA: Bryan 350; on bank near lagoon, Tothill 130; beach opposite Tovu Village, DA 17705. VANUA MBALAVU: Near Sawana Village, Garnock-Jones 1074. MOTHE: Bryan 479. F131 without further locality, U. S. Expl. Exped. FiGuRE 16. Schleinitzia insularum, from Bryan 479; A, flower, showing subtending bracteole (b), calyx (c), petal (p), ovary (0), and exserted style and stamens, some anthers fallen, x 20; B, distal portion of filament and anther with apical gland, = 70. 8. DESMANTHUS Willd. Sp. Pl. 4: 1044. 1806; Hutchinson, Gen. FI. Pl. 1: 281. 1964; Verdcourt, Man. New Guinea Leg. 143. 1979. Nom. cons. Shrubs or perennial herbs, the stipules subulate, persistent; leaves bipinnate, often with a petiolar gland, the leaflets small, opposite; inflorescences axillary, solitary, stalked, capitate or short-spicate; flowers § (lower ones neuter or o& and sometimes lacking petals but with staminodes), sessile, 5-merous; calyx campanulate, short- dentate; petals free or slightly coherent at base; stamens 5 or 10, exserted, the filaments 68 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 free, the anthers eglandular; ovary subsessile, the ovules numerous, the style tip tubular; fruits subsessile, linear, straight or falcate, flattened, 2-valved, the seeds longitudinal or oblique, ovoid, compressed. Type species: Desmanthus virgatus (L.) Willd. (Mimosa virgata L.). DISTRIBUTION: Tropical and subtropical America, with about 25 species; one widely naturalized species occurs in Fiji. 1. Desmanthus virgatus (L.) Willd. Sp. Pl. 4: 1047. 1806; Greenwood in Proc. Linn. Soc. 154: 93. 1943, in J. Arnold Arb. 30: 76. 1949; J. W. Parham, Pl. Fiji Isl. 69. 1964, ed. 2. 106. 1972; Verdcourt, Man. New Guinea Leg. 143. fig. 36. 1979. Mimosa virgata L. Sp. Pl. 519. 1753. As noted in Fiji, Desmanthus virgatus is a woody herb or low shrub 0.5-2 m. high, perhaps originally introduced for cultivation but now sparingly naturalized along shores and in waste places near sea level. Its leaves have 3-8 pairs of pinnae, each with 10-25 pairs of leaflets up to 9 x 2 mm. The flowers, in small heads of 6-10, have white petals and filaments. The narrow fruits at maturity are reddish brown, up to 10 cm. long and 4 mm. broad, with 20-30 brown seeds. TyYPIFICATION: Linnaeus noted prior references to his Hortus Cliffortianus, Hortus Upsaliensis, and Flora Zeylanica. DISTRIBUTION: Indigenous in tropical America, but now widely naturalized else- where. The date of introduction into Fiji is not known, but the species may have been in cultivation at the Botanical Gardens on Vanua Mbalavu. AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: MBa: Near Lautoka, Greenwood 1184. NANDRONGA & NAVOSA: Experimental Farm, Singatoka (cultivated), DA 4043. NAITASIRI: Koronivia, DA 4042. OVALAU: Vuma, DA 17038. VANUA MBALAVU: Botanical Gardens, Lomaloma, Tothill 135; Lomaloma, DA 10221, L.15791. 9. ACACIA Mill. Gard. Dict. Abridg. ed. 4. 1754; Seem. FI. Vit. 73. 1865; Brenan in FI. Trop. E. Afr. Leg. Mimos. 49. 1959; Hutchinson, Gen. FI. Pl. 1: 280. 1964; Verdcourt, Man. New Guinea Leg. 159. 1979. Trees or shrubs, sometimes scrambling or climbing, often prickly or spiny, the stipules sometimes spinescent; leaves bipinnate, often with petiolar glands and small pinnae in numerous pairs or completely modified into phyllodes of petiolar origin (as in all our indigenous species) but sometimes pinnate or bipinnate in seedlings; inflores- cences spicate or capitate, pedunculate, bracteate, axillary, solitary or fasciculate, or the distal ones racemiform or paniculiform; flowers small, usually 4- or 5-merous, § or o and 9; calyx campanulate, dentate or lobed (or sepals rarely free); corolla with as many lobes as calyx, these shorter than the tube; stamens numerous (30-200 or more), exserted, the filaments free or connate only at base, the anthers with or without a gland; ovary sessile or stipitate, the ovules usually many; fruits ovoid to linear, straight, curved, or variously contorted, flat to terete, membranaceous to woody, 2-valved or indehiscent, rarely articulated or moniliform, the seeds longitudinal or transverse, compressed, with a filiform funicle or fleshy aril, the testa hard. LECTOTYPE SPECIES: Acacia nilotica(L.) Delile (Mimosa nilotica L.) (vide Britton & Rose in N. Amer. FI. 23: 85. 1928). DISTRIBUTION: Tropics and subtropics, especially of Africa and Australia, with about 1,200 species. The genus yields many valuable products, such as timber, gum arabic, bark used in tanning, and ornamentals. USEFUL TREATMENTS OF GENUS: PEDLEY, L. Revision of the extra-Australian species of Acacia subgen. Heterophyllum. Contr. Queensland Herb. 18: 1-24. 1975. PEpLEy, L. A revision of Acacia Mill. in Queensland. Austrobaileya 1: 75-234. 1978, 235-337. 1979. The large genus Acacia is represented in Fiji by three or four cultivated species, at least one noxious adventive, and three indigenous species, two of which are endemic. 1985 MIMOSACEAE 69 KEY TO SPECIES Plants with bipinnate leaves only, never with phyllodes; flowers in heads or spikes; cultivated and/or naturalized (subgen. Acacia). Stipules conspicuously spiny, the spines straight, 4-30 mm. long; petioles 0.7—2 (—3) cm. long, witha gland near middle, the rachis sometimes with a gland between pinnae; pinnae (1-) 2-5 pairs, |-4 cm. long, the leaflets 8-25 pairs, usually 3-6 x 1-1.5 mm.; flowers in globose heads, the peduncles |-3 in axils and 1-3 cm. long; fruits subterete, curved, 5-7 cm. long, 8-15 mm. in diameter; originally cultivated butanowawidelymmaturalizedime-qunvrscioraleserer-kele acteintorraterel Servet teeta teversteiel) tetera |. A. farnesiana Stipules inconspicuous, lanceolate, caducous; petioles usually 3-5 cm. long, eglandular (like rachis); pinnae (2-) 5 or 6(-10) pairs, 4-7 cm. long, the leaflets (6-) 10-25 (30) pairs, usually 5-7 x 1.5-3 mm.,; flowers in short spikes, these axillary or forming a small terminal panicle, the peduncles 4-10 (-15) mm. long, the rachis 4-10 mm. long; fruits flattened, 3.5-8 cm. long, 8-15 mm. broad; cultivated only. 2. A. curassavica Mature plants with phyllodes only (pinnate and bipinnate leaves found only on seedlings or on “reversion” shoots of old plants); indigenous or cultivated (subgen. Heterophyllum). Flowers in spikes 5-8 cm. long; fruits up to 10 cm. long, 6-8 mm. broad; branchlets glabrous; phyllodes 6-9 times as long as broad, 9-17 (-23) cm. long, (13-) 16-23 (-25) mm. broad, with 2-4 prominent longitudinal secondary nerves with many fine anastomomosing longitudinal secondary nerves (4 or 5 per mm.) between them; cultivated (sect. Juliflorae). .......-.....00e0eeees 3. A. polystachya Flowers in heads; phyllodes with several-many longitudinal nerves, some of them often more prominent than others; indigenous or cultivated (sect. Plurinerves). Branchlets densely appressed-pilose, the indument caducous in patches; phyllodes usually 9-20 times as long as broad, 5-10 (-14) cm. long, 4-8 (-9) mm. broad, with I-3 longitudinal nerves more prominent than others; flowering heads of 14-20 flowers in 2-4-branched axillary racemes; fruits 4-8 cm. long, 8-18 mm. broad, with a wing about 3 mm. broad along upper margin; cultivated. 4. A. pendula Branchlets glabrous; phyllodes 1.4-9 times as long as broad, with S-many equally prominent longitudi- nal nerves; flowering heads on a short axis 1-4 mm. long or appearing 1-8 and axillary, the peduncles glabrous; fruits up to 14cm. long, narrowly winged on both margins, the wings not more than 0.5 mm. broad; indigenous. Phyllodes 1.4-2.4 times as long as broad, 3.5-12.5 cm. long, 13-85 mm. broad, with 5-14 prominent longitudinal nerves with less prominent longitudinal nerves and reticulations between them; flowering heads of 25-45 flowers, the peduncles 2-13 mm. long; fruits S-14 cm. long, 8-13 mm. broad (not known for A. mathuataensis). Flowering heads of 25-30 flowers, the peduncles 5-13 mm. long; calyx irregularly divided into somewhat linear, subspathulate lobes; phyllodes S-12.5 cm. long, 25-85 mm. broad, with 5-14 prominent longitudinal nerves 3-9 mm. apart and with irregular longitudinally oriented reticulations between them; fruits constricted between seeds, the valves obscurely or bluntly reticulate-veined; plant of the seashore and littoral forests. ............-. 5. A. simplex Flowering heads of 35-45 flowers, the peduncles 2-6 (-7) mm. long; calyx with broad, subacute lobes; phyllodes 3.5-5 cm. long, 13-25 mm. broad, with 8-14 prominent longitudinal nerves 0.5-2 mm. apart and with a single less prominent longitudinal nerve and reticulate venation between them; plant of interior crest thickets. ................2.-- 6. A. mathuataensis Phyllodes 4-9 times as long as broad, 5-8.5 cm. long, 7-19 mm. broad, with 7-14 prominent longitudinal nerves 0.5-1 mm. apart and with a single less prominent longitudinal nerve and faint reticulations between them; flowering heads of 10-20 flowers, the peduncles 4-8 mm. long; calyx obtusely dentate; fruits (3-) 6-10 cm. long, 12-25 mm. broad, not (or very slightly) constricted between seeds, the valves thin, conspicuously reticulate-veined; plant of interior TORENS Or Qoen WUC, srocoscoonnosodpoouncooubod due coOdonoOSDDSoUNeEC 7. A. richii 1. Acacia farnesiana (L.) Willd. Sp. Pl. 4: 1083. 1806; Seem. FI. Vit. 74. 1865; Greenwood in Proc. Linn. Soc. 154: 97. 1943; A. C. Sm. in Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 70: 540. 1943; Mune & Parham in Agr. J. Dept. Agr. Fiji 28: 24. fig. 1957, in Dept. Agr. Fiji Bull. 31: 30. fig. 7. 1957; Brenan in Fl. Trop. E. Afr. Leg. Mimos. 111. fig. 16 (38). 1959; J. W. Parham in Dept. Agr. Fiji Bull. 35:87. fig. 44. 1959, Pl. Fiji Isl. 68. 1964, ed. 2. 103. 1972; Mune & Parham in Dept. Agr. Fiji Bull. 48: 14. fig. 2. 1967; Pedley in Austrobaileya 1: 308. 1979; Verdcourt, Man. New Guinea Leg. 168. 1979. Mimosa farnesiana L. Sp. Pl. 521. 1753. Vachellia farnesiana Wight & Arn. Prodr. Fl. Ind. Orient. 272. 1834. 70 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 As it is seen in Fiji, Acacia farnesianais a freely branched shrub or tree 1-6 m. high, naturalized near sea level along roadsides, in cultivated areas and pastures, and on beaches and dry river banks. The trunk and branches bear copious spines. The fragrant flowers have the corolla and stamens golden-yellow, and the fruits are dark brown to black, with chestnut-brown seeds. Flowers and fruits seem to occur throughout the year. TyPIFICATION: Although this remains uncertain, the species is based primarily on L. Hort. Upsal. 146. 1748 (fide Brenan, 1959, cited above). DISTRIBUTION: Tropical America, but now widely naturalized throughout the tropics. In Fiji it is known definitely only from Viti Levu. LOCAL NAMES AND USES: Recorded Fijian names are vaivai vakavotona and oki; otherwise known as Ellington curse and ban baburi (Hindi). Acacia farnesiana is widely cultivated throughout the tropics for the pleasant fragrance of its flowers, often being known as cassie. Cassie perfume is obtained from the flowers, a small industry in making this perfume being centered in southern France. Other uses are detailed by Burkill (Dict. Econ. Prod. Malay Penins. ed. 2. 20-22. 1966). It had been introduced before 1860 into Fiji for its flowers, but Seemann preserved no specimen of it. Unfortunately the species readily escapes from cultivation and becomes a serious pest; it is a “declared noxious weed” in Fiji. Methods for its control are detailed by Mune and Parham (1957, 1967, cited above). AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: Ma: Lautoka, Greenwood 33; Nandi, Greenwood 33A; shores of Mba River near its mouth, Smith 4728; Namosau Government Station, Mba, DA 18853; Toko Tavua, DA 9482. Ra: Rambulu, DA 10444; Ellington, Parks 20856, DA 7896, 10752; Viti Levu Bay, Vaughan 3436. TAILEVU: Queen Victoria School, DA 14528. Fisi without further locality, DA 9003. 2. Acacia curassavica (Britton & Killip) Stehlé in Bull. Mus. Hist. Nat. (Paris) II. 18: 191. 1946; J. W. Parham, Pl. Fiji Isl. ed. 2. 102. 1972. Acaciella curassavica Britton & Killip in J. Wash. Acad. Sci. 24: 47. 1934. As cultivated in Fiji, Acacia curassavica is an unarmed shrub or small tree 1.5-6 m. high, growing near sea level. The corolla and filaments are white, and the fruits are brown, with 5-8 seeds 3-5 x 3 mm. The collections seen bore fruits in July, August, and November, and flowers in the same months as well as in April. TYPIFICATION: The type of Acaciella curassavica is Britton & Shafer 2943 (NY HOLOTYPE; ISOTYPE at US), collected March 20-27, 1913, near Willemstad, Curagao. DISTRIBUTION: Curacao, Bonaire, and some of the Lesser Antilles as far north as Guadeloupe. Use: The species was introduced into Fiji as a possible cocoa or coffee shade and is grown experimentally for that purpose; there is no indication that it has been put into practical use. One of the cited collections, DA 10795, bears the notation: “Brought into the Colony from Caracas or Curagao in 1950 as FDA 13023.” One may assume that the introduction was from Curagao, since the material seems identical with type material of the species. AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: NairTasirR1: Plant Introduction and Quarantine Station, Nandu- ruloulou, DA 8486; Mothimothi, Nanduruloulou, DA 10795; Nanduruloulou, DA 1/051; Principal Agri- cultural Station, Koronivia, DA 12134. Acacia curassavica is here retained in the sense of Stoffers (Fl. Netherlands Antilles 3: 20. 1973) as distinct from A. glauca (L.) Moench (including A. villosa (Sw.) Willd.) as interpreted by de Wit (in Taxon 10:53. 1961; Shaw & Schubert in J. Arnold Arb. 57: 113. 1976), the latter species presumably having a distribution of Central America and Jamaica. To the contrary, Gooding et al. (Fl. Barbados, 185. 1965) and Adams (FI. PI. 1985 MIMOSACEAE 71 Jamaica, 336. 1972) maintain A. villosa as a Jamaican endemic and assign the more easterly taxon to A. glauca, to which they would reduce A. curassavica. As the type specimen of A. glauca was described by de Wit, it clearly differs from A. curassavicain its broader fruits as well as in its pubescent branchlets and leaves. It would therefore seem that A. curassavica should not be synonymized with A. glauca, regardless of one’s interpretation of the limits of A. villosa. 3. Acacia polystachya A. Cunn. ex Benth. in London J. Bot. 1: 376. 1842; J. W. Parham, Pl. Fiji Isl. ed. 2. 104. 1972; Pedley in Austrobaileya 1: 173. 1978. As seen in Fiji, Acacia polystachya is sparingly cultivated near sea level as a tree about 11 m. high (up to 25 m. high where indigenous); its corolla and stamens are yellow. Flowers have been obtained in February and April, fruits only in April. TYPIFICATION: The type is Cunningham (kK LECTOTYPE designated by Pedley), collected in 1820 on Haggerstone Island (east coast of York Peninsula), Queensland, Australia. Bentham’s original citation was “Endeavour River and Cape Flinders, North Coast.” DIsTRIBUTION: Queensland, occurring from Cairns north to Banks Island in Torres Strait and the Palm Islands, and apparently sparingly cultivated elsewhere. AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: NaitasiriI: Koronivia Research Station, DA /3565. Fis1 without further locality, Wilder, Feb. 20, 1935 (BisH). 4. Acacia pendula A. Cunn. ex G. Don, Gen. Hist. Dichlam. PI. 2: 404. 1832; B. E. V. Parham in Agr. J. Dept. Agr. Fiji 10: 113. 1939; Pedley in Austrobaileya 1: 197. 1978. TYPIFICATION: The type is Cunningham (kK LECTOTYPE; ISOLECTOTYPE at BM, fide Pedley, 1978), collected in 1817 along the Lachlan River, New South Wales, Australia. DIsTRIBUTION: Australia from central Queensland southward into New South Wales, and presumably cultivated elsewhere. LOCAL NAMES AND USE: Acacia pendula, known as myall in Queensland and as boree in New South Wales, is an attractive tree up to 12 m. high where indigenous, with pendulous branches and silvery foliage; it would be a desirable ornamental if it could be established. No vouchers from Fiji are available, but Parham (cited above) states that the species had been introduced into Fiji in 1921 and that in 1939 only one or two trees remained and were not doing well. It may not have survived in Fiji, but Parham’s identification of this well-known Australian tree is probably correct. 5. Acacia simplex (Sparrman) Pedley in Contr. Queensland Herb. 18: 10. 1975. FiGure 17A & B. Mimosa simplex Sparrman in Nova Acta Soc. Sci. Upsal. 3: 195. 1780. Mimosa simplicifolia L. f. Suppl. Pl. 436, nom. illeg. 1782. Mimosa mangium Forst. f. Fl. Ins. Austr. Prodr. 75, nom. illeg. 1786. Acacia laurifolia Willd. Sp. Pl. 4: 1053, nom. illeg. 1806; Benth. in London J. Bot. 2: 218. 1843; A. Gray, Bot. U.S. Expl. Exped. 1: 482. 1854; Seem. in Bonplandia 9: 255. 1861, Viti, 436. 1862, FI. Vit. 73. 1865; Drake, Ill. Fl. Ins. Mar. Pac. 160. 1890. Acacia simplicifolia Druce in Bot. Soc. Exch. Club Brit. Isles 4: 602, nom. illeg. 1917; Guillaumin in J Arnold Arb. 12: 248. 1931; Christophersen in Bishop Mus. Bull. 128: 98. 1935; Yuncker in op. cit. 220: 129. 1959; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 68. 1964, ed. 2. 104. fig. 3/. 1972; St. John & A. C. Sm. in Pacific Sci. 25: 327. 1971; B. E. V. Parham in New Zealand Dept. Sci. Indust. Res. Inform. Ser. 85: 124. 1972 In Fiji Acacia simplex is an often spreading tree 3-12 m. high, with angular branchlets, frequently abundant along sandy beaches and on the inner edges of mangrove swamps; it is never found far from the sea. Its fragrant flowers have yellow 72 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 ae 3 Ao mats igen t acl eB hs = to to Figure 17. A & B, Acacia simplex; A, phyllode and fruit, x 1; B, detail of phyllode surface, x 10. C, Acacia mathuataensis; detail of phyllode surface, x 10. D & E, Acacia richii; D, detail of phyllode surface, * 10; E, phyllodes, mature inflorescence, and fruit, x 1. A, phyllode from Bryan 363, fruit from Bryan 287, B from Smith 1458, C from Smith 6521, D from DF 258, E, phyllodes and inflorescence from DF 258, fruit from Smith 4519. 1985 MIMOSACEAE 73 corollas and stamens; the fruit is brown, with longitudinally arranged seeds about 6.5 * 4.5 mm. Flowers and fruits have been obtained in months between December and August. TYPIFICATION: The type is J. R. & G. Forster (BM HOLOTYPE, fide Pedley, 1975), collected during the second Cook voyage on Tanna, New Hebrides. Pedley questions whether or not the P specimen is an isotype; since other Forster collections may exist elsewhere, I believe that the BM specimen is better designated the LECTOTYPE. The same type collection is involved for Mimosa simplicifolia, M. mangium, and Acacia laurifo- lia, all of which are therefore illegitimate names (ICBN, Art. 63.2). DIsTRIBUTION: New Caledonia and the New Hebrides eastward to Tonga and Samoa, and presumably sparingly introduced into the Santa Cruz Islands. About 30 Fijian collections are at hand, but the species is to be expected along most beaches. LOCAL NAMES AND USES: This species, well known to Fijians, is usually called tatanggia or tatangia. Its hard wood is used for axe handles and other small carpentry items. The leaves (phyllodes), according to Seemann, were used as spoons (ai taki), and therefore Seemann thought the local name more accurately to be tatakia. REPRESENTATIVE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: MBa: Saweni Beach, DA 13787. NANDRONGA & NAVOSA: Thuvu, Greenwood 275. TatLevu: Naingani Island, DA 3327. Rewa: Nukulau Island, Barclay 344] (BM) or s. n. (K), Hinds (Kk). MBENGGA: Ndakuni, DA 2073. OVALAU: Tothill 132. MOTURIKI: Seemann 143. VANUA LEVU: THAKAUNDROVE: Maravu, near Salt Lake, Degener & Ordonez 14057. RAMBI: DA 404]. TAVEUNI: Opposite Waitavala Estate, DA 1690]. MATUKU: Bryan 287. TOTOYA: Bryan 363. YATHATA: Naveranavula, DA 15549. VANUA MBALAVU: Southern limestone section, Smith 1458. KATAFANGA: DA 4039. NAYAU: Tothill 132c. LAKEMBA: Near Tumbou Jetty, Garnock-Jones 783. KOMO: Bryan 495. FULANGA: On limestone formation, Smith 1/88. F131 without further locality, U. S. Expl. Exped. 6. Acacia mathuataensis A. C. Sm. in J. Arnold Arb. 31: 165. 1950; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 68. 1964, ed. 2. 104. 1972; Pedley in Contr. Queensland Herb. 18:11. 1975. Ficures 17C, 18. A spreading tree to 6 m. high, apparently rare in dense crest thickets at an elevation of 500-590 m. The corolla and stamens are bright yellow. TyPIFICATION: The type is Smith 6521 (A HOLOTYPE; many ISOTYPES), collected in flower Nov. 6, 1947, on the summit ridge of Mt. Numbuiloa, east of Lambasa, Mathuata Province, Vanua Levu. DISTRIBUTION: Known only from the type collection. LOCAL NAME: Tatanggia. Although it is known only from a single collection, Acacia mathuataensis seems very distinct from its only relative in the area, A. simplex, in the shape, size, and nervation of its phyllodes and in characters of its inflorescences and calyx. It is accepted as a distinct species by Pedley, although he considers it closer to A. simplex than seems to be the case. 7. Acacia richii A. Gray, Bot. U. S. Expl. Exped. 1: 482. 1854, Atlas, p/. 53, B. 1856; Seem. in Bonplandia 9: 255, as A. ritchei. 1861, Viti, 436. 1862, FI. Vit. 73. 1865; Drake, Ill. Fl. Ins. Mar. Pac. 161. 1890; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 68. 1964, ed. 2. 104. 1972; Pedley in Contr. Queensland Herb. 18: 12. 1975. FIGURE I7D& E. An often freely branched tree 6-25 m. high, occurring at elevations of 100-900 m. in dense forest or in forest patches in open country, in the forests of crests and ridges, and on open hillsides. The corolla and filaments are pale yellow. Flowers and fruits have been obtained between May and December. 74 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 1985 MIMOSACEAE 75 LECTOTYPIFICATION: Gray cited Exploring Expedition material as “common in barrens, at Sandalwood Bay, Vanua-levu, and Naloa.” The first locality is Mbua Bay, Mbua Province, Vanua Levu; the second, doubtless Ngaloa, may refer to Ngaloa Bay on Kandavu, certainly visited by the Expedition, although no subsequent material has been noted from Kandavu. A precise locality therefore cannot be indicated for U. S. Expl. Exped. (Us 47662 LECTOTYPE); specimens at GH, K, and P are not necessarily isolectotypes. The specimen here indicated as lectotype is fairly complete; a second specimen at US (47663) is a sterile branch with comparatively small phyllodes. DISTRIBUTION: Endemic to Fiji and known with certainty only from the two largest islands. LOCAL NAMES AND USES: The usual Fijian name is nggumu, but also noted are tumbonu, loaloa, and lolo (the last certainly erroneous and probably to be transcribed loaloa). The hard wood is valued as timber; a black dye (also called nggumu, = paint) produced by the plant was in earlier times used for blackening the face on special occasions. AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: MBa: Upper Namosi Creek, near Tumbenasolo, Greenwood 7193; northern slopes of Mt. Namendre, east of Mt. Koromba, Smith 4519. NANDRONGA & NaAvosa: Vicinity of Mbelo, near Vatukarasa, Degener 15239. SeRuA: Inland from Yarawa, DF 1068 (S1559/3), 1069 (S1559/4), 1070 (S1559/5), Berry 115; inland from Ngaloa, DF 1032 (S1559/2); Taunovo River, DF 258 (Nasogiri 13); Serua without further locality, DA 5526. NAITASIRI: Naivuthini, DA 2332. Viti Levu without further locality, Seemann s. n. (K), Graeffe 19 (BM), s. n. (K), Horne s. n. (kK). VANUA LEVU: MatuuatTa: Small hill near Ndreketi River, Mead 2009; vicinity of Nanduri, Tothill 452; Seanggangga Plateau, vicinity of Natua, Smith 6901, DA 12847; Naravuka, Ndreketi River, DF 1030 (S1559/1); Tandrandave, DA 12949. THAKAUNDROVE: Eastern drainage of Yanawai River, Degener & Ordonez 14078. Fist without further locality, Seemann 144 (some sheets /45 err.), Horne 1105 (kK), s. n. (GH). This very sharply characterized Fijian endemic seems distantly related only to the Australian Acacia excelsa Benth. and to A. confusa Merr., of Taiwan and the Philip- pines. 8. Acacia sp. Greenwood in J. Arnold Arb. 30: 76. 1949. AVAILABLE COLLECTION: VITI LEVU: Mba: Near Varoka, vicinity of Mba, Greenwood 1/82. Of this unidentified specimen of subgenus Acacia Greenwood wrote: “This is apparently a recent arrival in the Colony and, as far as I know, occurs only at this one locality, where efforts are being made to eradicate it before it spreads. It grows to 12 feet high and is armed with strong spines.” 9. Acacia sp. AVAILABLE COLLECTION: VANUA LEVU: MatuuatTa: Seanggangga Agricultural Station, in cocoa plan- tation, DA 12283. I am unable to place this sterile material of subgenus Heterophyllum, from a tree 6-8 m. high recorded as tatanggia, which represents neither Acacia polystachya nor A. pendula. It was perhaps being experimentally grown as a possible cocoa shade. 10. ALBiz1a Durazz. in Mag. Tosc. 3 (4): 11. 1772; Brenan in Fl. Trop. E. Afr. Leg. Mimos. 136. 1959; Hutchinson, Gen. FI. Pl. 1: 294. 1964; Verdcourt, Man. New Guinea Leg. 176. 1979. FiGurE 18. Acacia mathuataensis, from Smith 6521; A, distal portions of branchlets, with foliage and inflorescences, = 1/2; B, flowering head before anthesis, * 15; C, flower, showing calyx, corolla, and exserted stamens (most anthers fallen) and style, x 30; D, flower-subtending bracteole, < 70. 76 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 Albizzia Durazz. ex Benth. in London J. Bot. 3: 84. 1844. Orth. var. Pithecolobium sect. Samanea Benth. in London J. Bot. 3: 197. 1844. Samanea Merr. in J. Wash. Acad. Sci. 6:46. 1916; Hutchinson, Gen. FI. Pl. 1:294. 1964; Verdcourt, Man. New Guinea Leg. 206. 1979. Armed or unarmed trees and shrubs, rarely lianas (none of ours), the stipules setaceous or lanceolate, rarely larger and membranaceous, caducous; leaves bipinnate, with glands on petioles and rachises, the leaflets (I-) few or many pairs, opposite; inflorescences capitate or spicate, pedunculate, solitary or subfasciculate or corym- bose, axillary or the distal ones paniculiform; flowers often 5-merous (infrequently 4-7-merous), % or do and Q, those of the same part-inflorescence heteromorphic or uniform; calyx dentate or short-lobed; corolla infundibular or campanulate, the lobes often connate to middle or beyond; stamens numerous (usually 19-50), usually long- exserted, the filaments proximally connate into a slender tube, the anthers small, eglandular; ovary sessile, the ovules numerous; fruits oblong, straight or slightly curved, flattened, dehiscent or not, segmented or not, the valves thin to thick and subligneous, neither elastic nor twisted, sometimes contracted between basal seeds, the seeds ovoid or orbicular, uniserially arranged, transverse, compressed, without an aril, the testa thick. TYPE SPECIES AND NOMENCLATURE: Albizia is typified by A. julibrissin Durazz., Samanea by S. saman (Jacq.) Merr. (Mimosa saman Jacq.). Albizia is here construed in the comprehensive sense utilized by Nielsen (in Adv. Leg. Syst. 180. 1981), with some regret in that it means giving up the well-known and euphonius name Samanea saman for the beautiful rain tree. The spelling A/bizzia is often used, but Durazzini’s latinization of Albizzi’s name was intentional and must be preserved (ICBN, Art. 73.7); in the citations under species below the two spellings have not been differentiated. DISTRIBUTION: Tropics and subtropics, with about 150 species, many of which are cultivated as ornamentals and timber trees. Five species occur in Fiji, all of them introduced in cultivation and to a certain extent naturalized. KEY TO SPECIES Fruits dehiscent along both sutures (at least tardily so), thin, flat (or swollen over seeds), without pulp, not septate, the valves satiny white within; calyx not more than 5 mm. long; corolla not more than 9 mm. long, white to greenish yellow; filaments white to pale green or pale yellow. Flowers in spikes 1-2.5 cm. long; calyx 1-2.5 mm. long; corolla 3-7 mm. long; filaments 10-17 mm. long; fruits 9-12 cm. long, 1.2-2.5 cm. broad, with a narrow wing along ventral suture; leaf rachis and petiole ferrugineous-tomentellous or -puberulent, the leaves with (4-) 8-20 pairs of pinnae, the leaflets in (10-) 15-26 pairs, small, usually 8-15 x 3-6 mm. .................. 1. A. falcataria Flowers in heads; leaf rachis and petiole glabrous or sparsely pilose, the pinnae not more than 8 pairs, the leaflets not more than 12 pairs and at least 15 x 6 mm. Leaves with | or 2 pairs of pinnae, the leaflets in 2-4 pairs, comparatively large, (2-) 5-15 x (1-) 3.5-7.5 cm.; flowers comparatively small, the calyx about 1.7 mm. long, the corolla 5-6 mm. long, the filaments about 15 mm. long; fruits 7-18 cm. long, 2.5-3 cm. broad. ........ 2. A. saponaria Leaves with more numerous pinnae (only rarely | or 2 pairs), the leaflets seldom as few as 3 pairs, usually smaller than 6 x 3 cm.; flowers comparatively large. Fruits (12-) 15-33 cm. long, 2.5-6.5 cm. broad; calyx 2-5 mm. long; corolla 5-9 mm. long; filaments 15-30 (-45) mm. long; leaves with (1-) 2-4 (-5) pairs of pinnae, the leaflets in 3-11 pairs, 1.5-5.5 (G62) ix (Ol6—) nl —225(C3'3) icmanneeeeeeeeeeicce ince eerie trier 3. A. lebbeck Fruits 10-25 cm. long, (1.5-) 2-2.5 cm. broad; calyx 1.5-2.5 mm. long; corolla 3.5-7 mm. long; filaments 10-13 mm. long; leaves with (2-) 3-5 (-8) pairs of pinnae, the leaflets in 6-12 pairs, 2-6 30,733 Gms coudacvenasqucdo bcs obo od 00D dD DONS dOaDeOoDOOCDAGCOSCOOOS 4. A. procera Fruits indehiscent, 9-20 cm. long, 1.3-2.2 cm. broad, thick (4-15 mm.), semisucculent, internally septate, with thickened sutures; flowers in heads, the central flower larger than the others; calyx 6-7.5 mm. long; corolla up to 13 mm. long, pink with greenish or yellowish lobes; filaments 20-35 mm. long, white proximally, shading to pink or crimson distally; leaves with 3-9 pairs of pinnae, the leaflets in 2-10 pairs, (I-) 2-6 x (0.5-) 1-4 cm., the distal ones larger than the proximal ones. ...... 5. A. saman 1985 MIMOSACEAE il 1. Albizia falcataria (L.) Fosberg in Reinwardtia 7: 88. 1965; Sykes in New Zealand Dept. Sci. Indust. Res. Bull. 200: 121. 1970; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. ed. 2. 104. 1972; B. E. V. Parham in New Zealand Dept. Sci. Indust. Res. Inform. Ser. 85: 121. 1972; Verdcourt, Man. New Guinea Leg. 182. fig. 48. 1979. Adenanthera falcataria L. Sp. Pl. ed. 2. 550. 1762. Albizia falcata sensu Backer, Voorl. Schoolfl. Java, 109, typo excl. 1908; J. S. Sm. in Agr. J. Dept. Agr. Fiji 12: 67. 1941; W. L. Parham in loc. cit.; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 68. 1964; non sensu Adenanthera falcata L. (1754). As seen in Fiji, Albizia falcataria is a tree 12-18 m. high (up to 40 m. where indigenous), cultivated and perhaps sparingly naturalized from near sea level to an elevation of 250 m. The corolla is cream-colored or greenish yellow, and the filaments are whitish. However, the available Fijian collections are in fruit only, obtained in January, March, and September. TYPIFICATION AND NOMENCLATURE: Adenanthera falcataria is based entirely on Clypearia alba Rumph. Herb. Amb. 3: 176. ¢. ///. 1743. Fosberg in 1965 clarified the nomenclature, indicating that Adenanthera falcata L. was based on Rumphius’s ¢. //2, Clypearia rubra, and that the epithet falcata could not be utilized for the present species. This had been widely known as Albizia moluccana Miq. (1855), the synonymy of which with 4. falcataria is very doubtful (cf. Verdcourt, 1979, cited above). DISTRIBUTION: Moluccas, New Guinea, New Britain, and the Solomon Islands, widely planted elsewhere (as in Hawaii) for reforestation, often under the name A/bizia moluccana. Use: A timber tree and shade tree; in Fiji it is not widely used, although it may be occasionally naturalized in lowland forest. It was apparently introduced in 1937 asa potential source of firewood, as it is very fast-growing, although susceptible to wind damage. AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: NaitTasir1i: Department of Forestry plantation, Tholo-i-suva, DA L. 14329; Tholo-i-suva, DF 373, Damanu 60; Principal Agricultural Station, Koronivia, DA 12352. TAVEUNI: Waitavala Estate, DA L./4328. 2. Albizia saponaria (Lour.) Bl. ex Miq. Fl. Ned. Ind. 1(1): 19. 1855; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 69. 1964, ed. 2. 106. 1972; Verdcourt, Man. New Guinea Leg. 191. 1979. Mimosa saponaria Lour. Fl. Cochinch. 653. 1790. In Fiji Albizia saponaria is sparsely cultivated and also locally naturalized at low elevations along roadsides and forming thickets. It isseen as a tree 5-12 m. high, witha white corolla and filaments. Flowers have been noted in months scattered throughout the year. TYPIFICATION: Loureiro cited merely: “Habitat in sylvis Cochinchinae.” DISTRIBUTION: Indo-China to the Philippines, Borneo, the Moluccas, and the Key Islands, but often cultivated and sometimes naturalized elsewhere. Usgs: The wood is whitish and not very durable; saponin is present in parts of the plant, and the bark and wood produce a lather when rubbed in water. AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: TaILevu: Namalata, cultivated, DA, Jan. 29, 1938; Korovou, DA, March 30, 1938, 2297, 15561; opposite Sach’s farm, DA 7673; Tailevu without further locality, DA 1001. The species apparently does not naturalize very readily, since it is known only from Tailevu Province; it may have first been cultivated at an agricultural compound in Korovou, presumably in the 1930's. 78 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 3. Albizia lebbeck (L.) Benth. in London J. Bot. 3:87, as Albizzia lebbek. 1844; A. C. Sm. in Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 70: 540. 1943; Greenwood in Proc. Linn. Soc. 154: 98. 1943; J. W. Parham in Agr. J. Dept. Agr. Fiji 19: 89. 1948; Greenwood in J. Arnold Arb. 30: 76. 1949; Brenan in Fl. Trop. E. Afr. Leg. Mimos. 147. 1959; Yuncker in Bishop Mus. Bull. 220: 129. 1959; J. W. Parham in Dept. Agr. Fiji Bull. 35: 89. 1959, Pl. Fiji Isl. 68. 1964, ed. 2. 104. 1972; B. E. V. Parham in New Zealand Dept. Sci. Indust. Res. Inform. Ser. 85: 121. 1972; Verdcourt, Man. New Guinea Leg. 185. fig. 49. 1979. Mimosa lebbeck L. Sp. Pl. 516. 1753. In Fiji Albizia lebbeck is noted as an often spreading tree 5-20 m. high, cultivated or naturalized along roadsides or in patches of forest at elevations from near sea level to about 200 m. Its calyx and corolla are greenish yellow, its filaments white to yellow proximally and pale green distally, and its fruits green to stramineous. Flower have been obtained in November and December, fruits between June and December. TYPIFICATION: The type is Herb. Linnaeus 1228.16 (LINN SYNTYPE), fide Brenan in 1959, cited above. Linnaeus’s original citation was: “Hasselquist, act. ups. 1750. p. 9”, “Habitat in Aegypto superiore.” DiIsTRIBUTION: Probably indigenous in tropical Asia (rather than Egypt), but now widespread in tropical areas. Available material suggests that its introduction into Fiji was probably not much earlier than 1920. LOCAL NAMES AND USES: Vaivai or vaivai ni vavalangi (one report of vaivai ni Vitiis questionable); also siris (a Malesian name), siris rain tree, or simply rain tree. The timber seasons and polishes well and is fairly durable, useful for furniture and veneering as well as for general construction. AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: MBa: Tavakumbu Block, Lautoka, DA 16335 (DF 1283); between Mba and Tavua, Greenwood 79]. SERUA: Navutulevu, DA 928]. NarTasiriI: Nanduruloulou, DA 721. TAILEVU: Natovi, DA 11275. REwa: Between Suva and Lami, Gillespie 2064; Suva Bay, Bryan 197. VANUA LEVU: Martuuata: Tambia, Sasa Tikina, Berry 59; Seanggangga Plateau, in drainage of Korovuli River, vicinity of Natua, Smith 6874. TAVEUNI: Vicinity of Waiyevo, Smith 8123. VANUA MBALAVU: Site of Lomaloma Botanical Gardens, Tothill 576, DA 10201. LAKEMBA: Near Tumbou, Garnock-Jones 892. Although the specific epithet was doubtless derived from a vernacular name lebbek, Linnaeus’s spelling /ebbeck must be retained; the two spellings are not differen- tiated above except for Bentham’s usage. 4. Albizia procera (Roxb.) Benth. in London J. Bot. 3: 89. 1844; Greenwood in J. Arnold Arb. 25: 399. 1944; J. W. Parham in Agr. J. Dept. Agr. Fiji 19: 89. fig. J. 1948, in op. cit. 29: 31. 1959, Pl. Fiji Isl. 68. 1964, ed. 2. 105. 1972; B. E. V. Parham in New Zealand Dept. Sci. Indust. Res. Inform. Ser. 85: 121. 1972; Verdcourt, Man. New Guinea Leg. 187. fig. 50. 1979. Mimosa procera Roxb. Pl. Coromandel 2: 12. t. /2/. 1799. In Fiji Albizia procera is cultivated and often naturalized between sea level and about 200 m. elevation as a tree 7-10 m. high (up to 30 m. where indigenous). Its flowers have a white to greenish white corolla and pale yellow or white filaments, and the fruit is red-brown. Dated specimens bore flowers in March, fruits between December and July. TYPIFICATION: The type locality was mentioned by Roxburgh as the Coromandel coast of India. DISTRIBUTION: India to Malesia and Australia, cultivated and naturalized else- where. The material at hand would suggest its introduction into Fiji as the 1920’s or 1930's. 1985 MIMOSACEAE 79 LOCAL NAMES AND USES: The usual Fijian names are vaivai or vaivai ni vavalangi; it is known as silver bark rain tree and (perhaps inaccurately) monkeypod. In addition to being ornamental, the tree produces a wood useful for furniture and general construc- tion. AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: MBa: Lautoka and vicinity, Greenwood 794, St. John 18174, DA 971, DF 1045 (Damanu 181). REwa: Botanical Gardens, Suva, Tothill 137, DA 1005, 12166, 12359. VANUA LEVU: Maruuata: Lambasa, DA 1490. 5. Albizia saman (Jacq.) F. v. Muell. Select. Pl. ed. 2. 12. 1876. Mimosa saman Jacq. Fragm. Bot. 15. p/. 9. 1801. Pithecolobium saman Benth. in London J. Bot. 3: 216. 1844. Samanea saman Merr. in J. Wash. Acad. Sci. 6: 47. 1916; A. C. Sm. in Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 70: 540. 1943; Greenwood in Proc. Linn. Soc. 154: 97. 1943; Sykes in New Zealand Dept. Sci. Indust. Res. Bull. 200: 122. 1970; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. ed. 2. 107. 1972; B. E. V. Parham in New Zealand Dept. Sci. Indust. Res. Inform. Ser. 85: 71. 1972; Verdcourt, Man. New Guinea Leg. 207. fig. 55. 1979. Pithecellobium saman Benth. ex J. W. Parham in Agr. J. Dept. Agr. Fiji 19: 91. 1948, in op. cit. 29: 33. 1959, Pl. Fiji Isl. 70. 1964. A tree 7-25 m. high, with a trunk up to | m. in diameter and with a spreading, rounded crown, found from near sea level to an elevation of 700 m., cultivated and sometimes abundantly naturalized along roadsides, on river banks, and in forests. The calyx is green, the corolla pink with greenish or yellowish lobes, and the filaments are white proximally, shading to pink or crimson distally. The mature fruits become black, with brown seeds. In general, flowers are found between November and May, fruits between July and December. TYPIFICATION: The species was presumably illustrated and described from a Jac- quin collection from Caracas, Venezuela. DISTRIBUTION: Indigenous in tropical America from Mexico to Peru and Brazil, now cultivated throughout the tropics. It may have been first introduced into Fiji by J. B. Thurston, being listed in his Catalogue (cf. Vol. 1 of this Flora, pp. 47, 87). LOCAL NAMES AND USES: Like many other introduced trees of the family, A/bizia saman is called vaivai ni vavalangi; the usual English name is rain tree, and sirsa (not Fijian) has also been recorded. Monkeypod is often used for this species but perhaps more accurately should refer to related genera with twisted fruits, such as Pithecello- bium. As an ornamental tree, A. saman is now to be found everywhere in the wet tropics as a street or garden tree, prized for its broad, symmetrical, dome-shaped crown and its rapid growth. The wood is used for manufacture of bowls, trays, and ornaments and some is exported for these purposes. The pods, which have a honeylike fragrance when broken, provide a cattle feed. AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: MBa: Nandi, DA 9762; Ndrasa, DA 16325 (DF 1280); along road between Waikumbukumbu and Nandarivatu, Gillespie 4378. SERUA: Yarawa, DF 1066 (S1558/3), 1067 (S1558/4). Ra: Yanggara, Greenwood 792. NAITASIRI: Waimanu River, Berry 55. REWA: Botanical Gardens, Suva, DA /3/8; Edinburgh Drive, Suva, DA 15878. VANUA LEVU: Marnuata: Ndreketi, DA 12957; vicinity of Vunisea Village, Berry 29; Lambasa, DF 1025 (S1558/1), 1026 (S1558/2). TAVEUNI: Vicinity of Waiyevo, Smith 8251. KANATHEA: Bryan 574. 11. ENTEROLOBIUM Mart. in Flora 20 (2) (Beibl. 8): 117. 1837; Hutchinson, Gen. FI. PI. 1: 294. 1964; Verdcourt, Man. New Guinea Leg. 204. 1979. Unarmed trees, the stipules inconspicuous; leaves bipinnate, sometimes with glands on petiole and rachis, the leaflets opposite in numerous pairs; inflorescences axillary or subterminal, pedunculate, solitary or subfasciculate or in short racemiform groups, composed of small, globose heads; flowers 5-merous, usually $ and slightly heteromorphic, subsessile, those of the same inflorescence-part uniform; calyx short- dentate; corolla infundibular, divided about to middle; stamens numerous, the fila- ments proximally connate into a tube, the anthers small; ovary sessile, the ovules 80 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 many; fruits twisted in a flat plane into a circle or curved-reniform, thick and com- pressed, indehiscent, at length woody, the mesocarp spongy, the endocarp forming septa between seeds, the seeds biserially arranged, transverse, compressed-ellipsoid, without an aril, the pleurogram often pale. LECTOTYPE SPECIES: Enterolobium contortisiliqua (Vell.) Morong (Mimosa contorti-siliqua Vell.) (vide Britton & Killip in Ann. New York Acad. Sci. 35: 124. 1936). DISTRIBUTION: West Indies and Central America to Argentina, with 5-10 species, two of which are widely cultivated elsewhere. One species is sparingly cultivated in Fiji. Enterolobium is scarcely to be distinguished from some groups of A/bizia but is retained because of its greatly curved or curled fruits with biserially arranged seeds (Nielsen in Adv. Leg. Syst. 182. 1981). 1. Enterolobium cyclocarpum (Jacq.) Griseb. Fl. Brit. W. Ind. 226. 1860; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. ed. 2. 106. 1972; Verdcourt, Man. New Guinea Leg. 206. 1979. Mimosa cyclocarpa Jacq. Fragm. Bot. 30. ¢. 34, fig. 1. 1801. A wide-canopied tree, where indigenous up to 38 m. high and witha massive trunk to 3 m. in diameter, infrequently cultivated in Fiji near sea level. The leaves have 4-9 pairs of pinnae, each with 13-30 pairs of leaflets 8-13 x 2-4 mm. The corolla and filaments are white to greenish, the very characteristic fruit brown to blackish and curved into a circle or spiral often 10-13 cm. in diameter, with dark brown seeds. Although the species may be occasionally seen in Fiji, the only voucher was in flower and fruit in November. TYPIFICATION: Only a fruiting specimen from Caracas, Venezuela, was known to Jacquin. DISTRIBUTION: Central and northern South America, now widely cultivated throughout the tropics. LOCAL NAMES AND USES: The usually applied names are e/ephant’s ear or earpod. As cultivated, the species is a highly ornamental shade tree; where native it is used as a timber tree, and its fruits may be used as a cattle feed. AVAILABLE COLLECTION: VITI LEVU: TAILevu: Fijian School near Korovou, DA 16016. 12. CALLIANDRA Benth. in J. Bot. (Hooker) 2: 138. 1840; Hutchinson, Gen. FI. Pl. 1: 297. 1964; Verdcourt, Man. New Guinea Leg. 173. 1979. Nom. cons. Usually unarmed shrubs or small trees, the stipules often persistent, membranace- ous, foliaceous, or rarely spinescent; leaves bipinnate, usually without glands, the leaflets opposite in I-several pairs; inflorescences capitate, axillary, pedunculate, solitary or paired or aggregated in terminal racemes; flowers 5- or 6-merous, uniform or heteromorphic; calyx campanulate, shallowly or rarely deeply lobed; corolla infun- dibular, with lobes free above middle; stamens numerous (up to 100), long-exserted, the filaments proximally connate into a tube, the anthers usually glandular-pilose; ovary sessile, the ovules numerous; fruits linear, oblong or oblanceolate, straight or nearly so, often narrowed to base, compressed, thick-margined, 2-valved, the valves membranaceous to subligneous, elastically opening from apex, not segmented, the seeds obovoid to orbicular, uniserially arranged, without an aril, witha hard testa with pleurogram. TYPE SPECIES: Calliandra houstonii (“houstoni’) (L’Hér.) Benth., nom. illeg. (Mimosa houstoni L’Hér., nom. illeg.) = Calliandra inermis (L.) Druce (Gleditsia inermis L.). DISTRIBUTION: Tropical and subtropical areas, with about 200 species, one of which is sparingly cultivated in Fiji. 1985 MIMOSACEAE 81 1. Calliandra surinamensis Benth. in London J. Bot. 3: 105. 1844; Verdcourt, Man. New Guinea Leg. 176. fig. 47. 1979. Calliandra portoricensis sensu J. W. Parham, Pl. Fiji Isl. ed. 2. 106. 1972; non Benth. Calliandra surinamensis is sparingly cultivated in Fijias a spreading shrub or small tree about 2 m. high (up to 6 m. elsewhere) near sea level. It has leaves with short petioles 6-15 mm. long and | (infrequently 2 or 3) pair of pinnae, these 3-7 cm. long and with 7-10 pairs of leaflets 10-17 x 3-5 mm. The flowers are sessile in showy heads, the calyx and corolla are green to yellowish, the filament tube is white, and the free parts of filaments are red to crimson. The fruits are oblong from a narrow base, thick-margined, 7-10.5 cm. long, and 8-13 mm. broad. The single available collection bore flowers and fruits in July. TYPIFICATION: The type is Hostmann 171 (kK presumable HOLOTYPE), collected in Surinam without further locality. DISTRIBUTION: Northern South America, now sometimes cultivated elsewhere as in the West Indies and, in the Pacific, at least in Hawaii and New Guinea. Use: Introduced as an ornamental, the species may not have persisted in Fiji. The cited collection was obtained by S. Pillay on July 6, 1960. AVAILABLE COLLECTION: VITI LEVU: Naitasiri: Plant Introduction and Quarantine Station, Nandu- ruloulou, DA /2/59. 13. PITHECELLOBIUM Mart. in Flora 20 (2) (Beibl. 8): 114, as Pithecollobium. 1837; Brenan in Fl. Trop. E. Afr. Leg. Mimos. 165. 1959; Hutchinson, Gen. FI. Pl. 1: 296, p. p. 1964; Verdcourt, Man. New Guinea Leg. 209. 1979. Nom. et orth. cons. Pithecolobium Benth. in London J. Bot. 3: 195. 1844. Orth. var. Armed trees and shrubs, the stipules spinescent; leaves bipinnate, usually with glands on petiole and rachis, the leaflets opposite, sessile in |-many pairs; inflorescen- ces capitate or spicate, pedunculate, axillary and subfasciculate or racemiform or paniculiform; flowers 4-6-merous, %, uniform; calyx campanulate, short-dentate; corolla infundibular, lobed above middle; stamens few-numerous, long-exserted, the filaments proximally united into a tube, the anthers minute, versatile, eglandular; ovary sessile or stipitate, flattened, the ovules numerous; fruits circinnate, spirally twisted, or curved, 2-valved, the valves often twisted, chartaceous, reddish within, not segmented, the seeds ovoid or orbicular, compressed, arillate. TYPE SPECIES: Pithecellobium unguis-cati (“Pithecolobium”) (L.) Benth. (Mimosa unguis-cati L.). Typ. cons. DISTRIBUTION: Tropical and subtropical America, with about 20 species, one of which is widely cultivated and naturalized throughout the tropics, as in Fiji. 1. Pithecellobium dulce (Roxb.) Benth. in London J. Bot. 3: 199. 1844; Greenwood in Proc. Linn. Soc. 154: 97. 1943; Brenanin FI. Trop. E. Afr. Leg. Mimos. 165. 1959; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 70. 1964, ed. 2. 107. 1972; Verdcourt, Man. New Guinea Leg. 209. fig. 56. 1979. Mimosa dulcis Roxb. Pl. Coromandel 1: 67. 1. 99. 1798. As noted in Fiji, Pithecellobium dulce is a tree or shrub 2-15 m. high, with stipular thorns, cultivated in fairly dry areas near sea level and also naturalized in the dry zone along roadsides, etc. Its petioles are variable in length, 3-50 mm. long, with a gland between the single pair of pinnae, each of which bears a single pair of leaflets, these also being diverse in size, 7-50 x 3-23 mm. The flowers, in small heads, have greenish white to yellow corollas and filaments. The fruits become spirally twisted and produce seeds that are black and glossy, with a white to reddish aril. Dated Fijian collections bore flowers in May and August. 82 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 TYPIFICATION: The type is Roxburgh in Wallich 5282 D (HOLOTYPE probably at k, with a painting of type material, no. 488, fide Brenan, 1959), collected from a plant cultivated in Coromandel, India. DIsTRIBUTION: Tropical America from Mexico to Venezuela, but now widely cultivated and naturalized throughout the tropics. LOCAL NAMES AND USES: The usual name, Madras thorn, is utilized in Fiji, and also recorded is kataiya (Hindi). The species was probably introduced into Fiji as an ornamental comparatively recently (early in the present century?); it is a good street tree for dry areas and when pruned is often used in hedges. The timber is heavy and durable, although soft, and can be used for general construction. Livestock eat the fruits, from the seed pulp of which a lemonadelike drink can be prepared. AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: MBa: Near Mba sugar mill, DA 11469; vicinity of Mba, DA 16498; Mba without further locality, DA 462. Ra: Yanggara, Greenwood 745A; Rakiraki and vicinity, DA 3292, 14361; Ellington, Greenwood 745. VANUA LEVU: Matuuata: Lambasa, DA 328. 14. SERIANTHES Benth. in London J. Bot. 3: 225. 1844; Fosberg in Reinwardtia 5: 294. 1960; Hutchinson, Gen. Fl. Pl. 1: 294. 1964; Verdcourt, Man. New Guinea Leg. 196. 1979. Unarmed trees or shrubs, the branchlets with crowded leaf scars and often pubes- cent, the stipules obsolete; leaves bipinnate, large, usually with raised glands on petiole and rachis, the pinnae usually numerous, the leaflets alternate, numerous; inflorescen- ces axillary and spicate or subterminal and paniculate and composed of few-flowered heads or racemes; flowers 5-merous, subsessile, $ ; calyx campanulate to infundibular, short-lobed; corolla infundibular, lobed at least to middle; stamens numerous (often as many as 500), long-exserted, the filaments proximally connate into a tube adnate at base to corolla tube, the anthers minute; ovary sessile, the ovules numerous; fruits narrowly oblong, straight, often densely tomentose, woody, thick-margined, indehis- cent or tardily dehiscent, septate or not between seeds, the seeds oblong or ellipsoid, compressed, hard, glossy, transversely arranged, without an aril. TYPE SPECIES: Serianthes grandiflora Benth., nom. illeg. = S. myriadenia (Bert. ex Guillemin) Planch. ex Benth. (Acacia myriadenia Bert. ex Guillemin); vide Fosberg in Taxon 12: 34. 1963. DISTRIBUTION: Southeastern Asia through Malesia to New Caledonia and east- ward in the Pacific to the Marquesas, Society, and Austral Islands, with about ten species. Two species are indigenous in Fiji, one of them endemic. USEFUL TREATMENTS OF GENUS: FosBERG, F. R. Serianthes Benth. (Leguminosae-Mimosoideae-Ingeae). Reinwardtia 5: 293-317. 1960. KaAnis, A. The Malesian species of Serianthes Bentham (Fabaceae- Mimosoideae). Brunonia 2: 289-320. 1980. KEY TO SPECIES Fruits 8-12 cm. long (in our varieties), 3-4.5 cm. broad, ferrugineous-tomentellous, slightly thickened at margin, the valves comparatively thick, with numerous, subimmersed veins; leaves usually with raised glands on petiole and rachis, the pinnae 4-12 pairs, the leaflets 8-26 pairs, 6-20 mm. long, 2-6 mm. broad, subsericeous on both surfaces but eventually subglabrate. ............... 1. S. melanesica Fruits 12-15 cm. long, 5-5.5 cm. broad, closely tomentellous, scarcely thickened at margin, the valves relatively thin, with about 6 prominent, branching veins issuing from dorsal margin; leaves without glands on petiole and rachis, the pinnae 6-8 pairs, the leaflets 8-17 pairs, 10-15 mm. long, 5.5-7 mm. broad elabrous;omessentiallysowree Cee CECE EEOC LCL CCE E EL Cen oceeeneee 2. S. vitiensis 1. Serianthes melanesica Fosberg in Reinwardtia 5: 312. 1960. DISTRIBUTION: As described and understood by Fosberg the species was composed of six varieties distributed from the New Hebrides and Loyalty Islands eastward to Tonga and Samoa. Subsequently Kanis (in Brunonia 2: 290. 1980) mentioned collec- 1985 MIMOSACEAE 83 tions from the Santa Cruz Islands without assigning them to a variety. Three of the varieties were considered by Fosberg to be endemic to Fiji. The species is indicated to be closely related to Serianthes myriadenia (Marquesas, Society, and Austral Islands), S. sachetae (New Caledonia and Loyalty Islands), and S. ebudarum (New Hebrides), the two latter described as new by Fosberg in 1960. Fosberg expressed dissatisfaction with his concepts of the four species of the Pacific complex and with their component varieties. However, Serianthes melanesica is here taken as circumscribed by him, and the varieties said to occur in Fiji are here discussed. The problem of taxa with overlapping ranges in the New Hebrides and Loyalty Islands casts some doubt on the reliability of their circumscriptions. The size and proportions of the calyx do not seem to merit the dependence on them expressed by Fosberg, and the size and degree of indument of leaflets are very variable. Perhaps S. sachetae is adequately separated from the complex by its very broad fruits; S. myriadenia appears to differ from S. melanesica and S. ebudarum in its larger corolla. KEY TO VARIETIES Petiole (from base to first pinnae) 3-7 cm. long, the leaf rachis 8-15 cm. long, the leaflets 7-20 x 2.5-6 mm. la. var. melanesica Petiole (from base to first pinnae) 8-10 cm. long, the leaf rachis 25-30 cm. long, the leaflets 6-14 = 2-4.5 mm. lb. var. meeboldii la. Serianthes melanesica var. melanesica; Fosberg in Reinwardtia 5: 312. 1960; J. W. Parham, Pl. Fiji Isl. ed. 2. 108. 1972. FiGureE 19. Serianthes myriadenia sensu A. Gray, Bot. U.S. Expl. Exped. 1: 485, p. p. 1854; Seem. Viti, 436. 1862, FI. Vit. 74. ¢. 14. 1865; Drake, II. Fl. Ins. Mar. Pac. 161. 1890; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 70. fig. 30. 1964; non Planch. ex Benth. Serianthes vitiensis sensu Seem. in Bonplandia 9: 255. 1861, in op. cit. 10: 296. 1862, Viti, 436. 1862; non A. Gray. Serianthes melanesica var. macdanielsii Fosberg in Reinwardtia 5: 313. 1960; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. ed. 2. 108. 1972. An often spreading tree 4-21 m. high, occurring from near sea level to an elevation of about 750 m. in dense forest or on forested slopes, sometimes found along rocky shores and on the edges of mangrove swamps. The corolla is cream-white to pale yellow; the stamens have the filaments distally pink to crimson, paler proximally, and yellow anthers; and the fruit becomes velvety russet-brown at maturity. Flowers have been obtained between February and July, fruits between March and September. TYPIFICATION AND NOMENCLATURE: The type variety of Serianthes melanesica is based on Degener 15041 (NY HOLOTYPE; ISOTYPES at A, BISH, K, US), collected April 20, 1941, at Mbulu, near Sovi Bay, Nandronga & Navosa Province, Viti Levu. The type of var. macdanielsii is Mac Daniels 1067 (BISH HOLOTYPE; ISOTYPE at A), dated March 31, 1927, and obtained about five miles west of Suva (i. e. vicinity of Lami), Rewa Province, Viti Levu. The type number of var. macdanielsii is not at K, but it is interesting to find there “Torhill 133 (coll. MacDaniels, April, 1927)”, which Fosberg cited as var. melanesica. Tothill 133 (k), from Lami, is almost certainly from the type plant of var. macdanielsii and may indeed be part of MacDaniels 1067. The Tothills often accompanied MacDaniels in 1927 and their different numbers were often taken from the same plant at the same time (cf. this Flora, vol. 1, p. 57). That Fosberg assigned the two collections to different varieties indicates his uncertainty as to their differences. There is a complete gradation in leaflet size, the type material of var. melanesica having about the largest leaflets noted (FIGURE 19C, pinna on left), whereas many specimens from southeastern Viti Levu have smaller and sometimes more numerous leaflets (FIGURE 19C, pinna on right). 84 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 DIsTRIBUTION: Endemic to Fiji and widespread throughout the archipelago, although seeming most frequent near the south coast of Viti Levu. Approximately 30 collections have been studied. LOCAL NAMES AND USES: Although vaivai is frequently used, application of the names vaivai ni Viti and vaivai ni veikau indicate awareness of its indigenousness. The species is considered a good timber tree, and at one time its wood was prized for canoe- and ship-building. The seeds are reported to be used for necklaces and are said to be edible (the latter seems to be dubious). REPRESENTATIVE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: MBa: Vicinity of Nalotawa, eastern base of Mt. Evans Range, Smith 4489; Sovutawambu, south of Nandarivatu, Degener 14657. NANDRONGA & Navosa: Vicinity of Singatoka, Greenwood 657A (coll. H. P. Phillips). SERUA: Inland from Navutulevu, DF S/410/3 (coll. Bola); inland from Namboutini, DF 572 or 796 (S1410/6); inland from Ngaloa, DF 594 or 818 (S1410/7). Namosi: Nambukavesi Creek, DF $1410/2(coll. Bola); Wainandoi River, Mead 1962. NAITASIRI: Waindina River, DA 170; Waimanu River, DA L.13253 (Berry 57). REwa: Lami, DA 1054. KANDAVU: Naikoro- koro, DF §1410/5 (Damanu KU.16). OVALAU: Storck 887; Port Kinnaird, Seemann 145. VANUA LEVU: MatTuuata: Mathuata coast, Greenwood 657; vicinity of Lambasa, DF 1410/1 (coll. P. Seru). TAVEUNI: Vicinity of Somosomo, U. S. Expl. Exped. VANUA MBALAVU: Namalataislet, Smith 1447. FULANGA: On limestone formation, Smith 1212. ONGEA NDRIKI: On small rocky islet, Bryan 414 (coll. R. H. Beck). 1b. Serianthes melanesica var. meeboldii Fosberg in Reinwardtia 5: 314. 1960; J. W. Parham, Pl. Fiji Isl. ed. 2. 108. 1972. Serianthes myriadenia sensu A. Gray, Bot. U. S. Expl. Exped. 1: 485, p. p. 1854; non Planch. ex Benth. An inadequately noted tree, probably in general similar to var. melanesica. The only dated specimen was flowering in July. TyYPIFICATION: The type is Meebold 16465 (K HOLOTYPE; ISOTYPE at BISH), collected in July, 1932, near Lami, Rewa Province, Viti Levu. DISTRIBUTION: Endemic to Fiji; available material does not permit comment on distribution, but it should be noted that the type was obtained at the same locality as the type of var. macdanielsii (here referred to var. melanesica). AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: F1J1 without further locality, Horne 367 (Gu, k), U. S. Expl. Exped. (Ny, fide Fosberg). As representing var. meeboldii, Fosberg cited Horne 267 (Kk); however, the speci- men at K is clearly labelled 367. It closely agrees with the holotype of var. meeboldii and is duplicated at GH, although curiously Fosberg cited Horne 367 (GH) as representing var. macdanielsii. No. 367 is the only Horne collection of Serianthes that I have located. Fosberg also cited U. S. Expl. Exped. (NY) as var. meeboldii. The Expedition material of Serianthes melanesica doubtless came from more than one locality, as Gray cited “Somu-somu (i. e. Somosomo, Taveuni), & c., Feejee Islands; on the banks of streams.” The Taveuni material seems correctly placed in var. melanesica. The long petioles and leaf rachises of var. meeboldii seem to provide the only characters distinguishing it from var. melanesica. 2. Serianthes vitiensis A. Gray, Bot. U. S. Expl. Exped. 1: 485. 1854; Seem. Fl. Vit. 74. 1865; Drake, Ill. Fl. Ins. Mar. Pac. 161. 1890; Fosberg in Reinwardtia 5: 306. 1960; J. W. Parham, Pl. Fiji Isl. 70. 1964, ed. 2. 108. 1972. A tree to 15 m. high and with a trunk up to 60 cm. in diameter, occurring in thick forest near creeks on lower slopes of mountains (Greenwood 617). The only available fertile specimen is the type, in fruit. FiGure 19. Serianthes melanesica var. melanesica; A, distal portion of branchlet, with foliage and inflorescences, x 1/3; B, partial inflorescence, x 1; C, partial inflorescence and two pinnae, x 1; D, mature fruit, x 1. A & B from Degener 15041, C from Mac Daniels 1067 (partial inflorescence and pinna on right) and Degener 15041 (pinna on left), D from Bryan 404. MIMOSACEAE 1985 & § ') y By l 86 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 TYPIFICATION: The type is U. S. Expl. Exped. (US 62796 HOLOTYPE; putative ISOTYPES at GH, K) collected in 1840 presumably from the vicinity of Mbua Bay, Mbua Province, Vanua Levu. Gray’s citation is “Feejee Islands, at Sandalwood Bay, Vanua- levu, & c.”, which may imply that the material came from more than one locality; however, the three specimens could well have come from a single plant. DISTRIBUTION: Endemic to Fiji and thus far known with certainty only from Vanua Levu. AVAILABLE COLLECTION: VANUA LEVU: Martuuata: Mountains near Lambasa, Greenwood 617 (k). Seemann (1865) cited a sterile Williams specimen from Mbua Bay, but this has not been located at k or BM. Although Greenwood 617 is sterile, it is an excellent match for the type material of Serianthes vitiensis, which is readily distinguished from S. melanesica by its fewer leaflets (these are rarely less than 15 pairs in S. melanesica), which are conspicuously broader on the average and with a much more obscure and evanescent indument. Inflorescences are still unknown for S. vitiensis, but the fruits are broader than those of S. melanesica and very different in texture, as noted in the above key. FaMILy 124. CAESALPINIACEAE CAESALPINIACEAE R. Br. in Flinders, Voy. Terra Australis 2: 551, as Caesalpineae. 1814. Trees, shrubs, or lianas, less often herbs, stipulate, the stipules paired, usually fugacious, sometimes lacking; leaves nearly always alternate, pinnate or bipinnate, rarely simple or unifoliolate, usually without stipels or these rarely present and minute; inflorescences axillary, terminal, or borne on old wood, rarely leaf-opposed, spicate to racemose or paniculate, rarely 1-flowered; flowers zygomorphic, less often actinomor- phic, usually 5-merous and §, less often unisexual, sometimes with large calyxlike bracteoles covering the bud; calyx tube (hypanthium) cupuliform to tubular, some- times absent, the sepals 5 (or 4 by the union of 2), rarely more numerous or fewer, usually free to hypanthium rim or to base of calyx, infrequently partly united, imbricate or rarely valvate; petals 5 (-6) or fewer (rarely absent), imbricate in bud, free or proximally connate, the adaxial one innermost, overlapped by adjacent lateral ones (if these are present); disk sometimes present and extrastaminal; stamens 10 or fewer, infrequently numerous, often partially reduced to staminodes, the filaments free to variously connate, the anthers basifixed or dorsifixed, 2-locular, usually dehiscing lengthwise, sometimes by apical or basal pores or short slits, lacking apical glands; ovary free, sometimes stipitate with the stipe adnate to hypanthium, unilocular, the suture ventral, the ovules |-many, often superposed, the style undivided, the stigma terminal or subterminal; fruit 2-valved or indehiscent and drupaceous or samaroid, the seeds sometimes arillate, usually without pleurograms (areoles) and without a hilar groove, the endosperm usually lacking, the cotyledons fleshy or foliaceous, the radicle straight or slightly oblique, never folded. DISTRIBUTION: Mostly tropical and subtropical, most numerous in tropical Amer- ica, with about 152 genera and 3,000 species. Nineteen genera are known to occur in Fiji, only seven of them having indigenous species. USEFUL TREATMENTS OF FAMILY: HUTCHINSON, J. Caesalpiniaceae. Gen. Fl. Pl. 1:221-276. 1964. BRENAN, J. P. M. Leguminosae Subfamily Caesalpinioideae, 1-230. 1967. Jn: Milne-Redhead, E., & R. M. Polhill (eds.). Fl. Trop. E. Afr. KEY TO TRIBES Leaves simple, entire or bilobed or 2-partite, but with a pulvinus not jointed to petiole, the blades palmately nerved; sepals joined above hypanthium, the calyx limb lobed or spathaceous or 5-partite; seeds with the hilum with a crescentic parenchymal scar or transverse slit; our genus represented in Fiji by cultivated plants with large and showy flowers, the petals white to variously colored. 3. CERCIDEAE 1985 CAESALPINIACEAE 87 Leaves usually compound or unifoliolate with a jointed petiolule, occasionally simple (not in any of our representatives) but then often pinnately nerved; sepals usually free to hypanthium rim or to pedicel, or if joined above hypanthium then the leaflets numerous; seeds with the hilum with parenchyma penetrating testa only around the vascular trace. Hypanthium none (i. e. stamens hypogynous) or short and infilled; anthers dehiscing by lateral slits or by apicalkorbasalypores-ese pal Sukce weer etereiteysetereieteteetterreietee ie ieveierete ciel-lerersteterer-tel ier 2. CASSIEAE Hypanthium usually cupular or tubular, or if infilled or negligible then the anthers clearly introrse or the calyx tubular; anthers dehiscing by lateral to introrse slits. Stipules interpetiolar or lacking; bud scales not leaving prominent, spaced scars at base of each shoot and/or buds supra-axillary; leaves in our genera bipinnate or paripinnate, without twisted petio- lules or specialized glands on leaflets; bracteoles narrow, usually caducous, or lacking; stamens in OW Hane 1, cagedoorosacdonsopacedboonegcdboqucdepu6scuaGoucDOOELC 1]. CAESALPINIEAE Stipules intrapetiolar, joined behind the strictly axillary bud by at least a line, often small and caducous; bud scales often well developed, leaving conspicuous, discrete scars on lower part of each shoot; leaves pinnate, paripinnate if leaflets opposite, if other leaflets alternate then with a terminal or subterminal leaflet exceeded by a frequently caducous rachis extension, or unifoliolate. Bracteoles small or large, usually enclosing flower bud but then imbricate or tubular with imbricate WSS, codascncadsdsoqoqd sob opboUUTOObDO Udo gNoCOoNanOOuDoAdcodoghOUGS 4. DETARIEAE Bracteoles well developed, enclosing flower bud, valvate, usually persistent (but caducous in our genus), never tubular; our genus represented in Fiji by a cultivated tree with paripinnate leaves, the petals yellow to cream-colored, with red or purple veins. ............. 5. AMHERSTIEAE KEYS TO GENERA TRIBE |. CAESALPINIEAE Lowermost sepal similar to uppermost sepal, both outside in bud but sometimes valvate or calyx 2-lipped; flowers essentially actinomorphic to zygomorphic, the stamens usually spreading; leaf-axes adaxially grooved, sometimes with glands or bridges at leaflet-insertions; plants lacking thorns or prickles; leaves bipinnate; cultivated only or infrequently naturalized. Sepals markedly imbricate; petals yellow; fruit flattened, indehiscent (or valves eventually splitting lengthwise through middle), winged along both margins. .................... 1. Peltophorum Sepals valvate or calyx limb 2-lipped; fruit dehiscent (sometimes tardily so), not winged, the valves woody or coriaceous. Calyx with 5 valvate, subequal sepals free at anthesis; petals subequal in size, in our species 4-7 cm. long, crimson or scarlet, the uppermost one yellow with red blotches; stipules in our species forked, Wid PUTAS GORE, oscoddeconceooeoospb0sbHGoGDooaseDooGUsUOCaCDOGODUOD Cy Eyes Calyx limb 2-lipped, the upper lobes connate, the lowermost lobe somewhat separated; petals about 2.5 cm. long, orange, the uppermost one the broadest; stipules minute. ............. 3. Colvillea Lowermost sepal modified, often forming a hood in bud; flowers zygomorphic, the stamens crowded around gynoecium at least toward base; leaf-axes adaxially ridged or rounded or flattened (not grooved), without specialized glands at leaflet-insertions; plants in our genera often with thorns or prickles; leaves bipinnate or paripinnate. Leaves bipinnate, the pinnae in our species 3-16, each with 3-28 pairs of leaflets; fruit indehiscent or dehiscent and 2-valved; indigenous (and then lianas with spiny fruits) or cultivated (and then shrubs Or ihees Win Won vie iN) ooops oo onogouesosagosopcuaDasocosnEDUSoO 4. Caesalpinia Leaves paripinnate, with few leaflets (or partially bipinnate with lower pinnae divided); fruit with valves splitting down the middle; our species a cultivated small tree. .............. 5. Haematoxylum TRIBE 2. CASSIEAE Inflorescences cymose-paniculate; flowers % , the perianth essentially actinomorphic, the sepals and petals isomerous, each (3-) 5, the stamens perigynous, 4 or 5 or (as in our species) 10-15; fruit flat, compressed, tardily dehiscent, winged along adaxial suture, with 1-4 seeds; leaves imparipinnate, with alternate IBANEEE INN IMOWS, oc pocodnoconndc nano bousUN dD OOD SURO SDOOUsRO QE OUD AOOSMOIONS 7. Storckiella Inflorescences spirally racemose or, if paniculate, composed of racemose elements; fruit terete or com- pressed, dehiscent or not, sometimes winged, with 2-many seeds; leaves paripinnate (rarely bipinnate), the leaflets opposite or prevailingly so. Flowers usually unisexual but sometimes % , apetalous, with a fleshy hypogynous disk wider than calyx; stamens 5, the anthers dorsifixed, versatile, dehiscent through their full length; fruit compressed, indehiscent; our species an infrequently cultivated tree. ..........-----+.eeee eee 6. Ceratonia Flowers %, petaliferous, lacking a hypogynous disk; anthers mostly basifixed and usually dehiscent by pores or slits at apex only, sometimes dorsifixed but then dehiscent by introrse slits or basally Filaments of 3 abaxial stamens sigmoidally incurved, each many times longer than its anther, this dorsifixed, subversatile, and introrsely dehiscent by slits; filaments of adaxial stamens straight, 88 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 shorter, their anthers dehiscent by basal pores; pedicels bibracteolate at or shortly above base; fruit elongate, terete or variously compressed, indehiscent, pulpy or pithy within; seeds dorsiventrally compressed, the funicle filiform, the testa smooth, without areoles; extrafloral nectaries absent; cultivatedatreestonlyny Seenaacactacadcccmc eee Creer eee eee nner 8. Cassia Filaments of all stamens straight, each shorter than or not more than twice as longas its anther; pedicels ebracteolate or, if bracteolate, the bracteoles attached at or above middle and the fruit elastically dehiscent; fruit various (but if simultaneously cylindric, indehiscent, and internally pulpy then the pedicels ebracteolate); seeds laterally compressed, the funicle and testa various; extrafloral necta- ries common; trees, woody vines, shrubs, or herbs. Bracteoles absent; androecium commonly zygomorphic, the adaxial members often staminodial but all 10 members sometimes subequal, the anther thecae glabrous along sutures; fruit either indehiscent or inertly dehiscent through | or both sutures (if through | suture only then follicular, if through both sutures then the valves tardily separating but not coiling); seeds with the funicle filiform, the testa smooth or minutely rugulose but not pitted, often with a closed areole on each face or margin; extrafloral nectaries (when present) mounded or claviform, secreting nectar from a convex surface; indigenous, cultivated (and sometimes naturalizing), or AdVENLIVES PECIESHyeiis waiters cvsiete iets el rrle reeset hey aateree rR ener rete reve erieteeereee 9. Senna Bracteoles 2; androecium essentially actinomorphic, the 2 cycles of anthers often of different lengths, the anther thecae puberulent or pilosulous along sutures; fruit elastically dehiscent, the valves coiling; seeds with the funicle deltately dilated, the testa either smooth or pitted but without areoles; extrafloral nectaries (when present) secreting nectar from a concave or flat surface; adVventiverOncultivatedsam ener rarer creee reer errr 10. Chamaecrista OMG HAWS OUP TN ISI, cdocogosoegadcanesoa0nancqca00 Db 0 DOODDaDOOSSOOODODDSCQDDSODN 11. Bauhinia TRIBE 4. DETARIEAE Bracteoles free; stamens free or the filaments shortly connate (tube not exceeding ovary). Leaflets opposite or nearly so; petals none, 1, 3 or 5 (4-6) (if none then bracteoles usually colored and showy and sepals petaloid). Flowers in racemes (as in our species) or somewhat pyramidal panicles, often congested; petals (4 or) 5 (rarely 6), subequal; leaflets not glandular-punctate; indigenous genera (one species of no. 12 cultivated). Stamens usually 10 (8-12), the filaments free to base or essentially so; inflorescence rachis slender (in our species 1.5-3 mm. in diameter proximally, the sepals up to 6 mm. long, the petals up to 9 mm. long); fruit tuberculate to smooth; leaf buds with comparatively small perules (these in our species, like inflorescence bracts, not exceeding | cm. in length). .......... 12. Cynometra Stamens 15-80 (usually 21-40 in our species), the filaments sometimes connate at base; inflorescence rachis usually comparatively stout (in our species 2-6 mm. in diameter proximally, the sepals 5-16 mm. long, the petals 7-19 mm. long); fruit smooth; leaf buds with conspicuous, larger perules (these in our species, like inflorescence bracts, often exceeding | cm. in length, sometimes 3icm:jor;moreslong) te areca hehe Geer tert 13. Maniltoa Flowers in subcorymbose or rarely elongate panicles (less often in simple racemes); petals 1 or 3 or lacking; leaflets sometimes glandular-punctate. Petals 3 or lacking; stamens usually 4-8; flowers in bud with 3 or 4 sepals visible; fruit valves sometimes twisting or dispersing with | seed; cultivated only. Leaflets with a strong, continuous marginal nerve, this usually with several small crateriform glands along its length; bracts and bracteoles showy; petals 3, equal, exserted, long-clawed; stamens 6, the filaments connate at base, 2 of them minute and with abortive anthers. 14. Lysidice Leaflets without a marginal nerve; bracteoles colored, shorter than calyx tube, this elongated, with 4 (-6) petaloid, showy sepals; petals lacking; stamens (3-) 4-8 (-10), with elongated filaments. 15. Saraca Petal 1, large, clawed (the others rudimentary or lacking); fertile stamens 3; staminodes 4-7, filiform; flowers in bud with 2 sepals outside and 2 concealed; fruit valves not twisting, the seeds exarillate (funicle slightly fleshy); leaflets with twisted petiolules, not glandular-punctate but often with | or 2sglandsimearbase-windigenoustieaeraee eee eerie eet 16. Intsia Leaflets alternate, usually 3-7, glandular-punctate; petals none; bracts and bracteoles minute; indigenous. 17. Kingiodendron Bracteoles united into a bilobed tube, conspicuous, persistent; flowers showy, spirally arranged, the petals 5, well developed; stamens 10-15, the filaments joined into a well-developed tube or at least basally connate:icultivatedionlys ir cmcies sunset eee cee ein ioc eer Rea 18. Brownea OnetgenusfonlysimRiy is ceneyle cysts cielo cheriae orice etre ieee eiiierer oer 19. Tamarindus 1985 CAESALPINIACEAE 89 1. PELTOPHORUM Benth. in J. Bot. (Hooker) 2: 75. 1840; Hutchinson, Gen. FI. Pl. 1: 262. 1964; Verdcourt, Man. New Guinea Leg. 16. 1979. Nom. cons. Trees, the stipules small, caducous; leaves bipinnate, without glands on petiole or rachis, the leaflets numerous, small, opposite; inflorescences axillary and racemose or (as in our species) terminal and composed of racemes aggregated into a panicle, the bracts lanceolate, often caducous, the bracteoles none; calyx tube patelliform, the sepals 5, imbricate, slightly unequal, reflexed; petals 5, imbricate, subequal, orbicular to ovate, becoming spreading, pilose at base; stamens 10, free, the filaments curved, pilose at base; ovary substipitate, the ovules 2 or more, the style filiform, the stigma broadly peltate; fruit oblong-lanceolate, compressed, indehiscent, winged along both sutures, the seeds 1-6, transverse, compressed. Type SPECIES: Peltophorum vogelianum Walp., nom. illeg. = P. dubium (Spreng.) Taubert (Caesalpinia dubia Spreng.). DISTRIBUTION: Tropical and subtropical, with 7-9 (-15?) species. One species is cultivated in Fiji. 1. Peltophorum pterocarpum (DC.) Backer ex K. Heyne, Nutt. Pl. Ned.-Ind. ed. 2. 2: 755. 1927; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. ed. 2. 102. 1972; Verdcourt, Man. New Guinea Leg. 16. fig. 1. 1979. Inga pterocarpa DC. Prodr. 2: 441. 1825. Caesalpinia inermis Roxb. Fl. Ind. ed. 2. 2: 367. 1832. Caesalpinia ferruginea Dec. in Nouv. Ann. Mus. Hist. Nat. 3: 462. 1834. Peltophorum ferrugineum Benth. Fl. Austral. 2: 279. 1864; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 66. 1964. Peltophorum inerme Llanos in Blanco, FI. Filip. ed. 3. ¢. 335. 1877-1883; Merr. Enum. Philipp. FI. Pl. 2: 269. 1923; J. W. Parham in Agr. J. Dept. Agr. Fiji 19: 91. 1948, in op. cit. 29: 33. 1959. A tree 8-15 m. high, with a spreading crown, cultivated in Fiji near sea level. The leaves have 4-15 pairs of pinnae, each with 8-20 pairs of leaflets 8-30 = 3.5-10 mm. and rounded or emarginate at apex. The fragrant flowers have canary-yellow petals 1-2 cm. long, with frilly margins; the reddish brown fruit is 5—11.5 cm. long and 2-2.7 cm. broad, the valves at length splitting lengthwise through the middle. Our specimens bore flowers in March and October, fruits only in March. TYPIFICATION AND NOMENCLATURE: /nga pterocarpa is typified by a specimen from Timor (no collector mentioned by de Candolle) (P HOLOTYPE); Caesalpinia inermis by a specimen from the Moluccas; and Caesalpinia ferruginea by several collections from Timor, among which no holotype was indicated by Decaisne. The three names in Peltophorum based on these basionyms have been widely used. DISTRIBUTION: Southeastern Asia through Malesia to northern Australia, widely cultivated in tropical areas. LOCAL NAMES AND USES: Golden flamboyant, yellow poinciana, and yellow flame tree are used for this striking ornamental tree, which 1s desirable as a street tree and for shade in gardens. Elsewhere the species is used as shade for coffee, and a yellow dye is obtained from the bark. AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: Naitasiri: Tholo-i-suva, Damanu 33; Nasinu Experiment Sta- tion, DA 1559. REwa: Suva, DA /224/; on or near Department of Agriculture grounds, Suva, DA, Nov. 1949, 12061; Suva, in private garden, DA 16777. 2. DELONIX Raf. FI. Tellur. 2:92. 1837; Hutchinson, Gen. FI. Pl. 1: 265. 1964; Brenanin Fl. Trop. E. Afr. Leg. Caesalp. 23. 1967; Verdcourt, Man. New Guinea Leg. 29. 1979. Trees, the stipules inconspicuous (but in our species forked at base, the divisions pinnate); leaves bipinnate, without glands on petiole and rachis, the leaflets numerous, 90 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 small, opposite; inflorescences axillary, corymbose-racemose, aggregated near ends of branchlets, the bracts small, caducous, the bracteoles none; flowers large and showy; calyx tube short, the sepals 5, valvate, subequal; petals conspicuously clawed, imbri- cate, subequal or the uppermost dissimilar, stamens 10, free, exserted, alternately slightly longer and shorter, the filaments short-villose at base; ovary short-stipitate, the ovules numerous, the style filiform, subclavate distally, the stigma truncate, ciliolate; fruit linear-oblong, compressed, septate, dehiscent, the valves woody or coriaceous, the seeds numerous, transverse (oblong-subcylindric in our species), with a hard testa. Type species: Delonix regia (Bojer ex Hook.) Raf. (Poinciana regia Bojer ex Hook.). DISTRIBUTION: Eastern Africa and Madagascar to India, with about ten species. One species is cultivated in Fiji. 1. Delonix regia (Bojer ex Hook.) Raf. Fl. Tellur. 2: 92. 1837; Yuncker in Bishop Mus. Bull. 178: 60. 1943; J. W. Parham in Agr. J. Dept. Agr. Fiji 19: 90. 1948, in op. cit. 29: 32. 1959; Yuncker in Bishop Mus. Bull. 220: 136. 1959; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 64. 1964, ed. 2. 99. 1972; Sykes in New Zealand Dept. Sci. Indust. Res. Bull. 200: 56. 1970; Verdcourt, Man. New Guinea Leg. 30. fig. 5. 1979. Poinciana regia Bojer ex Hook. in Bot. Mag. 56: 1. 2884. 1829. A spreading tree to 15 m. high, cultivated and infrequently naturalized from near sea level to an elevation of about 500 m. The leaves usually have 11-20 pairs of pinnae, each with 10-25 pairs of leaflets 5-10 x 2-5 mm. The sepals are yellowish without and red within; the petals are 4-7 cm. long, crimson or scarlet but one of them yellow with red blotches; the filaments are red distally; and the oblong fruit, up to 70 x 7 cm., has yellowish and brown seeds. Flowers in Fiji have been noted from October to March, fruits in July and August but long-persistent. TyYPIFICATION: Bojer sent Hooker the drawing reproduced in the original 1829 publication, which may be taken as the type; the locality mentioned was near Foule Point, Madagascar. DIsTRIBUTION: Endemic and rare in Madagascar, now widely cultivated through- out the tropics. Although Parham (1964, 1972) states that the species was introduced into Fiji prior to 1860, the earliest record that I have located is that of Thurston in 1886. LOCAL NAMES AND USE: Often known in Fiji as sekoula; the common English names are flamboyant, flame tree, and poinciana. It is a striking ornamental, more frequently grown than the few collections suggest and to be found in many villages. AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: Mpa: Along road between Waikumbukumbu and Nandarivatu, Gillespie 4379. Rewa: Suva, in Department of Agriculture compound, DA 1/2191, 16478. TAVEUNI: Vicinity of Waiyevo, Smith 8312. 3. COLVILLEA Bojer ex Hook. in Bot. Mag. 61: ¢. 3325, 3326. 1834; Hutchinson, Gen. Fl. Pl. 1: 265. 1964. Spreading trees, the stipules minute, caducous; leaves bipinnate, the leaflets numerous, small; inflorescences densely racemose, the rachis thickened, the bracts membranaceous, colored, caducous, the bracteoles none; flowers showy; calyx tube short, the limb ventricose, 2-lipped, the upper lobes connate, the lowermost lobe somewhat separated; petals 5, imbricate, the uppermost one the broadest; stamens 10, free, the filaments pilose at base, longer than petals; ovary short-stipitate, the ovules numerous, the style filiform, the stigma small; fruit straight, elongated, the valves woody or coriaceous, the seeds transverse, oblong. TYPE SPECIES: Colvillea racemosa Bojer ex Hook. DISTRIBUTION: Endemic to Madagscar and witha single species, cultivated in other tropical areas. 1985 CAESALPINIACEAE 91 1. Colvillea racemosa Bojer ex Hook. in Bot. Mag. 61: ¢. 3325, 3326. 1834; J. W. Parham in Agr. J. Dept. Agr. Fiji 19:90. 1948, Pl. Fiji Isl. 64. 1964, ed. 2. 99. 1972. A spreading tree to 18 m. high, infrequently cultivated near sea level. The leaves have 10-20 pairs of pinnae, each with 20-32 pairs of leaflets 5-10 x 2-4 mm. The flower buds are orange-red, the calyx being about 2 cm. long, the petals orange and slightly longer than the calyx, and the stamens yellow, with filaments about 3 cm. long. The oblong fruit, up to about 30 x 6cm., is narrowed at both ends. In Fiji flowers are seen in February and March. TyPIFICATION: Hooker noted that Bojer found a single tree cultivated at the Bay of Bombatoe, Madagascar, in 1824 and took seeds to Mauritius. Probably a plant cultivated in Mauritius should be considered the type. DISTRIBUTION: Endemic to Madagascar and now frequently cultivated elsewhere. It may have been introduced into Fiji by Thurston, being listed in his Catalogue of 1886. LOCAL NAME AND USE: Colvillea is used as the vernacular name of this striking ornamental. AVAILABLE COLLECTION: VITI LEVU: Rewa: Suva, DA 757]. Parham (1948, cited above) noted its occurrence in the Suva Botanical Gardens. 4, CAESALPINIA L. Sp. Pl. 380. 1753; Seem. Fl. Vit. 66. 1865; Hutchinson, Gen. FI. PI. 1: 260. 1964; Brenan in Fl. Trop. E. Afr. Leg. Caesalp. 28. 1967; Hattink in Reinwardtia 9: 9. 1974; Verdcourt, Man. New Guinea Leg. 20. 1979. Trees, shrubs, or scrambling or climbing plants, unarmed or armed with spines or prickles, the stipules various, minute to leafy, or lacking; leaves bipinnate (rarely reduced to scales but not in our species), the leaflets opposite, less often alternate, few to many; inflorescences racemose or paniculate, in upper leaf axils or terminal, rarely 1-few-flowered, the bracts caducous; flowers § or unisexual; calyx tube short, the sepals 5, imbricate, sometimes very narrowly so, subequal or the lowermost one cucullate, often larger, clasping the others; petals 5, imbricate, spreading, orbicular or oblong, subequal or the uppermost smaller and clawed; stamens 10, free, alternately longer and shorter, the filaments often villose or glandular; ovary subsessile or short-stipitate, free, the ovules few (usually 2-10), the style filiform, rarely clavate distally, the stigma terminal, oblique, ciliolate or glabrous; fruit compressed to rarely cylindric, not winged or winged along dorsal suture, hard and woody or thick and pulpy, indehiscent or dehiscent and 2-valved, the seeds transverse, hard. LECTOTYPE SPECIES: Caesalpinia brasiliensis L. (vide Britton & Wilson, Sci. Surv. Porto Rico, 377. 1924), one of Linnaeus’s four original species. DISTRIBUTION: Pantropical and subtropical, sometimes warm-temperate, proba- bly with about 100 species. Six species are known to occur in Fiji, two of them indigenous and the others cultivated. USEFUL TREATMENT OF GENUS: HATTINK, T. A. A revision of Malesian Caesalpinia, including Mezoneu- ron (Leguminosae-Caesalpiniaceae). Reinwardtia 9: 1-69. 1974. The difficulties of reaching a satisfactory circumscription of Caesalpinia are dis- cussed by Polhill and Vidal (in Adv. Leg. Syst. 84-85. 1981). The genus is now generally taken to include such groups as Guilandina L. (C. bonduc and C. major in this treatment) and Poinciana L. sensu str. (C. pulcherrima). KEY TO SPECIES Stamens long-exserted, the filaments 5-7.5 cm. long, mostly scarlet; petals 15-25 mm. long, scarlet to orange-red or yellow, the standard long-clawed; pedicels 2.5-10 cm. long; fruits unarmed, dehiscent, up to Il x 2 cm,; leaflets 5-13 pairs per pinna, seldom larger than 30 * 15 mm.,; cultivated. 1. C. pulcherrima 92 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 Stamens shorter, not as conspicuously exserted; petals yellow or cream-colored; pedicels not more than 4 cm. long. Lianas, the stems often armed with spines and prickles; fruits copiously spreading-spinose (spines 5-10 mm. long), ovoid-oblong, dehiscent, the seeds very hard, ovoid to globular, 15-20 mm. long; flowers unisexual, the & flowers with a small, pilose, rudimentary ovary, the 2 flowers with the ovary 7-8 mm. long and the anthers without pollen; leaves with 3-11 pairs of pinnae, each with 3-12 pairs of leaflets; indigenous. Stipules pinnate, subpersistent, leafy, composed of 2-5 lobes up to 25 mm. in diameter or larger; leaflets 6-12 pairs per pinna, opposite or subopposite, ovate- to elliptic-oblong, 1.5-6.5 cm. long, 0.5-3 cm. broad, inaequilaterally rounded or cuneate at base, obtuse to subacute at apex; fruits 4.5-9 x 3-5 cm., the seeds | or 2, gray or olive-green at maturity; pedicels at anthesis 2-6 mm. long; ovules 2. 2. C. bonduc Stipules subulate, 1-3 mm. long, often split into 2 or 3 superposed parts, caducous; leaflets 3-7 pairs per pinna, opposite or alternate, ovate-oblong to suborbicular, 3-13 cm. long, 1.5-6.5 cm. broad, subsymmetrically acute to rounded at base, acute or acuminate to rounded or emarginate at apex; fruits 5-13 * 4-6 cm., the seeds 2-4, yellow to brownish at maturity; pedicels at anthesis 6-12 mm. longwovulesi4qreceeeicteieiletetelstecte tatters 3. C. major Shrubs or trees; fruits unarmed; flowers 9; leaves, with 3-16 pairs of pinnae, each with 5-28 pairs of leaflets; cultivated. Petals 3-6 mm. long; inflorescences 2-6 cm. long; pedicels 2-4 mm. long; fruits oblong to ovate, 3-6 cm. long, 1-3 cm. broad, inflated, indehiscent, becoming twisted or coiled; stems and leaves unarmed; leaves with 3-9 pairs of pinnae, each with 15-28 pairs of leaflets 4-9 x 1.5-2.5 mm. 4. C. coriaria Petals 9-15 mm. long, the uppermost red-veined or -blotched; inflorescences 10-40 cm. long; pedicels 1.5-3 cm. long; fruits oblong to elliptic, 6-10 cm. long, 3-4 cm. broad, tardily dehiscent, not twisted or contorted; stems and leaves with prickles. Pinnae 3-15 pairs, 2.5-10 cm. long, each with 5-12 pairs of leaflets, these usually 8-20 x 3-8 mm., the midrib subcentral; stipules 0.4-2 cm. long, subpersistent; fruits with 4-9 seeds, these 9-12 mm. long; climbing or straggling shrub. ........... 0... c cece cece eee eee eee 5. C. decapetala Pinnae 7-16 pairs, 6.5-17 cm. long, each with 10-20 pairs of leaflets, these 10-25 x 3-11 mm., the midrib excentric; stipules 3-4.5 cm. long, fugacious; fruits with 2-4 seeds, these 15-18 mm. long; treevorsshrubuny enter lkelatctert ik relereerr clare Lek ICPOCR ACHR P RnR enc retenars 6. C. sappan 1. Caesalpinia pulcherrima (L.) Sw. Obs. Bot. 166. 1791; Seem. FI. Vit. 74. 1865; Christophersen in Bishop Mus. Bull. 128: 100. 1935; Yuncker in op. cit. 178: 61. 1943; Greenwood in Proc. Linn. Soc. 154:97. 1943; Yuncker in Bishop Mus. Bull. 220: 137. 1959; J. W. Parham in Agr. J. Dept. Agr. Fiji 29: 31. 1959, Pl. Fiji Isl. 63. 1964, ed. 2. 96. 1972; Brenan in FI. Trop. E. Afr. Leg. Caesalp. 31. 1967; Sykes in New Zealand Dept. Sci. Indust. Res. Bull. 200: 55. 1970; B. E. V. Parham in New Zealand Dept. Sci. Indust. Res. Inform. Ser. 85: 60. 1972; Hattink in Reinwardtia 9: 50. 1974; St. John in Phytologia 36: 369. 1977; Verdcourt, Man. New Guinea Leg. 27. fig. 4. 1979. Poinciana pulcherrima L. Sp. P1. 380. 1753; Seem. Viti, 435. 1862. A shrub 1-3 m. high (to 6 m. elsewhere), frequently cultivated near sea level (not recorded as naturalized in Fiji). The inflorescences, up to 40 cm. long, bear striking flowers, the petals being scarlet to yellow, often with orange margins, and the filaments red. The fruits are purple to blackish brown and enclose brown seeds about 10 mm. long. Available specimens bore flowers and fruits in April and June, but plants are commonly seen in Fijian towns and villages with flowers at other times. TYPIFICATION: The specimen at LINN numbered 529.1 may be considered the holotype (fide Brenan, 1967, cited above). DisTRIBUTION: Almost certainly indigenous in tropical America, but widely culti- vated and frequently naturalized elsewhere. LOCAL NAME AND USE: Pride of Barbados is commonly used in Fiji, as elsewhere. This beautiful ornamental has been grown in Fiji since before 1860, when Seemann observed it but apparently did not prepare a specimen. 1985 CAESALPINIACEAE 93 FiGuRE 20. Caesalpinia bonduc, from Smith 7911; foliage and fruits, from the edge of a forest along a rocky shore on Ngau, x about 1/3. AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: MBa: Lautoka, Greenwood 84. NAITASIRI: Principal Agricultural Station, Koronivia, DA /]9/3. REwa: Suva, Lady Cecil 236; Suva Botanical Gardens, DA 12088. VANUA LEVU: THAKAUNDROVE: Namale, near Savusavu, DA 16860. 2. Caesalpinia bonduc (L.) Roxb. FI. Ind. ed. 2. 2: 362. 1832; Dandy & Exell in J. Bot. 76: 179. 1938; Brenan in FI. Trop. E. Afr. Leg. Caesalp. 37. 1967; J. W. Parham, Pl. Fiji Isl. ed. 2. 96. 1972; Hattink in Reinwardtia 9: 17. 1974; Verdcourt, Man. New Guinea Leg. 23. fig. 3 (7, 8). 1979. FIGuRE 20. Guilandina bonduc L. Sp. Pl. 381. 1753. Caesalpinia crista L. Sp. Pl. 380, p. p. (quoad syn. Pluk. et Breyn.). 1753; sensu Urb. Symb. Antill. 2: 269. 1900; Merr. Interpret. Rumph. Herb. Amb. 260. 1917; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 62. 1964, ed. 2. 96. 1972; non sensu str. Guilandina bonducella L. Sp. Pl. ed. 2. 545, nom. illeg. 1762. Caesalpinia bonducella Fleming in Asiat. Res. 11: 159, nom. illeg. 1810; Seem. Fl. Vit. 66, p. p. 1865; Drake, Ill. Fl. Ins. Mar. Pac. 157, p. p. 1890. A high-climbing liana, sometimes noted as a scrambling shrub and then to 5 m. high, occurring at elevations from near sea level to 900 m. in coastal thickets or dense forest or on forest edges. The petals are yellow or greenish yellow, the upper one sometimes orange at base, the filaments and style are greenish, and the seeds are gray or olive-green when mature. Flowering material has been collected between March and May, fruits between May and January. 94 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 TYPIFICATION: The lectotype designated by Dandy and Exell (1938, cited above) is Herb. Hermann, vol. 3, fol. 35 (BM), from Ceylon. DISTRIBUTION: Widespread in tropical areas of both hemispheres. LOCAL NAMES AND USE: Soni is the usual name, but also recorded are soni ni Viti, nggalau sori, and wa nggiri. In the Yasawas the root is prepared with other plants and taken internally for rheumatism (Weiner 238). AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: YASAWAS: YASAWA: Tamasua Village, Weiner 238. Sawa-i-Lau Island, south of Yasawa, DA 13662. VITI LEVU: Mba: Northern portion of Mt. Evans Range, between Mt. Vatuyanitu and Mt. Natondra, Smith 4347; Vatia Point, Tavua, DA 2817. NANDRONGA & Navosa: Nausori Highlands, DA 12658 (Melville et al. 7033), 13345. Ra: Ellington Point, DA 7898; vicinity of Rewasa, near Vaileka, Degener 15532. REwA: Nukulau Island, Tothill 125A. NGAU: Shores of Herald Bay, vicinity of Sawaieke, Smith 7911. VANUA LEVU: Martuuata: Nakuthi Island, off mouth of Ndreketi River, DA 15286. VANUA MBALAVU: Southern limestone section, Smith 1459. 3. Caesalpinia major (Medik.) Dandy & Exellin J. Bot. 76: 180. 1938; Sykes in New Zealand Dept. Sci. Indust. Res. Bull. 200: 54. 1970; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. ed. 2. 96. 1972; Fosberg in Taxon 22: 162. 1973; Hattink in Reinwardtia 9: 39. 1974; Verdcourt, Man. New Guinea Leg. 26. 1979. Guilandina bonduc sensu L. Sp. Pl. ed. 2. 545, p. p. (excl. syn. Pluk.). 1762; A. Gray, Bot. U. S. Expl. Exped. 1: 461. 1854; Seem. in Bonplandia 9: 255. 1861, Viti, 435. 1862; non L. (1753). Bonduc majus Medik. Theodora, 43. t. 3 (upper part) (excl. syn. L.). 1786. Caesalpinia bonduc sensu Roxb. Hort. Beng. 32. 1814, Fl. Ind. ed. 2. 2: 362, p. p. (excl. lectotyp.). 1832; Seem. Fl. Vit. 66. 1865; Drake, Ill. Fl. Ins. Mar. Pac. 157. 1890; Urb. Symb. Antill. 2: 272. 1900; Yuncker in Bishop Mus. Bull. 178: 61. 1943; J. W. Parham, Pl. Fiji Isl. 62. 1964; non L. Caesalpinia bonducella sensu Seem. FI. Vit. 66, p. p. 1865; Drake, Ill. Fl. Ins. Mar. Pac. 157, p. p. 1890; non Fleming. Caesalpinia jayabo Maza in Anales Soc. Esp. Hist. Nat. 19: 234, p. p., nom. illeg. 1890; Merr. Interpret. Rumph. Herb. Amb. 261. 1917; Christophersen in Bishop Mus. Bull. 128: 99. 1935; B. E. V. Parham in New Zealand Dept. Sci. Indust. Res. Inform. Ser. 85: 15. 1972. Caesalpinia crista sensu Yuncker in Bishop Mus. Bull. 220: 136. 1959; B. E. V. Parham in New Zealand Dept. Sci. Indust. Res. Inform. Ser. 85: 15. 1972; non L. An often high-climbing liana, found from sea level to an elevation of about 300 m. in coastal thickets or forest. The flowers have green to dull red sepals, yellow petals, green filaments, and orange anthers; the seeds are yellow to brownish at maturity. Flowers have been obtained between December and March, fruits from May to December. TYPIFICATION AND NOMENCLATURE: As previous authors had not typified the name, Hattink (1974, cited above) suggests that Rumphius’s plate of Frutex globulorum (Rumph. Herb. Amb. 5: ¢. 48. 1747) be taken as the type of Bonduc majus. The complex problems involved in the nomenclature of Caesalpinia major and C. bonduc were clarified by Dandy and Exell (in J. Bot. 76: 175-180. 1938), whose resolution has been accepted by most concerned botanists. The new name C. globulorum Baknh. f. & van Royen (in Blumea 12: 62. 1963) in place of C major is not required (cf. Fosberg, 1973, cited above). DIsTRIBUTION: Tropical and warm north temperate America, and also Madagas- car and southeastern Asia throughout Malesia and into the Pacific to Hawaii. LocaL NAMES: Like Caesalpinia bonduc, the present species is known as soni in Fiji. On Kambara I noted the name soni ni mbeka. AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: MBENGGA: Malambi, Weiner 227. VANUA LEVU: Matuuata: Along coast, Greenwood 670; mountains near Lambasa, Greenwood 629. THAKAUNDROVE: Mbalanga, Savusavu Bay, DA 13178. TAVEUNI: Track to lake above Somosomo, DA 14076; vicinity of Wairiki, Gillespie 4754.1; without further locality, Gillespie 4659, 4760.5. MOALA: Bryan 311. VANUA MBALAVU: Near Lomaloma, Garnock-Jones 1045. VUANGGAVA: Bryan, Aug. 27, 1924 (BISH, seeds only). KAMBARA: On limestone formation, Smith 1288. Fiji without further locality, Seemann 132. 1985 CAESALPINIACEAE 95 In Fiji both Caesalpinia major and C. bonduc may be found in coastal thickets, and both occur in inland forests. From the available material, C. bonduc seems to reach a higher elevation than C. major, but this is probably not consequential. In general, it may be noted that C. bonduc is frequent on Viti Levu, while no Viti Levu specimens of C. major are at hand; the latter seems more frequent in the Lau Group than C. bonduc, although both have been found there. 4. Caesalpinia coriaria (Jacq.) Willd. Sp. Pl. 2: 532. 1799; J. W. Parham in Agr. J. Dept. Agr. Fiji 19: 90. 1948, Pl. Fiji Isl. 62. 1964, ed. 2. 96. 1972; Verdcourt, Man. New Guinea Leg. 23. 1979. Poinciana coriaria Jacq. Select. Stirp. Amer. 123. 1. 175, fig. 36. 1763. A tree 4-9 m. high, infrequently cultivated near sea level. The petals are pale yellow or cream-colored, and the fruit becomes twisted or contorted. Flowers have been noted in March, fruits in July. TYPIFICATION: Jacquin noted his material as having been obtained on Curacao and in the vicinity of Cartagena, Colombia. DISTRIBUTION: Tropical America, occasionally cultivated elsewhere. LOCAL NAME AND USES: The indigenous American name divi-divi is used for this ornamental tree in Fiji. Elsewhere the fruits are sometimes used for tanning and for ink-making. AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: Rewa: Suva Botanical Gardens, DA 12/68, 12339. 5. Caesalpinia decapetala (Roth) Alston in Trimen, Handb. FI. Ceylon 6: 89. 1931; Brenan in Fl. Trop. E. Afr. Leg. Caesalp. 36. 1967; Hattink in Reinwardtia 9: 24. 1974; Sykes in New Zealand Dept. Sci. Indust. Res. Bull. 219: 79. fig. 24. 1977. Reichardia decapetala Roth, Nov. Pl. Sp. 212. 1821. Caesalpinia sepiaria Roxb. Hort. Beng. 32, nom. nud. 1814, Fl. Ind. ed. 2. 2: 360. 1832; Greenwood in Proc. Linn. Soc. 154: 93. 1943; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 63. 1964, ed. 2. 97. 1972. A climbing or straggling shrub or small tree, infrequently cultivated near sea level. The flowers have pale yellow petals, the standard being veined or blotched with red, and the anthers are red to purple. TYPIFICATION AND NOMENCLATURE: The type of Reichardia decapetala is Heyne (possible IsoTyPE at K, fide Brenan, 1967), collected in India. The species has often been known as Caesalpinia sepiaria, said by Roxburgh to have been introduced into the country (India) by General Martin; a probable isotype is Roxburgh in Wallich 5834a (K), fide Brenan (1967). DISTRIBUTION: Tropical and subtropical Asia, now widely cultivated and often naturalized, as on Raoul, Kermadec Islands, where it is considered a threat to the indigenous vegetation (Sykes, 1977, cited above). LOCAL NAME AND USE: No local name was recorded in Fiji, but elsewhere the species is known as Mysore thorn. It is often used as a hedge plant, but apparently not frequently in Fiji. AVAILABLE COLLECTION: VITI LEVU: Rewa: Suva, near Golf Club, Torhill 124. 6. Caesalpinia sappan L. Sp. Pl. 381. 1753; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 63. 1964, ed. 2. 96 1972; Hattink in Reinwardtia 9:51. fig. 4 (17). 1974; Verdcourt, Man. New Guinea Beg 2i7al979: A tree or shrub 3-4 m. high (as noted in Fiji, but up to 10 m. elsewhere), cultivated only near sea level. The petals are yellow, the standard being red-veined proximally, and the fruit is green, becoming brown, with dull black seeds. Flowers were noted in January, fruits in January, June, and September. 96 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 TyPIFICATION: The principal basis of the species is Hermann, vol. 4, fol. 31 (BM LECTOTYPE), from Ceylon (fide Hattink, 1974). DISTRIBUTION: The indigenous area of Caesalpinia sappan seems to be uncertain, but it is now cultivated in the tropics of both hemispheres. LOCAL NAME AND USES: Sappan is used as a vernacular name in Fiji, as elsewhere. The species is used as an ornamental and is sometimes cultivated as a hedge plant. The wood yields red and black dyes, tannin, and useful timber. AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: NalITASIRI: Principal Agricultural Station, Koronivia, DA 12349. TAILEVU: Korovou, DA 5650. Rewa: Suva, in private garden, DA 15374. 5. HAEMATOXYLUM L. Sp. PI. 384. 1753; Hutchinson, Gen. FI. Pl. 1:236, as Haematox- ylon. 1964. Trees or shrubs, sometimes with spiny branchlets, the stipules spinelike or small and caducous; leaves paripinnate (or partially bipinnate with lower pinnae divided), the leaflets few, closely veined; inflorescences axillary, racemose; flowers small, the bracts minute, the bracteoles none; calyx tube short, the sepals 5, broadly imbricate, slightly unequal, soon deciduous; petals 5, imbricate, subequal; stamens 10, free, the filaments pilose at base; ovary short-stipitate, free, the ovules 2 or 3, the style filiform, the stigma small, terminal; fruit lanceolate or elliptic-oblong, compressed, the valves membranaceous, splitting down the middle, the seeds transversely oblong. TYPE SPECIES: Haematoxylum campechianum L. DISTRIBUTION: Tropical America and southwestern Africa, with three species, one of which is occasionally cultivated in Fiji. 1. Haematoxylum campechianum L. Sp. Pl. 384. 1753; B. E. V. Parham in Agr. J. Dept. Agr. Fiji 10: 115. 1939; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 74. 1964, ed. 2. 99. 1972. A thorny tree to 10 m. high, occasionally cultivated near sea level. The paripinnate leaves have 3-5 pairs of leaflets, each obovate, emarginate or subtruncate at apex, and usually 2-3 x 1-2.5 cm. The racemes in flower and fruit are 6-12 cm. long, the flowers being fragrant, with yellow or purple-tinged sepals and bright yellow petals. The lanceolate fruits are up to 6 x 1.2 cm. Our only dated collection was flowering in July. TYPIFICATION: Several earlier references were given by Linnaeus. DISTRIBUTION: Tropical America, now widely cultivated elsewhere. It seems to have been introduced into Fiji in the 1880’s by J. B. Thurston, who listed it in his Catalogue (1886). LOCAL NAME AND USES: Logwood; an ornamental plant, sometimes used in hedges. The heartwood is the source of a red dye (haematoxylin) which may turn black and is used as a Stain and in ink-making. AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: NANDRONGA & NAvosSa: Agricultural Station, Singatoka, DA 8303. NaIvasiRi: Experiment Station, Nasinu, DA 1556. REwa: Suva Botanical Gardens, DA 3305, 3308; Suva, in private garden (formerly Thurston’s “Thornbury,” cf. vol. 1, p. 47 of this Flora), DA 16077. B. E. V. Parham (1939) mentioned that the species was then doing well and flowering on the property of W. L. Wallace, Tovu Island, Ra Province, Viti Levu. 6. CERATONIA L. Sp. Pl. 1026. 1753; Hutchinson, Gen. Fl. Pl. 1: 255. 1964. Polygamodioecious trees, the stipules minute or lacking; leaves paripinnate (rarely bipinnate), the leaflets few, prevailingly opposite; inflorescences racemose, axillary, terminal, or clustered on older wood; flowers small, solitary or fasciculate, usually unisexual but sometimes %, the bracts and bracteoles minute, decuduous; calyx tube short-turbinate, the segments 5, imbricate; petals none; stamens 5 (vestigial in 2 flowers), the filaments filiform, the anthers dorsifixed, versatile, dehiscent by lateral 1985 CAESALPINIACEAE 97 slits; disk fleshy, hypogynous, intrastaminal, wider than calyx; ovary short-stipitate (vestigial in & flowers), the ovules numerous, the style short, the stigma peltate; fruit elongated, compressed, thick, indehiscent, thickened along sutures, divided within by pulp between seeds, the seeds transverse, obovate, compressed. TYPE SPECIES: Ceratonia siliqua L. DIsTRIBUTION: Mediterranean region and northeastern Africa and Arabia, with two species, one of which has been cultivated in Fiji. 1. Ceratonia siliqua L. Sp. Pl. 1026. 1753; B. E. V. Parham in Agr. J. Dept. Agr. Fiji 10: 113. 1939. A small tree (or up to 15 m. high where indigenous), infrequently cultivated near sea level. The leaves usually have 2-5 pairs of coriaceous, rounded leaflets about 4-6 cm. long. The flowers are greenish to reddish, and the fruit is 12-30 cm. long and about 2 cm. thick. TyPIFICATION: Linnaeus listed several prior references, including one to Hortus Upsaliensis. DISTRIBUTION: Indigenous in the Mediterranean region, now occasionally culti- vated elsewhere. LOCAL NAMES AND USE: This very distinct species is widely known as carob, locust bean, and St. John’s bread; the fruits may be used for fodder. Although no vouchers support the record in Fiji, Parham noted that the species was introduced in 1924 and in 1939 was doing well on the property of W. L. Wallace, Tovu Island, Ra Province, Viti Levu. It may still be in cultivation in seasonally dry areas. 7. STORCKIELLA Seem. in Bonplandia 9: 255, nom. nud. 1861, in op. cit. 9: 363. (December) 1861, Fl. Vit. 68. 1865; A. C. Sm. in J. Arnold Arb. 36: 279. 1955; Hutchinson, Gen. FI. Pl. 1: 228, as Storkiella. 1964. Trees, the stipules minute, caducous; leaves imparipinnate, with small, ellipsoid, axillary buds, the petiole conspicuously swollen at base, the leaflets alternate; inflores- cences terminal, cymose-paniculate, the bracts and bracteoles small, lanceolate, cadu- cous; pedicels bibracteolate at or near base, distally swollen into a short-turbinate calyx tube infilled with nectarial tissue, the sepals (3-) 5, subequal, imbricate; petals (3-) 5, subequal, imbricate, obovate-oblong, slightly longer than or subequal to sepals; stamens 4 or 5 (-6) or 9-15, free, exserted, all fertile, the filaments filiform, the anthers narrowly oblong, dorsifixed near base, dehiscing by short, oval, introrsely oblique, apical slits; ovary short-stipitate, free, the ovules 4-6, the style short, subulate, the stigma terminal, small; fruit elliptic to oblong, flat, compressed, broadly winged along upper suture, dehiscent and 2-valved, the valves thin-coriaceous, the seeds 1-4, transverse, compressed-ellipsoid. TYPE SPECIES: Storckiella vitiensis Seem. DISTRIBUTION: Queensland, New Caledonia, and Fiji, with four or five or probably more species, one of which is endemic in Fiji. The New Caledonian species were first thought to have only four or five stamens and were placed by Baillon in a separate section Doga (based on Storckiella pancheri Baill.). However, it is now seen that some New Caledonian specimens have 9-14 stamens (H. S. MacKee in litt.). The recently described S. australiensis J. Ross & B. Hyland (in Muelleria 5: 215. fig. 7. 1983) has five (or six) stamens, very short filaments, and five (or three) leaflets. Prior descriptions of S. vitiensis have indicated the stamens as ten or twelve, but flowers are now at hand with 13, 14, and 15 stamens. Vol. 3 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA 98 1985 CAESALPINIACEAE 99 FiGure 22. Storckiella vitiensis, from DA 11793; A, flower with 3 sepals, 3 petals, and 2 stamens removed (of 15 stamens in this flower), * 4; B, gynoecium and a few stamens, showing infilled hypanthium, ~* 4; C, anthers, introrse and extrorse surfaces, x 8. 1. Storckiella vitiensis Seem. in Bonplandia 9: 255, nom. nud. 1861, in op. cit. 9: 363. 7. 6. (December) 1861; A. Gray in op. cit. 10: 35. 1862, in Proc. Amer. Acad. Arts 5: 317. 1862; Seem. Viti, 435. 1862, Fl. Vit. 68. p/. 13. 1865; Drake, Ill. Fl. Ins. Mar. Pac. 158. 1890; A. C. Sm. in J. Arnold Arb. 36: 279. 1955; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 66. fig. 29. 1964, ed. 2. 102. fig. 30. 1972. FIGURES 21, 22. A tree 6-27 m. high, with a trunk up to | m. in diameter, occurring in usually dense forest from near sea level to an elevation of about 300 m. The leaves have 5 or 6 pairs of alternate leaflets in addition to the terminal one, each thin-coriaceous, ovate-oblong to narrowly elliptic, 4-8 x 1.5-3 cm., acuminate to cuspidate at apex, and paler beneath than above. The fragrant flowers have the calyx green, the petals golden-yellow, and the stamens somewhat darker yellow. As far as material is dated, flowers have been obtained in December, May, and July, and fruits in November and January. LECTOTYPIFICATION: In his first valid publication of the genus and species, See- mann (December, 1861) cited two collections. It is obvious that his own collection was the principal basis, and therefore I lectotypify his concept by the three k sheets taken together: Seemann 133 (K LECTOTYPE, 3 sheets; ISOLECTOTYPE at BM), the flowering FiGure 21. Storckiella vitiensis; A, fruit with wing at left, x 1; B, inflorescence, * 1/3; C, distal portion of branchlet with foliage, x 1/3; D, inner surface of fruit valve with one attached seed, x 1. A & D from DF 1124, B & C from DA 11793. 100 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 material collected in July, 1860, at Port Kinnaird, Ovalau, the fruits collected in November, 1860, presumably from the same locality or possibly from the same tree. Seemann (1865) remarked that he had collected ripe fruit during the very last hours of his stay in Fiji (he sailed from Ovalau on Nov. 16, 1860). The second collection is Milne 72 (K, 2 sheets, leaves and flowers), labelled: “Naviti Levu. Tree forest districts around Nisana 30 to 40 feet high. Milne 1858.” Nisana has not been located, but in considering the type locality of Elaeocarpus milnei (cf. this Flora, vol. 2, p. 362) I speculated that it might be in the Waindina Valley, a very likely locality for the present species. Milne’s collection was doubtless made in 1856, not 1858. DISTRIBUTION: Endemic to Fiji and now known from four of the high islands. Guillaumin (Fl. Nouv.-Caléd. 156. 1948) listed Storckiella vitiensis from New Cale- donia, in reference to specimens with ten stamens (although the number is not so definite, as noted above); cf. also Guillaumin in Bull. Mus. Hist. Nat. (Paris) 17: 454. 1911; Daniker in Viert. Naturf. Ges. Zurich 77: Beibl. 19: 179. 1932; Guillaumin & Baumann-Bodenheim in Mém. Mus. Nat. Hist. Nat., Sér. B, Bot. 8: 57. 1957. It seems likely that the New Caledonian specimens with more than five stamens represent an undescribed species (cf. Guillaumin’s 1911 remarks) rather than S. vitiensis. LOCAL NAMES AND USES: The names marasa and vesida have been recorded several times, ngandi only from the Rewa delta. The species produces a very durable timber that Seemann reported as used for housebuilding, but it is probably too infrequent to be used commercially. AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: NAITAsIRI: Forest Reserve, Tholo-i-suva, DA 2510; vicinity of Tholo-i-suva, DA 11793, 11887. REwa: Vicinity of Lomanikoro, Rewa River delta, DA 4036. KANDAVU: Vicinity of Naikorokoro, DF 1124 (B. Batiratu 5). VANUA LEVU: THAKAUNDROVE: Nakatei Creek (tribu- tary of Wairikithake River, which enters Lambasa River about 12 km. south of Lambasa, DA 13749 (DF 243, Bola 91); Navonu Creek, Natewa Peninsula, Berry 7, Howard 212. Fis1 without further locality, DA 4035, 4037. This spectacularly beautiful tree must be considered one of Seemann’s most satis- factory finds. Until recent years it had been known only from the two original collec- tions, and in fact it is still rare, although it may be seen in some local abundance around Tholo-i-suva, a short distance north of Suva. The last two numbers cited above, without locality, may have come, with DA 4036, from the Rewa delta, but early DA numbers are not always sequential as to locality. 8. Cassia L. Sp. Pl. 376, p. p. minore. 1753; Irwin & Barneby in Mem. New York Bot. Gard. 35: 4. 1982. Cassia sect. Fistula DC. ex Colladon, Hist. Nat. Méd. Casses, 83, nom. superfl. 1816. Cassia subgen. Fistula Benth. in Mart. Fl. Bras. 15 (2): 83, nom. superfl. 1870. Cassia subgen. Cassia; de Wit in Webbia 11: 202. 1955. Trees, without extrafloral nectaries; leaves spirally arranged or distichous, paripin- nate, the leaflets opposite; inflorescences racemose, axillary or borne on branches, many-flowered, the pedicels subtended by a bract and with 2 bracteoles at or shortly above base; flowers %, with a solid, turbinate to vase-shaped hypanthium; sepals 5, imbricate, reflexed at anthesis; petals 5, subisomorphic, yellow to red, the vexillar one interior in bud; stamens 10, strongly accrescent toward abaxial side of flower, the filaments 2-many times as long as anthers, those of the 3 long abaxial stamens sigmoidally arcuate and much longer than anthers, those of the other stamens straight, the anthers of abaxial stamens dorsifixed, subversatile, introrsely dehiscent by slits, the anthers of adaxial stamens dehiscent by basal pores; ovary centric; fruit elongate, terete to compressed-tetragonal, sometimes sulcate along sutures or compressed but 1985 CAESALPINIACEAE 101 turgid, indehiscent, the valves firmly papery, leathery, or ligneous, the cavity divided by transverse septa into | rank or in addition by a longitudinal septum into 2 ranks of l-seeded locules, the seed funicle filiform, the seeds horizontal, somewhat compressed parallel to septa, embedded in wet pulp or fibrous pith, the testa smooth, without areoles. LECTOTYPE SPECIES: Cassia fistula L. (vide Gaertner, Fruct. Sem. Pl. 2: 313. t. 147, fig. 1. 1791; Britton & Brown, Fl. N. U.S. ed. 2. 2: 335. 1913), one of the 26 original species of Linnaeus. DISTRIBUTION: Circumtropical (America, Africa, Madagascar, Asia, Malesia, and Australia), with about 30 species, many of which are widely cultivated ornamentally in nonindigenous areas. Five such species are known to be grown in Fiji. USEFUL TREATMENTS OF GENUS: WIT, H.C. D. DE. A revision of the genus “Cassia” (Caesalp.) as occurring in Malaysia. Webbia 11: 197-292. 1955. Symon, D. E. A revision of the genus Cassia L. Caesalpiniaceae in Australia. Trans. & Proc. Roy. Soc. South Australia 90: 73-146. 1966. IRwiNn, H. S., & R. C. BARNEBY. The American Cassiinae: a synoptical revision of Leguminosae tribe Cassieae subtribe Cassiinae in the New World. Mem. New York Bot. Gard. 35: 1-918. 1982. The thorough and detailed 1982 work of Irwin and Barneby puts into effect, at least for native American species and for most of the widely cultivated ornamentals and weedy adventives, the division of the unwieldy genus Cassia into three well- demarcated genera, as advocated by the same authors in Adv. Leg. Syst. 104-106. 1981. These taxa, recognized as clearly distinct subgenera by Bentham (in Trans. Linn. Soc. 27: 503-591. 1871) and many other specialists, differ from one another in characters as numerous and substantial as those utilized to recognize genera through- out the Fabaceae sensu lato. In the present work I have borrowed freely from the thoroughly documented work of Irwin and Barneby. KEY TO SPECIES Leaves with 2-7 (-8) pairs of leaflets; stipules small, 0.5-2 mm. long, caducous before expansion of associated leaf; inflorescences pendulous, the bracts small, up to 5 mm. long, caducous as pedicels begin to elongate. Inflorescences 15-65 cm. long, the flowers (7—) 15-75; pedicels 3-6 cm. long; petals clear golden-yellow, drying delicately brown-veined, the largest ones (16-) 21-32 mm. long; sigmoid filaments of 3 long stamens gradually and slightly thickened in middle; pods narrowly terete, 30-60 cm. long, 1.5-2.5cm. in diameter, smooth, the sutures thickened and fully immersed, the fertile locules about 5 mm. long, the seeds embedded in sweet, glutinous, blackish pulp; leaflets 3-7 (—8) pairs, the blades subsymmetri- cally ovate, usually 9.5-21 =< 5-9 cm., acute to subacuminate at apex. ............ 1. C. fistula Inflorescences 7-30 cm. long, the flowers 6-12; pedicels 2-3 cm. long; petals yellow, orange, reddish, or brownish, the largest ones 10-13 mm. long; sigmoid filaments of 3 long stamens abruptly and conspicuously swollen into a globular nodule in middle; pods slightly or markedly compressed, 20-45 cm. long, 1-2.5 cm. broad, with more or less distinct transverse ribs, the sutures persistent as body of pod disintegrates, the seeds falling enclosed in pod partitions about 12 x 10 mm.; leaflets 2-4 (-6) pairs, the blades narrowly ovate to oblong-lanceolate, the larger ones 4.5-5 * 1.5-2 cm., obtuse to CHEMUNEIC AL AIRS obacvvcooscoce coos ovonconomopooRuOBNeODcabGsaHObCdEC 2. C. brewsteri Leaves with 8-17 (-21) pairs of leaflets, these with blades seldom exceeding 8 x 3 cm.; petals opening pink or red or whitish, fading to shades of orange or pale yellow or cream-colored. Stipules deltoid-subulate, to | mm. long and usually concealed by indument, caducous before expansion of associated leaf; leaflet blades oblong, the largest ones usually 3.5—-6.5 x 1.2-2.5cm., obtuse at apex; inflorescences becoming obliquely geotropic from drooping branchlets, (8-) 10-23 (-27) cm. long, the flowers usually 20-45, the bracts ovate, 2-5 mm. long, caducous as pedicels begin to elongate; pedicels (8-) 10-20 mm. long; longest petals (8.5-) 9-11 mm. long; sigmoid filaments of 3 long stamens gradually and slightly thickened in middle; pods massively linear-oblong, slightly laterally compressed, 40-60 (-100) cm. long, 3.5-5 cm. broad, keeled dorsally by | and ventrally by 2 parallel, bluntsribs sthessecdsal4—16p-99 =) Olmos vapeiagatey see stsiedtsvetsicietcic iets sie taierecleietersistelerers ison 3a) Gs PT ONIatS Stipules 2-lobed, reniform or crescentic, foliaceous or moderately dilated, laterally attached and 2-10 mm. broad at point of attachment, briefly persistent but absent from mature specimens; leaflet blades ovate to oblong; inflorescences comparatively stiff, simply or paniculately racemose and subcorym- 102 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 bose, not (or rarely) drooping, 3-12 (-25) cm. long, the flowers 10-many, the bracts broadly to narrowly ovate-acuminate, 5-12 (-17) mm. long, persistent into anthesis with similar but shorter bracteoles; pods elongate-pipelike, terete or slightly obcompressed, 40-60 cm. long, 1.5-2 cm. broad, neither thickened nor prominent at sutures, the seeds 6.5-8 < 6-7 mm. Leaflet blades usually 3.5-8 x 1.5-3 cm., obtuse to acute to slightly acuminate at apex; pedicels (2.5-) 3-6 cm. long; petals usually 12-35 mm. long; sigmoid filaments of 3 long stamens abruptly dilated near middle into a globular or ellipsoid nodule, their anthers pilosulous or puberulent dorsally. 4. C. javanica Leaflet blades usually 2-4 x 1-2 cm., obtuse to retuse at apex; blades of stipules falcate-reniform, up to 8 mm. long; pedicels 1-2 cm. long; petals usually 10-14 mm. long; sigmoid filaments of 3 long stamens not dilated, their anthers glabrous. ...............0.- eee eeeuees 5. C. roxburghii 1. Cassia fistula L. Sp. Pl. 377. 1753; B. E. V. Parhamin Agr. J. Dept. Agr. Fiji 10: 113. 1939; Yuncker in Bishop Mus. Bull. 178: 60. 1943; J. W. Parham in Agr. J. Dept. Agr. Fiji 19: 90. 1948; de Wit in Webbia 11: 207. 1955; J. W. Parham in Agr. J. Dept. Agr. Fiji 29: 32. 1959, Pl. Fiji Isl. 63. 1964, ed. 2. 97. 1972; Symon in Trans. & Proc. Roy. Soc. South Australia 90: 79. 1966; Brenan in Fl. Trop. E. Afr. Leg. Caesalp. 50, 64. 1967; Sykes in New Zealand Dept. Sci. Indust. Res. Bull. 200: 55. 1970; Verdcourt, Man. New Guinea Leg. 41. fig. 9. 1979; Irwin & Barneby in Mem. New York Bot. Gard. 35: 14. fig. 2. 1982. This favorite ornamental Cassia is a tree with a short bole and spreading crown, cultivated near sea level and usually attaining a height of about 10 m. (up to 20 m. where indigenous). It is unmistakable in its comparatively large leaflets, its pendulous, elongate racemes often occurring two or three together, its strikingly large flowers with long pedicels and golden-yellow petals, and its hanging, terete, smooth, hard-walled pods. TYPIFICATION: The species is appropriately typified by Hermann s. n. (BM LECTOTYPE), collected in Ceylon (cf. Fawcett & Rendle, Fl. Jam. 4 (2): 102. 1920). DIsTRIBUTION: Indigenous in southeastern Asia and early dispersed throughout the Indian subcontinent, introduced into the neotropics prior to 1800, and now extensively cultivated throughout warm countries. It may have been first introduced into Fiji by J. B. Thurston, who listed it in his 1886 Catalogue. It may be seen in the Suva Botanical Gardens. LOCAL NAMES AND USES: Golden shower; Indian laburnum; amaltas (Hindi). The golden shower, a highly ornamental street tree, is much more frequent in Fijian towns and gardens than indicated by the collections at hand. The bark can be used for tanning. Probably seeds are not produced in Fiji. AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: Rewa: Suva, Rodwell Road near Department of Agriculture compound, DA 1/2243. VANUA LEVU: Maruuata: Lambasa airport, Howard 307. 2. Cassia brewsteri (F. v. Muell.) Benth. Fl. Austral. 2: 282. 1864; W. D. Francis, Austral. Rain-For. Trees, ed. 2. 164. 1951; de Wit in Webbia 11: 290. 1955; Symon in Trans. & Proc. Roy. Soc. South Australia 90: 80. 1966; Brenan in FI. Trop. E. Afr. Leg. Caesalp. 49. 1967. Cathartocarpus brewsteri F. v. Muell. Ann. Rep. Govern. Bot. (Melbourne) 1858: 17, nom. nud. 1858, Fragm. Phytogr. Austral. 1: 110. 1859. An infrequently cultivated tree at low elevation in Fiji, attaining a height of about 12 m. and with a pendulous, comparatively few-flowered raceme of yellowish flowers. TYPIFICATION: The type 1s Mueller s. n. (K HOLOTYPE?; ISOTYPE at P), collected in hilly pastures and on banks of the Burdekin River, Queensland. DISTRIBUTION: Queensland, Australia, occasionally cultivated elsewhere. AVAILABLE COLLECTION: VITI LEVU: NaitTasiri: Forest Reserve, Tholo-i-suva, DA, May 12, 1942. 1985 CAESALPINIACEAE 103 3. Cassia grandis L. f. Suppl. Pl. 230. 1782; J. W. Parham in Agr. J. Dept. Agr. Fiji 19: 90. 1948; de Wit in Webbia 11: 212. 1955; J. W. Parham in Agr. J. Dept. Agr. Fiji 29: 32. 1959, Pl. Fiji Isl. 63. 1964, ed. 2. 97. 1972; Brenan in Fl. Trop. E. Afr. Leg. Caesalp. 49. 1967; Verdcourt, Man. New Guinea Leg. 45. fig. 10. 1979: Irwin & Barneby in Mem. New York Bot. Gard. 35: 30. fig. J. 1982. In Fiji Cassia grandis is occasionally cultivated near sea level as an attractive tree to about 9 m. high (to 15 m. or more where indigenous). The leaves and inflorescences bear a more or less persistent rusty indument, the numerous leaflets are oblong, and the petals open pink or white, soon fading to an orange-pink or pale yellow. The only available collection was flowering in October. TYPIFICATION: Linnaeus listed a collection made in Surinam in 1754 or 1755 by C. G. Dahlberg, designated as the lectotype by de Wit (1955, cited above). However, Irwin and Barneby (1982) suggest that the species was in part based on a better LECTOTYPE: Cassia fistula flore incarnato Breyne, Exot. Pl. Cent. 58. t. 2/7. 1678. DIsTRIBUTION: An aboriginally dispersed species presumably indigenous in Central America, South America southward to the lower Amazon, and in parts of the Greater Antilles, now widely cultivated throughout tropical areas. In spite of the paucity of Fijian collections, the species is not infrequent and may have been intro- duced by J. B. Thurston, who listed it in his 1886 Catalogue. It was growing in the Suva Botanical Gardens at least until 1959, although no voucher for that record is available. LOCAL NAMES AND USE: The pink shower or horse cassiais a striking ornamental for gardens and streets. AVAILABLE COLLECTION: VITI LEVU: Rewa: Suva, Rodwell Road near Department of Agriculture compound, DA 1/2238. 4. Cassia javanica L. Sp. Pl. 379. 1753; Verdcourt, Man. New Guinea Leg. 47. 1979; Irwin & Barneby in Mem. New York Bot. Gard. 35: 46. 1982. As seen in Fiji, Cassia javanica is a handsome ornamental tree cultivated at low elevations and attaining a height of 12 m. (up to 25 m. or more where indigenous). It is characterized by 2-lobed (but evanescent) stipules, numerous leaflets, comparatively stiff inflorescences with persistent bracts, large, long-pedicellate flowers with pink or carmine petals fading to buff-pink or orange or white, and essentially terete pods with the sutures neither thickened nor prominent. Specimens of the two varieties grown in Fiji usually flower between October and March. Irwin and Barneby (1982, pp. 48-49) have well discussed the problems in recogniz- ing meaningful taxa in Cassia javanica (including C. nodosa), concluding that the stipules (unfortunately early caducous), sepal size, and size of fertile anthers provide the only dependable characters for sorting material into four varieties, two of which are noted in Fiji. DISTRIBUTION: Believed to be indigenous in southeastern Asia (Bay of Bengal to southern China and southward) into Malesia including New Guinea, but in cultivation for a long period beyond this area. KEY TO VARIETIES Blades of stipules amply foliaceous, venulose, at least 1 cm. long from tip to tip of lobes and at least | /3 as broad; leaflets usually rounded to broadly obtuse at apex; rachis of inflorescence stout; sepals dark red, (655) 7510immSlonpsipetalsipinketturming darkireds © sacs. ce. ce nceiscms nie oe 4a. var. javanica Blades of stipules crescentic, up to 18 mm. long but not more than 5 mm. broad; leaflets usually acute to narrowly obtuse at apex; rachis of inflorescence slender; sepals green, 5.5-7 mm. long; petals pink to neanlyawhitesturminp wellowishipinks ©). <)-:vserecieeie ccieteeicicisie cisereinisiaie cece 4b. var. indochinensis 104 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 4a. Cassia javanica var. javanica; Irwin & Barneby in Mem. New York. Bot. Gard. 35: 50. 1982. Cassia javanica L. Sp. Pl. 379. 1753; de Wit in Webbia 11: 214. 1955; Yuncker in Bishop Mus. Bull. 220: 135. 1959; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 63. 1964, ed. 2. 98. 1972; Brenan in FI. Trop. E. Afr. Leg. Caesalp. 49. 1967. Cassia javanica subsp. javanica; Verdcourt, Man. New Guinea Leg. 47. 1979. TYPIFICATION: Cassia javanica is based entirely on Cassia fistula javanica, flore carneo J. Commelijn, Horti Med. Amstelod. 1: 217. t. 111. 1697. LOCAL NAME AND USE: Usually known as pink and white shower, this beautiful ornamental was introduced into Fiji in 1910 (Parham, 1964, 1972, cited above); presumably Yeoward then had it in cultivation at the “Botanical Station,” now the Suva Botanical Gardens, although no recent voucher from the Gardens is at hand. AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: Rewa: Government House gardens, Suva, DA L.11532; Suva, Department of Agriculture compound, DA 16204; Suva, in private garden, DA 16782. Fis1 without further locality, Yeoward s. n. (K, probably from the present Suva Botanical Gardens). 4b. Cassia javanica var. indochinensis Gagnepain in FI. Indo-Chine 2: 158. 1913; Irwin & Barneby in Mem. New York Bot. Gard. 35: 50. fig. 2. 1982. Cassia nodosa Buch.-Ham. ex Roxb. FI. Ind. ed. 2. 2: 336. 1832; J. W. Parham in Agr. J. Dept. Agr. Fiji 19: 90. 1948; de Wit in Webbia 11: 223. 1955; J. W. Parham, PI. Fijilsl. 63. 1964, ed. 2. 98. 1972; Brenan in Fl. Trop. E. Afr. Leg. Caesalp. 49. 1967. Cassia javanica subsp. nodosa K. & S. Larsen in Nat. Hist. Bull. Siam Soc. 25: 205. 1974; Verdcourt, Man. New Guinea Leg. 48. 1979. TYPIFICATION AND NOMENCLATURE: Cassia nodosa was described from a plant growing at the Botanic Garden in Calcutta, said to have come originally from Chitta- gong, Bangladesh, of which authentic specimens are Wallich 533] (K HOLOTYPE, ISOTYPE at NY). The close similarity of C. nodosa to C. javanica has long been recognized and they are sometimes taken as subspecies. The oldest applicable trinom- ial is C. javanica var. indochinensis; Gagnepain cited 13 collections from southeastern Asia for his variety, but a lectotype has presumably not been indicated. LOCAL NAME AND USE: The ornamental pink shower is commonly grown in Fijiand was probably introduced by J. B. Thurston, who listed it as Cassia nodosa in his 1886 Catalogue. Although the plant was growing in the Suva Botanical Gardens in 1948 (Parham, cited above), the record there is not supported by a voucher. AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: Rewa: Government House gardens, Suva, DA L.11531; Suva, Edinburgh Drive, DA 17236. 5. Cassia roxburghii DC. Prodr. 2: 489. 1825; de Wit in Webbia 11: 226. 1955; Brenan in Fl. Trop. E. Afr. Leg. Caesalp. 49. 1967; Irwin & Barneby in Mem. New York Bot. Gard. 35: 51. 1982. Cassia marginata Roxb. Hort. Beng. 31, nom. nud. 1814, Fl. Ind. ed. 2. 2:338. 1832; J. W. Parham, Pl. Fiji Isl. ed. 2. 98. 1972; non Willd. (1809). A spreading tree 4-12 m. high, cultivated near sea level, resembling Cassia javanica but with smaller leaflets, shorter pedicels, and smaller flowers, of which the petals are pink or orange. Flowers have been collected between October and April. TYPIFICATION AND NOMENCLATURE: Cassia marginata Roxb., an illegitimate later homonym of C. marginata Willd., was said to bea native of Ceylon introduced into the Botanic Garden at Calcutta by General Macdowell in 1802; the type (de Wit, 1955, p. 227) is Wallich 5308 (K HOLOTYPE). Cassia roxburghii is a legitimate substitute name for Roxburgh’s taxon (and also has nomenclatural priority). DISTRIBUTION: Southern India and Ceylon, now widely introduced and cultivated elsewhere. 1985 CAESALPINIACEAE 105 Use: No local name has been noted in Fiji for this attractive ornamental, which is perhaps less commonly cultivated than Cassia javanica. The time of its introduction has not been noted but is probably comparatively recent. AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: SeRuA: Navua, Coronation Triangle, DA 16707. NAITASIRI: Nasinu, Experimental Farm, DA 2546. REwA: Suva, Government Buildings garden, DA 16479; Suva, Rodwell Road near Department of Agriculture compound, DA 12239. 9. SENNA Mill. Gard. Dict. Abridg. ed. 4. 1754; Irwin & Barneby in Mem. New York Bot. Gard. 35: 64. 1982. Cassia sect. Senna DC. ex Colladon, Hist. Nat. Méd. Casses, 92. 1816. Cassia subgen. Senna Benth. in Mart. FI. Bras. 15 (2): 96. 1870, in Trans. Linn. Soc. 27: 513, 518. 1871; de Wit in Webbia 11: 228. 1955. Trees, shrubs, or herbs, often with extrafloral nectaries on leaf petioles or rachises and/or raceme axes; leaves spirally arranged, paripinnate, the leaflets opposite; inflo- rescences I-many-flowered, racemose or corymbose-paniculate toward ends of branchlets or rarely borne on branches, the pedicels without bracteoles; flowers 8, with a solid to slenderly vase-shaped hypanthium; sepals 5, imbricate; petals 5, subi- somorphic to strongly heteromorphic, yellow (rarely white), the vexillar one interior in bud; androecium functionally 4-10-merous, the stamens accrescent toward abaxial side of flower, the adaxial ones dwindling to staminodes, the filaments straight, shorter than or not more than twice as long as anthers, the anthers basifixed, glabrous along lateral sutures, dehiscent by pores or short slits apically; fruit terete, 4-angulate, or plano-compressed, sometimes winged lengthwise along sutures or valves, indehiscent or tardily dehiscent along ventral or both sutures, sometimes fragmenting through interseminal septa, the valves papery to coriaceous or ligneous, never coiling, the cavity often transversely septate, the seed funicle filiform, the seeds I- or rarely 2- seriate, oriented either transversely or basipetally, the testa not pitted, sometimes with well-defined areoles. TYPE SPECIES: Miller took his generic name from Senna alexandrina sive foliis acutis C. Bauhin, Pinax, 397. 1623 = Senna alexandrina Mill. Gard. Dict. ed. 8. 1768 (Cassia senna L., p. p., excl. var. B). DIsTRIBUTION: Pantropical, extending into warm temperate and rarely into cool temperate areas of both hemispheres, with about 260 species. The greater number of species is American, but others are indigenous in Africa, Madagascar, and Australia, and a few in southeastern Asia and the Pacific. Many species are cultivated as ornamentals and some may be regarded as weeds. Thirteen species are here recorded as occurring in Fiji, one or two of them indigenous, the others either introduced as ornamentals (and sometimes naturalizing) or adventive weeds. USEFUL TREATMENTS OF GENUS: As listed under Cassia. Four of the sections recognized by Irwin and Barneby (1982) are found in Fiji and are listed parenthetically in the following key, but the key statements refer only to our representatives and do not presume to describe the full variation within the sections. KEY TO SPECIES Fertile stamens 10, the anthers similar but slightly accrescent toward abaxial side of flower; leaves with stipitate interpetiolular glands at least between lowermost pairs of leaflets; pods plano-compressed, the seeds transverse, compressed parallel to valves (sect. Psilorhegma). Leaflets 4-6 (-7) pairs; innermost sepal 8-11.5 mm. long; longest petal (20-) 23-30 mm. long; style 4-6.5 mm. long; body of pod 10-17 (20) cm. long, 1.3-1.8 cm. broad; cultivated only. .... 1. S. sulfurea Leaflets (3-) 4 (-5S) pairs; innermost sepal 5-8 mm. long; longest petal 6-13 mm. long; style 1-2 mm. long; body of pod 6-13 cm. long, 0.8-1.5 cm. broad; indigenous. ................ 2. S. glanduligera Fertile stamens usually 7, rarely reduced to 6 (or fewer); staminodes 3 (infrequently suppressed); pods various (plano-compressed to terete or angled). 106 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 Flowers exactly zygomorphic or, if petals randomly asymmetrical, then the pistil centric (not laterally displaced), one abaxial petal not obviously different from the others; foliar glands present or absent; leaflets (in our representatives) 2-18 pairs. Two long (antepetalous) abaxial stamens incurved together in a plane opposed to vexillar petal, divergent from one another at a narrow angle or continuously subparallel; floral bracts compara- tively inconspicuous, linear or lanceolate to ovate, seldom longer than 12 mm.; foliar glands present (lacking only in sp. no. 3); leaflets 2-12 (-14) pairs; stipules subulate or lanceolate to deltoid, rarely exceeding 12 x 5 mm. (sect. Chamaefistula). Foliar glands absent; tree 6-12 m. high; leaves to 30 cm. long or more, the leaflets 5-12 (-14) pairs; functional stamens 7 but 3 staminodes relatively large; cultivated and sparingly naturalized. 3. S. siamea Foliar gland(s) present, either between or below the proximal pair(s) of leaflets. Gland(s) inserted between pairs of leaflets or slightly above them. Anthers of 2 or 3 fertile abaxial stamens distinctly beaked, the beak more or less porrectly incurved and its orifice oblique; leaflets 2 or 3 pairs. Shrub or tree (1.5-) 2-8 m. high; leaflets always 2 pairs, the gland | between proximal pair, sessile, ovoid-ellipsoid, obtuse, usually 2-4 mm. long; functional stamens 6 or 7; pod cylindric or obtusely 4-angular, usually 14-36 cm. long; sparingly cultivated. 4. S. bacillaris Coarse herb or shrub 0.2-1.2 (-2) m. high, with glabrescent stems; leaves usually 6-12 cm. long, the leaflets 3 pairs, the rachis with slender, cylindric glands about 2 mm. long between both lower pairs of leaflets, the leaflet blades obovate, broadly rounded at apex, the largest (distal) ones 2.5-5.5 < 1.5-3 cm.; functional stamens 7; pod often curved, slender (4-6 mm. in diameter), terete or 4-angled, 10-15 cm. long; foetid-smelling weed, oftenjabundantar rece eeecericilecereecticei rier rc eireneerer 5. S. tora Anthers of 2 or 3 fertile abaxial stamens with a short, dilated, obliquely truncate beak; leaflets 3 or 4 (-5) pairs, with glands present between all (or all but distal) pairs; leafy shrub or small tree 1-5 m. high; largest leaflet blades ovate, up to 10 x 4cm., acuminate; cultivated and also becoming naturalized. ......... 0... ccc cece eee e eens 6. S. septemtrionalis Gland inserted on petiole below proximal pair of leaflets, often contiguous to leaf pulvinus; coarse herbs or shrubs seldom exceeding 2 m. in height; leaflets 3-8 pairs. Stems and leaves hirsute with straight, ascending, pale, lustrous hairs 1-2.5 mm. long; petiolar gland subcylindric to subclavate; peduncles usually 1-12 mm. long, the racemes 2-8- flowered; pod 11-18 = 0.4-0.7 cm., densely hirsute, the seeds when not crowded compressed parallel to valves, when crowded becoming variably distorted; adventive weed. 7. S. hirsuta Stems, leaves, and pods soon glabrate, if at first pilosulous the longest hairs not more than 0.6 mm. long; pods 6-13 x 0.7-1 cm., the seeds mostly with broad faces turned to septa. Petiolar gland hemispherical, ovoid, or subglobose; leaflets 4 or 5, the largest blades up to 12 x 4 cm.; peduncles 3-8 mm. long, the racemes 1-5-flowered, the bracts acute; style moder- ately dilated or incurved at tip, the stigmatic cavity introrsely lateral, elliptic- oblanceolate; pod compressed or plano-compressed, the seeds 1-seriate; adventive weed, often locally abundant. .............. cece cece eee e ence eee 8. S. occidentalis Petiolar gland cylindric or clavate; leaflets (4-) 6-8, the largest blades up to 7 = 2 cm.; peduncles 8-25 mm. long, the racemes 4-10-flowered, the bracts obtuse to subacute; style strongly dilated at tip and incurved through about 180°, the stigmatic cavity terminal, round; pod subterete, the seeds 2-seriate; presumably indigenous but infrequent. 9. S. sophera Two long (structurally antepetalous) abaxial stamens raised sideways into the plane horizontal to floral axis of symmetry, the incurved anthers opposed to one another like the arms of tongs; floral bracts conspicuous, petaloid, 9-30 mm. long, forming a terminal cone on developing racemes; foliar glands lacking; leaflets 5-18 pairs; dense-foliaged shrubs or small trees usually not more than 5 m. high (sect. Senna). Leaves usually 30-75 cm. long, the terminal seta of rachis dilated into a conduplicate blade 2.5-5 mm. long, the leaflets 5-13 pairs, the larger blades usually 7-19 x 3-10cm.; stipules obliquely deltoid, 6-16 x 3-10 mm.; floral bracts yellow or orange; pods 12-19 cm. long, winged lengthwise down the middle of each valve; cultivated or sparingly naturalized. ................ 10. S. alata Leaves usually 10-40 cm. long, the terminal seta of rachis obsolete, the leaflets 8-18 pairs, the larger blades usually 2-6.5 x 1-2.5 cm.; stipules broadly ovate-cordate, acuminate, 10-25 x 8-12 mm.; floral bracts brownish or blackish green; pods 7-12 cm. long, strongly compressed; sparingly Cultivated yalarsteciersterereielsloterercrosteitckeelsirctatcieiciereteretekercteteleelter terroir 11. S. didymobotrya Flowers strongly asymmetrical, one abaxial petal (alternately right and left following raceme axis) obliquely dilated and opposed to the laterally displaced pistil; foliar gland(s) present at least between 1985 CAESALPINIACEAE 107 proximal pair of leaflets; leaflets (in our representatives) usually 4-36 pairs, the blades not larger than 4.6 x 1.5 cm. (sect. Peiranisia). Leaflets (in our variety) 16-36 (-46) pairs, the blades oblong to oblong-elliptic, usually 20-46 = 4.5-13 mm.; foliar gland present between proximal pair of leaflets and similar glands often present also between a few distal pairs; inflorescence a panicle of 3-16 racemes, each raceme usually with 5 or more flowers; pedicels 14-32 mm. long, not subtended by a gland; longest petals 16-26 mm. long; pod broadly linear, 8-20 x 1.3-2.1 cm.; tree to 11 (-25) m. high, cultivated and perhaps sparingly ri giircn ee too gs oa eOOR UA MODOOCONNDOnE CAO COU de douconoto Tone omr arte 12. S. multijuga Leaflets (in our variety) usually 4-7 pairs, the distal blades obovate to oblanceolate, usually 19-35 = 8-15 mm.; foliar gland present only between proximal pair of leaflets; inflorescence inconspicu- ously paniculate, composed of 1-few racemes, each raceme usually 2-flowered; pedicels 11-18 mm. long, each subtended on one side by a gland like that between proximal pair of leaflets; longest petals 14-19 mm. long; pod linear, in our variety 6-9.5 x 0.4-0.5 cm.; shrub to 4m. high, sparingly CUIEIVa Leg crear a crscarstapeteverevercice a ssersie eis inialeverele lle clelarelcisinuees eiaiercieitie sieleieiesitieee sis 13. S. pallida . Senna sulfurea (DC. ex Colladon) Irwin & Barneby in Mem. New York Bot. Gard. 35: 78. 1982. Cassia glauca Lam. Encyl. Méth. Bot. 1: 647. 1785; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. ed. 2. 97. 1972; non Senna glauca Roxb. (1832). Cassia sulfurea DC. ex Colladon, Hist. Nat. Méd. Casses, 84. 1816. Cassia surattensis sensu de Wit in Webbia 11: 269. 1955; non Burm. f. (1768). As infrequently seen in cultivation near sea level in Fiji, Senna sulfurea is a small tree 4-6 m. high. The leaves, up to 30 cm. in length, have 4-6 (-7) pairs of leaflets with usually elliptic blades paler beneath, the largest ones up to 8.5 x 3.8 cm. The racemes are mostly 7-15-flowered, with pedicels 2-4 cm. long, and the petals are bright yellow, ovate to oblong-obovate, and as long as 30 mm. Flowers have been noted in Fiji in January and March. TYPIFICATION AND NOMENCLATURE: The oldest name for this species, Cassia glauca, is based on Sonnerat (P-LA HOLOTYPE), from the vicinity of Pondichéry, India; the epithet cannot be used in Senna because of Roxburgh’s use of the binomial for a different taxon. Cassia sulfurea is based on a plant growing “in horto Parisiano” in 1803; no specimen of this seems extant, but a specimen at G-DC, said to be from Mauritius or La Réunion, is considered authentic by Irwin and Barneby (1982). The same authors have discussed the confusion between Cassia glauca and C. surattensis, clarifying the two closely related species of Senna sect. Psilorhegma, both of which are now widely cultivated. DIsTRIBUTION: Probably indigenous in tropical India and Burma, but early dispersed through Indo-Malesia as a shade and ornamental tree and becoming natu- ralized, now cultivated in tropical areas in both hemispheres. Use: An ornamental and shade tree. AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: Rewa: Suva Botanical Gardens, DA 12296; Lami, H. B. R. Parham 9, p. p. (March 22, 1932). The related Senna surattensis (Burm. f.) Irwin & Barneby, with smaller leaves, flowers, and fruits, has not been noted in Fiji but is likely to be found there in cultivation. In the southern Pacific it is known from the Mariana and Caroline Islands (cf. Fosberg in Phytologia 15: 500. 1968), the Cook Islands, the Societies, and perhaps elsewhere. In clarifying past interpretations of the “Cassia glauca” complex (i. e. the species now referable to Senna sulfurea and S. surattensis), Irwin and Barneby (1982, p. 80) made the correct combination Senna gaudichaudii (Hook. & Arn.) Irwin & Barneby for the only indigenous Hawaiian relative, suggesting that the taxon of this relation- ship indigenous in Fiji and the New Hebrides is the Hawaiian species. They did not mention Cassia glanduligera St. John, a taxon that in my opinion merits separation at some level from S. gaudichaudii; it is discussed as the following species. — 108 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 2. Senna glanduligera (St. John) A. C. Sm., comb. nov. Cassia glauca sensu A. Gray, Bot. U. S. Expl. Exped. 1: 464. 1854; Seem. Viti, 435. 1862, Fl. Vit. 67, p. p. 1865; Drake, Ill. Fl. Ins. Mar. Pac. 158. 1890; Guillaumin in J. Arnold Arb. 12: 247. 1931; non Lam. Cassia glanduligera St. John in Trans. Roy. Soc. New Zealand Bot. 1: 181. fig. 8. 1962. As seen in Fiji, this indigenous senna occurs as an infrequent shrub or small tree 1-5 m. high growing on rocky coasts or on lagoon cliffs, usually or always on limestone. It becomes glabrous very early and also loses its stipules, these being lanceolate and (5-) 7-12 mm. long. The leaves are 9-22 cm. long, with the longer interfoliolar segments of the rachis (10-) 15-25 mm. long; the leaflets are usually 4 pairs, with conspicuous, clavate glands between the 2 or 3 lowermost pairs, and with elliptic to oblong blades seldom exceeding 7 < 3.5 cm. The short inflorescences bear fragrant flowers with yellow petals no longer than 13 mm., and the pods are thin, flat, and brown, not exceeding 13 x 1.5 cm. Dated collections bore flowers and fruits in February and August. TYPIFICATION: The type of Cassia glanduligera is St. John & Fosberg 15128 (BIsH HOLOTYPE and 2 ISOTYPES), collected June 18, 1934, on elevated dissected coral at the north end of Henderson Island. DIsTRIBUTION: New Hebrides (and possibly New Caledonia) eastward to Hender- son Island. In addition to the Fijian collections cited below, material is now available from the New Hebrides (Erromango and Tanna, cited by Guillaumin, 1931), Austral Islands (Rurutu and Raivavae), Rapa, and Henderson. In his original discussion of Cassia glanduligera, St. John mentioned that reports of C. gaudichaudii from Tahiti, the Loyalty Islands, and New Caledonia should be reconsidered. It seems likely that indigenous sennas of this relationship from those areas will prove to represent Senna glanduligera. LOocAL NAME: Vaivai (Fulanga). AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: OVALAU: U. S. Expl. Exped. ONEATA: U. S. Expl. Exped. FULANGA: On limestone cliffs in lagoon, Smith 1210. ONGEA LEVU: On rocky sea coast, Bryan 431. The relationship between Senna glanduligera and S. gaudichaudii (Hook. & Arn.) Irwin & Barneby (i. e. Cassia glanduligera and C. gaudichaudii) is indeed very close, as implied in St. John’s protologue. There appear to be no consequential differences between the flowers and fruits of the two taxa, but certain divergent tendencies are apparent if series of collections are carefully compared, these being expressed in the following key: Young vegetative parts, rachis, petiolules, and lower surfaces of leaflet blades at first copiously stramineous- pilose with spreading hairs, the indument usually persisting at anthesis and often in fruit, but sometimes finally lost; stipules (6-) 8-18 mm. long; leaflets (3-) 5 (-6) pairs, the interpetiolular glands very slenderly stipitate-clavate, present between 1 or 2 lowermost pairs of leaflets, the leaflet blades elliptic-oblong or narrowly elliptic, the largest ones 2.2-6 (-9.5) = (0.7-) 1-2.5 (-3.3) cm., (1.9-) 2-3 (-3.3) times longer than broad; endemic to Hawail. ...........0-eeeeee seer eee S. gaudichaudii Young vegetative parts, rachis, petiolules, and lower surfaces of leaflet blades at first sparsely pale- or brown-puberulent with appressed or subascending hairs, the indument evanescent and usually lost before full anthesis; stipules (5-) 7-12 mm. long; leaflets (3-) 4 (-5) pairs, the interpetiolular glands (comparatively stout-stalked) present between 2 or 3 lowermost pairs of leaflets, the leaflet blades elliptic to oblong, the largest ones (3.4-) 4-7 (-8) x (1.3-) 1.5-3.7 cm., (1.6-) 1.8-2.5 (-2.9) times longer than broad; southern Pacific from (New Caledonia?) New Hebrides to Henderson Island. S. glanduligera The characters here utilized are not entirely convincing, and certainly some taxon- omists (including R. C. Barneby, who has kindly reviewed the opinion here expressed) will consider them to denote taxa of only infraspecific consequence, if indeed even that. However, Senna gaudichaudii is the only indigenous Hawaiian senna, and one must be very reluctant to extend the range of an assumed endemic to southern Pacific archipel- agoes. Very few flowering plants, except a limited number that are notoriously “easy” 1985 CAESALPINIACEAE 109 dispersers, have natural ranges that extend north-south between Hawaii and Polynesi- an-Melanesian archipelagoes. The characters itemized above referring to indument and leaflet blade proportions are at once perceived, although if the two populations were now in a position to exchange genetic data they would possibly lose their identities. 3. Senna siamea (Lam.) Irwin & Barneby in Mem. New York Bot. Gard. 35: 98. 1982. Cassia siamea Lam. Encycl. Méth. Bot. 1: 648. 1785; Benth. in Trans. Linn. Soc. 27: 549. 1871; Greenwood in Proc. Linn. Soc. 154:94. 1943; de Wit in Webbia 11: 263. 1955; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 64. 1964, ed. 2. 98. 1972; Brenan in FI. Trop. E. Afr. Leg. Caesalp. 50. 1967; Verdcourt, Man. New Guinea Leg. 52. 1979. Cassia florida Vahl, Symb. Bot. 3: 57. 1794. As it occurs in Fiji, Senna siamea is a tree 6-12 m. high (up to 30 m. where indigenous), occasionally cultivated between sea level and about 250 m. and sometimes established on roadsides and in parks. Its stipules are subulate, minute, about | mm. long, and very early caducous. Its leaves may exceed 30 cm. in length, and its usually 5-12 pairs of leaflets have lanceolate to ovate-elliptic blades up to 8 x 3 cm. and obtuse to emarginate at apex. The inflorescence is a thyrsiform or pyramidal panicle up to 40 cm. long, composed of corymbiform racemes usually with 20-60 flowers, the pedicels are 20-35 mm. long, the largest sepal is 6-9 mm. long, and the yellow petals are as long as 12-17 mm. The pods are linear-plano-convex, usually 20-30 x 1.2-1.5 cm., with thick, riblike sutures, the seeds strongly compressed parallel to valves, up to 8 x 6mm. Dated specimens were flowering in March and April. TYPIFICATION AND NOMENCLATURE: Cassia siamea is typified by Commerson (P-LA HOLOTYPE), taken from a plant cultivated on La Réunion in the Mascarenes but believed to be indigenous in Burma and Thailand, now extensively cultivated as an ornamental or sometimes as a coffee shade or windbreak. Cassia florida was described from the East Indies; Irwin and Barneby (1982) have not seen a type but accept Bentham’s traditional interpretation (1871) of it. Other synonyms are discussed by Irwin and Barneby. DISTRIBUTION: Indigenous in southeastern Asia, probably in Burma and Thailand, now widely cultivated elsewhere. It was probably introduced into Fiji by J. B. Thur- ston, listed in his 1886 Catalogue as Cassia florida. LOCAL NAME AND USE: The kassod tree was probably brought into Fiji as an ornamental. AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: Narrasiri: Forest Park, Tholo-i-suva, DF 309, Damanu 32; Tamavua Village, Tothill 140; 9 miles from Suva along King’s Road, DA 16408. Rewa: Suva, Department of Agriculture compound, DA 12060; Suva, Rodwell Road near Department of Agriculture compound, DA 12358. 4. Senna bacillaris (L. f.) Irwin & Barneby in Mem. New York Bot. Gard. 35: 113. 1982. Cassia bacillaris L. f. Suppl. Pl. 231. 1782. Cassia fruticosa sensu Benth. in Mart. Fl. Bras. 15(2):98. ¢. 37. 1870, in Trans. Linn. Soc. 27:521. 1871; de Wit in Webbia 11: 247. 1955; Backer & Bakh. f. Fl. Java 1: 537. 1963; Brenan in Fl. Trop. E. Afr. Leg. Caesalp. 70. 1967; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. ed. 2. 97. 1972; Verdcourt, Man. New Guinea Leg. 43. 1979; non Mill. (1768). A tall shrub or small tree 2-8 m. high, infrequently cultivated near sea level. The leaves are 12-25 cm. long overall, the petiole being 2-6 cm. long and usually exceeding the rachis. Senna bacillaris is the only species of the genus recorded from Fiji with as few as two pairs of leaflets, these having inaequilaterally elliptic or ovate blades up to 19 x 9.5 cm. The paniculate inflorescence is composed of 5-35-flowered racemes usually 2-7 cm. long, the pedicels being 2.5-5 cm. long, the longest sepal 8-12 mm. long, the petals pale yellow or golden-yellow and with obovate or elliptic blades as long as 18-30 mm. The pendulous pods bear biseriate seeds embedded in pulp. The only specimen at hand was flowering in July. 110 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 TYPIFICATION AND NOMENCLATURE: The type of Cassia bacillaris is C. G. Dahlberg (LINN 528.2 & 3 HOLOTYPE), from Surinam. A discussion of other synonyms and of Bentham’s misinterpretation of Cassia fruticosa Mill. is provided by Irwin and Bar- neby. DISTRIBUTION: Tropical America, widely dispersed around the southern circumfer- ence of the Caribbean and in northeastern South America, and long cultivated in tropical gardens of the Old and New Worlds. Of the two varieties treated by Irwin and Barneby, the commonly cultivated plant belongs in var. bacillaris. Use: Ornamental; apparently a comparatively recent introduction into Fiji. AVAILABLE COLLECTION: VITI LEVU: Naitasiri: Plant Introduction and Quarantine Station, Nandu- tuloulou, DA 12158. 5. Senna tora (L.) Roxb. FI. Ind. ed. 2. 2: 340. 1832. Cassia tora L. Sp. P|. 376. 1753; Christophersen in Bishop Mus. Bull. 128: 99. 1935; A. C. Sm. in Sargentia 1: 39. 1942; Greenwood in Proc. Linn. Soc. 154: 97. 1943; de Wit in Webbia 11: 276. 1955; Brenan in Kew Bull. 13: 248. 1958; Yuncker in Bishop Mus. Bull. 220: 136. 1959; J. W. Parham in Dept. Agr. Fiji Bull. 35: 82. fig. 40. 1959, Pl. Fiji Isl. 64. 1964, ed. 2.99. 1972; Symon in Trans. & Proc. Roy. Soc. South Australia 90: 92. 1966; B. E. V. Parham in New Zealand Dept. Sci. Indust. Res. Inform. Ser. 85: 144. 1972; Verdcourt, Man. New Guinea Leg. 56. 1979. Cassia obtusifolia sensu Seem. in Bonplandia 9: 255. 1861, Viti, 435. 1862, Fl. Vit. 67. 1865, op. cit. 427. 1873; Drake, Ill. Fl. Ins. Mar. Pac. 158. 1890; non L. A coarse herb or shrub usually not exceeding 1.2 m. in height, abundantly natural- ized as a weed in fields, plantations, canefields, and villages, along roadsides, and also spreading to grass-covered hills and forested ravines at elevations from near sea level to about 600 m. This pernicious weed is at once distinguished from other weedy sennas in Fiji by having its leaflets in three pairs, with a gland between both lower pairs; the leaflet blades are obovate and broadly rounded at apex, the largest (distal) ones being up to 5.5 x 3 cm. The short, 2-flowered racemes have pedicels 4-15 mm. long, sepals 5-6 mm. long, and yellow petals up to 8-10 mm. long. Flowers and fruits occur throughout the year. TYPIFICATION: De Wit (1955, cited above) proposed as the type LINN 528.9. However, Brenan (1958, p. 250) pointed out that this specimen was available to Linnaeus only in 1758; a more suitable choice is the original reference to Fl. Zeyl. 152. 1747: Herb. Hermann (BM LECTOTYPE), collected in Ceylon. DISTRIBUTION: Paleotropical, from India and Ceylon eastward into Polynesia, but not indigenous east of Melanesia and perhaps not there. The species has been confused with Senna obtusifolia (L.) Irwin & Barneby (i. e. Cassia obtusifolia L.); Brenan (1958, cited above) has pointed out the distinctions between the two species and their different distributions. Senna obtusifolia is distributed throughout the tropical regions of the world, but it does not occur in Polynesia (nor, presumably, in most of Melanesia, although Verdcourt (1979) considers it present in New Guinea). Neither of the two species was believed to occur in Australia by Brenan, but Symon (1966) indicates that both are present there as recent adventives. In Fiji S. tora is now a widespread weed difficult to eradicate. The date of its introduction is uncertain, but the first record seems to be that of Seemann, who collected it in 1860. Probably it was an early and inadvertent European introduction rather than an aboriginal one. It is also frequent in Tonga and Samoa but seems infrequent or lacking in many other Polynesian archipel- agoes. About 50 Fijian collections, most made within the past half century, are at hand, from seven islands, although the species is doubtless present on many other islands. LOCAL NAMES: Kaumothe (general); pini (Lakemba); tarota (Hindi). 1985 CAESALPINIACEAE 111 REPRESENTATIVE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: MBa: Lautoka, Greenwood 206; Nandi, DA 9686; Nalo- tawa, eastern base of Mt. Evans Range, Smith 4500; Vatia, west of Tavua, Degener 14981. NANDRONGA & Navosa: Singatoka Experimental Farm, DA 5958; Lawangga, DA 9779. Ra: Yanggara, DA 10732; Pasture Seed and Production Farm, Ndombuilevu, DA 9525. TaILevu: Naingani Island, DA 3372; Matavatathou, DA 11279. Rewa: Lami, H. B. R. Parham 9, p. p.; Suva, Meebold 16462. KANDAVU: Between Talaulia and Ndavinggele, DA 2939. VANUA LEVU: Maruuata: Tambia, DA 8745; Lambasa, Greenwood 206B. THAKAUNDROVE: Savusavu, Krauss 102]. TAVEUNI: Vicinity of Waiyevo, Gillespie 4461.4; Vatuwiri Estate, DA 8923. MATUKU: Bryan 261. VANUA MBALAVU: Lomaloma, DA /0232. LAKEMBA: Near Tumbou, Garnock-Jones 896. F131 without further locality, Seemann 135. 6. Senna septemtrionalis (Viv.) Irwin & Barneby in Mem. New York Bot. Gard. 35: 365. 1982. Cassia septemtrionalis Viv. Elench. Pl. Hort. Bot. 14. 1802. Cassia laevigata Willd. Enum. Pl. Hort. Berol. 1: 441. 1809; Seem. in Bonplandia 9: 255. 1861, Viti, 435. 1862, Fl. Vit. 67. 1865; Drake, Ill. Fl. Ins. Mar. Pac. 158. 1890; J. W. Parham in Agr. J. Dept. Agr. Fiji 29: 32. 1959, Pl. Fiji Isl. ed. 2. 98. 1972. Cassia floribunda sensu de Wit in Webbia 11: 245. 1955; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 63. 1964, ed. 2.97. 1972; Symon in Trans. & Proc. Roy. Soc. South Australia 90: 86. 1966; Brenan in Fl. Trop. E. Afr. Leg. Caesalp. 70. 1967; Verdcourt, Man. New Guinea Leg. 43. 1979; non Cav. (1801) (i. e. Senna * floribunda (Cav.) Irwin & Barneby in Mem. New York Bot. Gard. 35: 360. 1982; Senna multiglandulosa (Jacq.) Irwin & Barneby * S. septemtrionalis). Small tree or shrub 1-5 m. high, flowering almost continually, cultivated near sea level and also naturalized on cleared land and becoming a weed in villages and thickets up to an elevation of 900 m. Its lanceolate stipules are 3-7 mm. long and caducous, and its leaves are 8-25 cm. long, usually with 3 or 4 pairs of leaflets with acuminate blades up to 10 x 4cm. The inflorescence is a terminal panicle of racemes, these up to 8 cm. long and usually 4-10-flowered. The flowers have bright yellow (sometimes green- or reddish-tinged) sepals up to 6.5-10 mm. long; the petals are bright yellow,the longest ones 13-18 mm. long; and the pods are obliquely ascending, cylindric or obtusely subquadrangular, up to about 10.5 x 1 cm. (flattening under pressure), with valves becoming papyraceous. TYPIFICATION AND NOMENCLATURE: Cassia septemtrionalis was described from plants cultivated at Genoa; no type is known to survive, but the description is full and decisive. Cassia laevigata was described from a plant cultivated at Berlin (B-wWILLD 7952 HOLOTYPE), of unknown provenance. For a discussion of these and the hybrid Senna * floribunda, cf. Irwin and Barneby (1982). DIsTRIBUTION: Apparently indigenous in Mexico and southward to Costa Rica, but a prolific weed and since pre-Columbian times used for folk medicine, more recently widespread in cultivation and naturalized. It has long been established in the Old World tropics, Africa and India to Malesia, and also in Fiji and Hawaii. The date of its introduction into Fiji is unclear, but Seemann noted it (as Cassia laevigata) in 1860; it could conceivably have been an aboriginal introduction, but more probably was an early European introduction that occasionally became naturalized. LOCAL NAMES AND USE: Mosimosi (Gillespie 4080); naseni karakarawa (Mba); winivinikau (Namosi); yellow shower. An ornamental, but also widely established on Viti Levu as a weed. AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: MBa: Mountains inland from Lautoka, Greenwood 24, 24Z; Nalotawa, eastern base of Mt. Evans Range, Smith 4113; Nandala, south of Nandarivatu, Degener 14735; base of Mt. Tomanivi, Parks 20842. NAMOsI: Vuniwaivutuku, west of Namosi, Seemann 136. N AITASIRI: Nanduruloulou (in nursery), DA 12/42. REwaA: Suva, in private garden, DA 16083; also recorded as growing in the Suva Botanical Gardens (Parham, 1959) but no voucher available. Fis1 without further locality, Gillespie 4080. 7. Senna hirsuta (L.) Irwin & Barneby in Phytologia 44: 499. 1979, in Mem. New York Bot. Gard. 35: 425. 1982. 112 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 Cassia hirsuta L. Sp. P|. 378. 1753; Greenwood in Proc. Linn. Soc. 154: 97. 1943; de Wit in Webbia 11: 250. 1955; J. W. Parham in Dept. Agr. Fiji Bull. 35: 81. 1959, Pl. Fiji Isl. 63. 1964, ed. 2.97. 1972; Symon in Trans. & Proc. Roy. Soc. South Australia 90: 88. 1966; Brenan in Fl. Trop. E. Afr. Leg. Caesalp. 80. 1967; Verdcourt, Man. New Guinea Leg. 45. 1979. A coarse herb becoming softly woody in age or a shrub 0.5-3 m. high, established as a weed in villages and plantations, along roadsides, and on rocky shores of rivers. From other weedy sennas occurring in Fiji, Senna hirsuta is readily distinguished by its abundant, pale indument. The leaves are usually 10-25 cm. long, with (2-) 3-6 pairs of accrescent leaflets, the distal ones with ovate to elliptic, acuminate blades up to 10.5 x 4 cm. The 2-8-flowered racemes have pedicels 10-25 mm. long at anthesis and yellow petals up to 8-15 mm. long. The pods are stiffly ascending or outwardly recurved, up to 18 cm. long, and very slender. Flowers and fruits have been noted between April and September. TyYPIFICATION: The type was a plant cultivated at Hartekamp and described by Linnaeus, Hort. Cliff. 159. 1737, represented in Herb. Cliffort. (BM HOLOTYPE) as Cassia No. 4 (leaves only). DISTRIBUTION: A widespread weed but perhaps genuinely autochthonous in South America, most likely in southern Brazil. Seven varieties are recognized by Irwin and Barneby (1982), essentially confined to America except for var. hirsuta, which has long been naturalized in the wet tropics of the Old World. It was first noted in Fiji in 1935 (Parham, 1972). LOCAL NAME: Stinking cassia. AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: MBa: Lautoka, Greenwood 229, 787; Nandi, DA 10892; Vatutu, near Nandi, DA 10890; Veiseisei Village, DA 16659; Nalotawa, eastern base of Mt. Evans Range, Smith 4328. NANDRONGA & Navosa: Along Queen’s Road west of Thuvu, DA 5826; Ndumbulevu, upper Singa- toka Valley, DA 11344; Narata, upper Singatoka Valley, DA 1/362. NAITASIRI: Tamavua, DA 2554, 11826. Rewa: Suva, Meebold 16656. OVALAU: Valley of Mbureta and Lovoni Rivers, Smith 7389. TAVEUNI: Waimanggere Estate, DA 11517. 8. Senna occidentalis (L.) Link, Handbuch 2: 140. 1829; Roxb. Fl. Ind. ed. 2. 2: 343. 1832; Irwin & Barneby in Mem. New York Bot. Gard. 35: 436. 1982. Cassia occidentalis L. Sp. P|. 377. 1753; Seem. in Bonplandia 9: 255. 1861, Viti, 435. 1862, Fl. Vit. 67. 1865; Drake, II]. Fl. Ins. Mar. Pac. 158. 1890; Christophersen in Bishop Mus. Bull. 128: 99. 1935; Yuncker in op. cit. 178: 60. 1943; Greenwood in Proc. Linn. Soc. 154: 97. 1943; de Wit in Webbia 11: 256. 1955; Yuncker in Bishop Mus. Bull. 220: 135. 1959; J. W. Parham in Dept. Agr. Fiji Bull. 35: 81. fig. 39. 1959, Pl. Fiji Isl. 64. 1964, ed. 2. 98. 1972; Symon in Trans. & Proc. Roy. Soc. South Australia 90: 87. 1966; Brenan in Fl. Trop. E. Afr. Leg. Caesalp. 78. fig. 14. 1967; Sykes in New Zealand Dept. Sci. Indust. Res. Bull. 200: 56. 1970; St. John & A. C. Sm. in Pacific Sci. 25: 327. 1971; Verdcourt, Man. New Guinea Leg. 51. 1979. Coarse, foetid herb or shrub to 2 m. high, often locally abundant as a weed at elevations from near sea level to 850 m. along roadsides, in canefields, coconut plantations, pastures, and open fields, and sometimes on river banks or sand dunes. The larger leaves are 11-24 cm. long, usually with 4 or 5 pairs of distally accrescent leaflets with the largest blades mostly ovate-acuminate and up to 12 x 4cm. The short, 1-5-flowered racemes have the sepals pinkish- or brown-tinged, the petals yellow and up to 16 mm. long, drying whitish and brown-veined. The erect or narrowly ascending, usually slightly incurved pods are 8-13 x 0.7-1 cm. Flowers and fruits are seen throughout the year. TYPIFICATION: The best lectotype (Brenan, 1967, cited above) is from a plant cultivated at Hartekamp and first described by Linnaeus in Hort. Cliffort. 159. 1738: Herb. Cliffort. (BM LECTOTYPE). De Wit (1955) had designated LINN 528.13 as the type, but that specimen was not available to Linnaeus until 1758 (Irwin and Barneby, 1982). DISTRIBUTION: Although Senna occidentalis has long had a pantropical distribu- tion, extending into warm temperate areas, and has often been considered initially 1985 CAESALPINIACEAE 113 American, Irwin and Barneby (1982, p. 440) adduce that its origin was more probably paleotropical. It was first noted in Fiji by Seemann in 1860. About 40 Fijian collections are at hand from five islands, but the species may be anticipated on many others. LOCAL NAMES: Kau mothe; pini (Lakemba). REPRESENTATIVE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: MBa: Lautoka, Tothill 462; vicinity of Nandi, DA 10705; Vatia, west of Tavua, Degener 14979; between Nandarivatu and Navai, DA 17329. NANDRONGA & NAVOSA: Naveisamasama, DA 9760; Ndumbulevu, upper Singatoka Valley, DA 1/346. Ra: Yanggara, DA 10737; Penang, Greenwood 258A. TAtLevu: Naingani Island, DA 3369; Matavatathou, DA 995]. REwa: Suva Point, DA 6089. OVALAU: Levuka, Tothill 134. VANUA LEVU: Matuuata: Lambasa, Greenwood 258C. THAKAUNDROVE: Nangingi, DA 10778. TAVEUNI: Vicinity of Waiyevo, Gillespie 4664.7; Waitavala Estate, DA 8905. LAKEMBA: Near Tumbou, Garnock-Jones 894. F131 without further locality, Seemann 134. 9. Senna sophera(L.) Roxb. FI. Ind. ed. 2. 2: 347, as S. sophora. 1832; Irwin & Barneby in Mem. New York Bot. Gard. 35: 440. 1982. Cassia sophera L. Sp. P1. 379. 1753; Seem. Fl. Vit. 67, as C. sophora. 1865; Drake, Ill. Fl. Ins. Mar. Pac. 158. 1890; de Wit in Webbia 11: 265. 1955; Yuncker in Bishop Mus. Bull. 220: 136. 1959; J. W. Parham, Pl. Fiji Isl. 64. 1964, ed. 2. 98. 1972; Brenan in FI. Trop. E. Afr. Leg. Caesalp. 78. 1967; St. John & A.C. Sm. in Pacific Sci. 25: 327. 1971; B. E. V. Parham in New Zealand Dept. Sci. Indust. Res. Inform. Ser. 85: 51. 1972; Verdcourt, Man. New Guinea Leg. 54. 1979. Cassia occidentalis var. sophera A. Gray, Bot. U. S. Expl. Exped. 1: 462. 1854. Erect herb 0.5-2 m. high, soon becoming woody, only weakly malodorous, pre- sumably indigenous and occurring near sea level, although weedy in aspect, apparently rare. The larger leaves are 7-18 cm. long, usually with 6-8 pairs of leaflets, the largest (distal) blades lanceolate or ovate-acuminate and up to 7 x 2 cm. The 4-10-flowered racemes have flowers with petals like those of Senna occidentalis but slightly smaller. The pods are erect or stiffly ascending, cylindric or linear-ellipsoid, and usually 6-9.5 = 0.7-1 cm. TYPIFICATION: One of the three original references, that to L. Fl. Zeyl. 64. 1747, is taken to typify the species: Herb. Hermann (BM LECTOTYPE) (Trimen in J. Linn. Soc. Bot. 24: 141. 1887). DISTRIBUTION: Pantropical, but perhaps originally paleotropical, according to Irwin and Barneby’s discussion (1982, pp. 439-443). However, those authors are not entirely satisfied that all the American populations of Senna sophera are identical with the nomenclaturally typical paleotropical taxon. It may be suspected that S. sophera, in this broad sense, is indigenous in the Pacific as far eastward as Tonga and Samoa. This was the opinion of Seemann (1865); the species was first collected in Fiji and Samoa by the U. S. Exploring Expedition. No recent collections from Fiji have been seen, but a few are available from Tonga and Samoa, at least some of which appear indigenous. It is also questioned by Irwin and Barneby whether the taxon of this immediate relationship in Australasia (including New Caledonia and Fiji) should remain in S. sophera or (following Symon in Trans. & Proc. Roy. Soc. South Australia 90: 89-92. 1966) be placed in “Cassia” barclayana Sweet or “C.” planitiicola Domin. This question cannot be pursued in the present work. AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: F1J1 without further locality, U. S. Expl. Exped., Horne 1029; Williams was cited by Seemann (1865) but the specimen has not been located. 10. Senna alata (L.) Roxb. Fl. Ind. ed. 2. 2: 349. 1832; Irwin & Barneby in Mem. New York Bot. Gard. 35: 460. 1982. Cassia alata L. Sp. Pl. 378. 1753; Christophersen in Bishop Mus. Bull. 128: 99. 1935; Yuncker in op. cit. 178: 60. 1943; de Wit in Webbia 11: 231. 1955; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 63. 1964, ed. 2. 97. 1972; Symon in Trans. & Proc. Roy. Soc. South Australia 90:94. 1966; Brenan in Fl. Trop. E. Afr. Leg. Caesalp. 64. 1967; Sykes in New Zealand Dept. Sci. Indust. Res. Bull. 200: 55. 1970; B. E. V. Parhamin New Zealand Dept. Sci. Indust. Res. Inform. Ser. 85: 28, 47. 1972; Verdcourt, Man. New Guinea Leg. 38. fig. 7. 1979. 114 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 Shrub or tree 2-5 m. high, cultivated in gardens and villages and becoming sparingly naturalized in swampy places at elevations from near sea level to about 250 m. The large, coarse leaves are as long as 75 cm. and have 5-13 pairs of distally accrescent leaflets with blades up to 19 x 10 cm. The conspicuous inflorescences are composed of many-flowered racemes 15-60 cm. long, with large, yellow or orange bracts subtending flowers and also aggregated into a terminal cone; the orange-yellow sepals are as long as 16 mm.; and the bright yellow petals may be up to 16-23 mm. long. The pods are widely ascending and sharply tetragonal, with lengthwise wings down the middle of each valve, usually 12-19 cm. long and 2-3 cm. broad including wings. Flowers seem to occur mostly between May and August. TYPIFICATION: Of the five references given by Linnaeus, the lectotype may be taken from that to Hortus Cliffortianus: a cultivated plant represented in Herb. Cliffort. (BM LECTOTYPE) (cf. Brenan, 1967), consisting of a single leaf. The indication of LINN 528.26 as lectotype, proposed by de Wit (1955), is not sustainable because that specimen became available to Linnaeus only in 1758 (Irwin & Barneby, 1982). DISTRIBUTION: Tropical America, now extending into subtropical and warm tem- perate regions in America, but long established in paleotropical areas as a medicinal or ornamental plant or as a naturalized weed. In Fiji it is more common in village cultivation than suggested by the available specimens and is occasionally naturalized near villages. LOCAL NAMES AND USES: Golden candelabra tree; Roman candle tree; mbai ni thangi. In addition to being a striking ornamental, the species is used medicinally, the leaves and seeds being rubbed on the skin to cure infections. AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: Namosi: Nambukavesi Creek, DF 409, Damanu 81. NAITASIRI: Savura Creek, Weiner 140. REwa: Suva Botanical Gardens, DA 12107; Suva Point, Weiner 105. OVALAU: Lovoni Village, Smith 7464. 11. Senna didymobotrya (Fresen.) Irwin & Barneby in Mem. New York Bot. Gard. 35: 467. 1982. Cassia didymobotrya Fresen. in Flora 22: 53. 1839; de Wit in Webbia 11: 241. 1955; Symon in Trans. & Proc. Roy. Soc. South Australia 90:95. 1966; Brenan in Fl. Trop. E. Afr. Leg. Caesalp. 66. fig. 12. 1967; Verdcourt, Man. New Guinea Leg. 41. fig. 8. 1979. Cassia bakeriana sensu J. W. Parham, Pl. Fiji Isl. 63. 1964, ed. 2. 97. 1972; non Craib. A shrub 1-5 m. high with dense, foetid foliage, sparingly cultivated near sea level. From the related and (in Fiji) more frequent Senna alata, the present species differs in stipules, apex of leaf blade, the often subpersistent, pale indument of its foliage and inflorescences, and its dull floral bracts. The leaves, 10-40 cm. long, have 8-18 pairs of comparatively congested leaflets with smaller, elliptic-oblong blades, each with an aristate mucro 1-3 mm. long. The racemes are 10-40 cm. long, the longest sepals 10-14 mm. long, and the longest petals 17-27 mm. long. The spreading or ascending pods are strongly compressed, 7-12 < 1.5-2.5 cm., and bicarinate by the sutures. The only available collection was flowering in November. TYPIFICATION: The type was collected in Abyssinia by Ruppell, but no holotype is found at FR, where Ruppell’s specimens in the Fresenius herbarium should be located. The present interpretation of this unmistakable species follows that of the authors cited above. DISTRIBUTION: Tropical Africa, now widely cultivated and often becoming natu- ralized in tropical areas and sometimes extending to warm temperate regions. Only one Fijian collection has been noted; this was listed by Parham (1964, 1972) as Cassia bakeriana, an entirely unrelated species, but perhaps the original introduction in 1952 was made under that name. Use: Ornamental. 1985 CAESALPINIACEAE 115 AVAILABLE COLLECTION: VITI LEVU: Nairasiri: Plant Introduction and Quarantine Station, Nandu- ruloulou, DA 12254. 12. Senna multijuga (L. C. Rich.) Irwin & Barneby in Mem. New York Bot. Gard. 35: 492. 1982. Cassia multijuga L. C. Rich. in Actes Soc. Hist. Nat. Paris 1: 108. 1792; de Wit in Webbia 11: 253. 1955; Brenan in Fl. Trop. E. Afr. Leg. Caesalp. 50. 1967; Verdcourt, Man. New Guinea Leg. 50. 1979. TYPIFICATION: The type, from Cayenne, is Leblond (HOLOTYPE at P in Herb. Richard; ISOTYPE at P-LA) (cf. Irwin and Barneby, 1982). DISTRIBUTION: Tropical America, now widely cultivated in tropical and subtropi- cal areas. Irwin and Barneby (1982) recognize three subspecies, two of them further divided into varieties. The commonly cultivated variety is Senna multijuga subsp. multijuga var. multijuga, but Irwin and Barneby (1982, pp. 494, 498) indicate it to bea matter of record that the variety cultivated in Fiji is subsp. /indleyana var. lindleyana, probably introduced from Rio de Janeiro. 12a. Senna multijuga subsp. lindleyana (Gardner) Irwin & Barneby in Mem. New York Bot. Gard. 35: 497. 1982, var. lindleyana; Irwin & Barneby in op. cit. 35: 498. 1982. Cassia lindleyana Gardner in London J. Bot. 2: 341. 1843. Cassia multijuga sensu J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 63. 1964, ed. 2. 98. 1972; non sensu str. Tree 9-11 m. high (up to 25 m. where indigenous), found in cultivation from near sea level to 250 m., or perhaps sparingly and locally naturalized on edges of forest. The larger leaves are up to 30 cm. long, with 16-36 (-46) pairs of leaflets gradually decrescent toward base and apex of leaf, and the largest leaflets are up to 46 x 13 mm. The flowers have greenish to yellow sepals, the largest (inner) one up to 7.5 mm. long, and the yellow petals are as long as 16-26 mm. Flowers have been noted in Marchand April. TYPIFICATION: The type is Gardner 367 (K HOLOTYPE; ISOTYPES at FI, K, NY), collected in April, 1837, in the Organ Mountains, Rio de Janeiro, Brazil (data from Irwin and Barneby). DISTRIBUTION: Brazil, from Bahia and Minas Gerais to Santa Catarina, known to be cultivated at least in southern Brazilian cities, in southern California, and in Fiji. The specimens known from Fiji are all from an introduction made in 1947 (Parham, 1964, 1972, cited above). Use: A very attractive ornamental. AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: NAmosi: Nambukavesi Creek, DA 13856 (DF 298), Damanu 26. NAITASIRI: Forest Park, Tholo-i-suva, DF 308, 344, Damanu 31. Subspecies /indleyana differs from subsp. mu/tijuga in having its stipules setiform, not more than 0.6 mm. broad at base, and with plane margins (rather than, as in subsp. multijuga, asymmetrically dilated and 0.8-2.5 mm. broad at base and undulately crimped or folded). A second variety of subsp. /indleyana, not known to occur outside of South America, has substantially smaller leaflet blades than var. /indleyana. 13. Senna pallida (Vahl) Irwin & Barneby in Mem. New York Bot. Gard. 35:531. 1982. (?) Cassia biflora L. Sp. Pl. 378, nom. ambig. 1753. Cassia pallida Vahl, Eclog. Amer. 3: 12. 1807. TYPIFICATION AND NOMENCLATURE: Irwin and Barneby (1982, pp. 531, 535) con- sider Cassia biflora L. to bea nomen ambiguum; it was described froma plant grown in Clifford’s garden at Hartekamp, of which no type is extant. (These authors apparently 116 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 disagree with de Wit’s (1955, p. 238) designation of LINN 528.21 as the holotype.) The protologue could be interpreted to refer to more than one species, hence Irwin and Barneby suggest that it not be used; ICBN (Art. 69) provides for placing such names ona list of nomina rejicienda, thus far not established. The type of C. pallidais von Rohr (c HOLOTYPE in Herb. Vahl), from Santa Marta, Colombia. Irwin and Barneby (1982) recognize 19 varieties in Senna pallida. Of these, var. bahamensis is presumably the one cultivated outside the native area of the species. DIsTRIBUTION: Tropical and subtropical America, with a substantial range of habitat and elevation. 13a. Senna pallida var. bahamensis Irwin & Barneby in Mem. New York Bot. Gard. 35: 548. 1982. Cassia biflora sensu de Wit in Webbia 11: 238. 1955; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 63. 1964, ed. 2. 97. 1972. Slender shrub to 4 m. high, infrequently cultivated near sea level. The leaves are about 5-9 cm. long, usually with 4-7 pairs of distally accrescent leaflets, these with blades prevailingly obovate, up to 35 x 15 mm., and pale beneath. The largest sepals are 5-8 mm. long, and the golden-yellow petals are up to 14-19 mm. long. TYPIFICATION: The type of the variety is A. H. Curtiss 50 (NY HOLOTYPE; ISOTYPE at us), collected Jan. 26, 1903, near Nassau, New Providence, Bahama Islands. DIsTRIBUTION: Low elevations in the Bahamas and eastern Cuba; cultivated in the continental United States, Hawaii, and presumably elsewhere. The only available Fijian collection is from a coastal resort area. AVAILABLE COLLECTION: VITI LEVU: NANDRONGA & Navosa: Korolevu, Sovi Bay, DA 12062. 10. CHAMAECRISTA Moench, Meth. Pl. 272. 1794; Irwin & Barneby in Mem. New York Bot. Gard. 35: 636. 1982. Cassia subgen. Lasiorhegma Vogel ex Benth. in Mart. Fl. Bras. 15(2): 129. 1870; de Wit in Webbia 11: 278. 1955. Cassia subgen. Absus Symon in Trans. & Proc. Roy. Soc. South Australia 90: 77. 1966. Trees, shrubs, or herbs, often with extrafloral nectaries on leaf petioles and/or raceme axes; leaves spirally arranged or distichous, paripinnate, the leaflets opposite (numerous and small in our taxa); inflorescences |-many-flowered, racemose, the axis sometimes adnate to stem, the pedicels 2-bracteolate near or above middle; flowers & , the sepals 5, imbricate; petals 5, nearly always highly heteromorphic, yellow (some- times red-marked near claw), the 2 abaxial ones variously oblique, the vexillar one usually interior in bud but sometimes exterior on one or both sides; androecium functionally (2-) 5S-10-merous, essentially actinomorphic, the filaments straight, short, the anthers basifixed, equal or unequal (if unequal not accrescent toward abaxial side of flower), puberulent or pilosulous along lateral sutures, dehiscent by pores or short slits apically; fruit plano-compressed, very rarely winged along sutures, elastically dehiscent, the valves coiling, papery, leathery, or subligneous, the seed funicle deltately dilated, the seeds with a smooth or pitted testa, without areoles. LECTOTYPE SPECIES: Chamaecrista nictitans (L.) Moench (Cassia nictitans L.); vide Britton and Rose in N. Amer. FI. 23: 270. 1930; Irwin and Barneby in Mem. New York Bot. Gard. 35: 664. 1982. DISTRIBUTION: Circumtropical, but mostly American, and also occurring in warm temperate areas, with about 265 species. Two species occur in Fiji, one a widespread weed and the other known only in introduction plots. USEFUL TREATMENTS OF GENUS: As listed under Cassia. 1985 CAESALPINIACEAE 117 KEY TO SPECIES Stipules lanceolate, usually S-15 mm. long and prominently 5-1 3-nerved; leaves with petioles 3-7 mm. long, the gland variable but usually slightly elevated (depressed in center) and 0.5-1 mm. in diameter, sometimes obovoid-stipitate; leaf rachis sulcate, the margins of furrow not raised between leaflet pairs and appearing only narrowly winged; leaflets 10-26 (-31) pairs, the blades usually 10-23 x 2-3 mm. and with venation evident on both surfaces; seeds nearly as broad as long; an often locally abundant weed. 1. C. nictitans Stipules acicular to lanceolate, usually 3-10 mm. long and with only I-3 nerves in distal portion; leaves with petioles 1-3 mm. long, the gland flat, discoid, 0.3-1 mm. in diameter; leaf rachis seemingly serrate, the margins of furrow slightly expanded between leaflet pairs into rounded wings; leaflets 15-40 (-80) pairs, the blades usually 2-8 = 0.5-1.5 mm. and with venation often immersed or obscure on upper surface; seeds about half as long as broad; known only in introduction plots. ......... 2. C. mimosoides 1. Chamaecrista nictitans (L.) Moench, Meth. PI. 272. 1794; Irwin & Barneby in Mem. New York Bot. Gard. 35: 811. 1982. Cassia nictitans L. Sp. Pl. 380. 1753. LECTOTYPIFICATION: Cassia nictitans is typified by the reference to L. Hort. Clif- fort. t. 36. 1738: Herb. Cliffort. Cassia No. 1, excl. fl. (BM LECTOTYPE) (cf. Pennell in Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 44: 356. 1917; Irwin and Barneby, 1982, p. 840). DISTRIBUTION: Widespread in America, highly polymorphic, and with one variety introduced into the Old World. Irwin and Barneby divide the species into four subspecies, the variety occurring in the Old World belonging to subp. patellaria. Chamaecrista nictitans subsp. patellaria (DC. ex Colladon) Irwin & Barneby (in Mem. New York Bot. Gard. 35: 814. 1982) is based on Cassia patellaria DC. ex Colladon, Hist. Nat. Méd. Casses, 125. t. 16. 1816. Colladon’s name is typified by Thibaud (G-DC LECTOTYPE), collected in Cayenne (cf. Irwin and Barneby, 1982, p. 818, where the variety including this name is established as var. ramosa (Vogel) Irwin & Barneby, based on the oldest varietal name for the varietal concept, cf. ICBN, Art. 26.2). The variety found in the Old World is referable to Chamaecrista nictitans subsp. patellaria var. glabrata, which may be used as the following trinomial (ICBN, Art. 24.1). la. Chamaecrista nictitans var. glabrata (Vogel) Irwin & Barneby in Mem. New York Bot. Gard. 35: 822. 1982. Cassia lechenaultiana DC. in Mém. Soc. Phys. Genéve 2: 132. 1824; de Wit in Webbia 11: 280. 1955; Symon in Trans. & Proc. Roy. Soc. South Australia 90: 134. 1966; Verdcourt, Man. New Guinea Leg. 48. fig. 11. 1979. Cassia patellaria var. glabrata Vogel, Syn. Gen. Cass. 66. 1837. Chamaecrista leschenaultiana Degener, Fl. Haw. Fam. 169b. 1934. Cassia mimosoides sensu Christophersen in Bishop Mus. Bull. 128: 99. 1935; J. W. Parham in Dept. Agr. Fiji Bull. 35: 80. fig. 38. 1959, Pl. Fiji Isl. 63. 1964; Sykes in New Zealand Dept. Sci. Indust. Res. Bull. 200: 55. 1970; St. John & A. C. Sm. in Pacific Sci. 25: 327. 1971; non L. Cassia leschenaultiana DC. ex Greenwood in J. Arnold Arb. 30: 76. 1949, in op. cit. 36: 398. 1955; Yuncker in Bishop Mus Bull. 220: 135. 1959; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. ed. 2. 98. 1972. Chamaecrista nictitans var. glabrata, which has long passed as Cassia (or Chamae- crista) lechenaultiana in Pacific archipelagoes, is seen in Fiji from near sea level to an elevation of about 300 m. It is a subligneous herb or shrub 0.5-2 m. high and has become abundant locally as a weed along roadsides and in cultivated areas, sometimes in coconut plantations. The species is confusingly variable, even in the variety that has become widely dispersed in the Pacific, but it is readily distinguished from C. mimo- soides by its larger (and fewer) leaflets and more conspicuous stipules. 118 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 TYPIFICATION AND NOMENCLATURE: The oldest varietal name for this concept, Cassia patellaria var. glabrata Vogel, is based on a collection by Siebert: Herb. Willdenow 8000/1 (B HOLOTYPE). Cassia lechenaultiana is typified by Leschenault (G-DC HOLOTYPE), from Bengal, dated 1821. Leschenault de la Tour sometimes spelled his name without the “s”, and de Candolle’s spelling is intentional (de Wit, 1955, p. 282). A specimen at k, Greenwood 183, bears an unpublished name in Cassia as a “sp. nov.”, dated 1930, suggesting that this widespread weed has been puzzling to students of local floras; this is further indicated by the many other synonyms listed by Irwin and Barneby (1982). DISTRIBUTION: Widespread in tropical America from the West Indies and southern Mexico to Peru and Brazil (probably adventive in southern part of range); it has long been naturalized in parts of the Old World from India and Ceylon eastward into the Pacific including Hawaii. The first published record of this weed in Fiji was Green- wood’s in 1949, but it was first collected by him many years earlier, and it was present in Samoa in 1921 or earlier. It was probably an accidental introduction, being unpalata- ble to stock and without any apparent useful attributes. Eighteen Fijian collections are at hand, but they give an inaccurate picture of the abundance of the taxon on the drier coasts of Viti Levu. Flowers and fruits occur throughout the year. REPRESENTATIVE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: MBa: Near Ndrasa, vicinity of Lautoka, Greenwood 1183A; near Tawarau, between Lautoka and Rarawai, Greenwood 1183; Rarawai, Greenwood 183; Sambeto River Valley, DA 10297; vicinity of Nandi, DA 8986; Mba township, DA 819]. NANDRONGA & Navosa: Volivoli, near Singatoka, DA 10661]. Ra: Yanggara, DA 10734. NaITAsIRI: Koronivia, DA 7544. VANUA LEVU: THAKAUNDROVE: Nasekawa East, Wailevu, Savusavu Bay, DA 9633. 2. Chamaecrista mimosoides (L.) Greene in Pittonia 4: 27. 1899. Cassia mimosoides L. Sp. Pl. 379. 1753; de Wit in Webbia 11: 283. 1955; Symon in Trans. & Proc. Roy. Soc. South Australia 90: 133. 1966; Brenan in Fl. Trop. E. Afr. Leg. Caesalp. 100. fig. 10 (48). 1967; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. ed. 2. 98. 1972; Verdcourt, Man. New Guinea Leg. 50. 1979. In Fiji Chamaecrista mimosoides is known only from introduction plots and apparently has not become naturalized. It is an erect herb to 1.5 m. high, with woody stems, readily distinguished from the naturalized C. nictitans var. glabrata by its leaves with more numerous and smaller leaflets, with shorter petioles and less obvious glands, and with the rachis expanded and winglike between the leaflet pairs. TYPIFICATION: Cassia mimosoides is based entirely on Fl. Zeyl. 154. 1747: Herb. Hermann, vol. 2, pp. 13, 78 (BM SYNTYPES). DISTRIBUTION: Widespread in the paleotropics; apparently a comparatively recent introduction into Fiji and not established. In New Guinea and the Caroline Islands it seems to occur as a weed, but probably reports of its naturalization in the Fijian Region are due to confusion with Chamaecrista nictitans var. glabrata. LOCAL NAME AND USES: Japanese tea; sometimes used as a green manure and perhaps introduced into Fiji with that purpose in view; a tea can be made from the leaves. AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: NANDRONGA & Navosa: Agricultural Station, Nathotholevu, near Singatoka, DA 12578. NAITASIRI: Plant Introduction and Quarantine Station (Cocoa Station), Nanduruloulou, DA 9560, 12147. 11. BAUHINIA L. Sp. Pl. 374. 1753; Seem. FI. Vit. 69. 1865; de Wit in Reinwardtia 3: 390, sensu str. 1956; Hutchinson, Gen. FI. Pl. 1: 242. 1964; Brenan in FI. Trop. E. Afr. Leg. Caesalp. 207, sensu str. 1967; Verdcourt, Man. New Guinea Leg. 112, sensu str. 1979. 1985 CAESALPINIACEAE 119 Shrubs and small trees (rarely semiscandent), sometimes with intrastipular spines, or lianas (none of our species) with tendrils and without spines, the stipules linear to deltoid, caducous; leaves simple, the blades 3-many-nerved, entire or bilobed, rarely divided as far as base; inflorescences terminal, axillary, or leaf-opposed, racemose (as in our species) or paniculate or 1-flowered; flowers often large and showy, 8 or unisexual; calyx tube (hypanthium) cupuliform or cyathiform to long-tubular, the limb spathaceous or split to hypanthium into 2-5 lobes (as in our species) or with the lobes or teeth free or variously connate; petals (2-) 5 (-6), subequal, erect or spreading, imbricate, the uppermost within in bud; stamens 10 or fewer, sometimes all perfect, sometimes in part reduced to staminodes or deficient, the filaments free to short- connate, the anthers ellipsoid to linear, versatile, dehiscing lengthwise; ovary usually stipitate, the gynophore free or (as in our species) abaxially adnate to hypanthium, the ovules 2-many, the style short to elongate (as in our species), the stigma terminal or oblique, often peltate; fruit oblong to linear, somewhat woody to thin-walled, dehis- cent (often explosively so) and 2-valved or infrequently indehiscent, septate or not, the seeds few to many, orbicular to ellipsoid, compressed. LECTOTYPE SPECIES: Bauhinia divaricata L. (vide L. Gen. PI. ed. 5. 177. 1754; etiam de Wit in Reinwardtia 3: 390. 1956), one of Linnaeus’s eight original species. DISTRIBUTION: Pantropical, subtropical, and warm temperate (but apparently not indigenous in the Pacific east of Malesia), with about 250 species. Several species are cultivated and sometimes naturalized in Pacific archipelagoes, five being recorded in Fiji. USEFUL TREATMENT OF GENUS: WIT, H. C. D. pe. A revision of Malaysian Bauhinieae. Reinwardtia 3: 381-539. 1956. Attempts have been made to divide Bauhinia into several genera, and the classifica- tion proposed by de Wit (1956) has been followed by Brenan (1967) and Verdcourt (1979). Wunderlin, K. Larsen, and S. Larsen (in Adv. Leg. Syst. 114-116. 1981) consider generic segregates inadvisable but recognize four “groups,” pending a redefi- nition of infrageneric categories. All the species cultivated in Fiji belong in Bauhinia sensu str. (with about 90 species). KEY TO SPECIES Fertile stamen 1; staminodes 5, small; petals long-clawed, 4-5.5 x 2-3 cm., white to pink, with red blotches or dots, the uppermost one splotched with deeper red, yellow or yellow-margined; leaf blades ovate- oblong, 7-20 cm. long and broad, cordate to rounded at base, pubescent beneath when young, lobed about 1/5-1/2 their length, the lobes obtuse to subacuminate. ................- 1. B. monandra Fertile stamens 3-10. Petals crimson to deep red, yellow-dotted without, 2.5-4 cm. long, the claw nearly as long as the lamina; fertile stamens 3; leaf blades crescent-shaped, 2-5 cm. long and broad, cordate to rounded at base, shallowly lobed to about 1/3 their length, the lobes rounded. .................. 2. B. galpinii Petals white or yellow to purple, not clawed or with a claw much shorter than the lamina. Fertile stamens 10; corolla campanulate, the petals yellow, 1-3 of them sometimes purple-blotched within, 2.5-5.5 cm. lorg, overlapping at margins; leaf blades variable but subcircular, up to 10* 11 cm. long and broad, sometimes pilose beneath, truncate to subcordate at base, usually lobed to aboutsll/Sitheim length; the! lobes) rounded’ tose. oes -1e)ese 1 e)eseraysreaieicieisiersi ater oie 3. B. tomentosa Fertile stamens 3 or 5. Flower buds 4- or S-angled or -winged; petals pale purple, shading to pinkish proximally, oblanceo- late, 3-6 cm. long, not more than 2 cm. broad; fertile stamens 3; staminodes 7; leaf blades elliptic to suborbicular, 6-19 cm. long and broad, rounded to cordate at base, lobed 1/2-1/4 their lengthysthejlobessroundeditogacute rg eet. ytteysjelelelsielctel-fercl-tare evensicisi oie levereveve eel 4. B. purpurea Flower buds not angled or winged; petals pale purple or rose or white or yellow, obovate, 4-6 cm. long, 2-3 cm. broad, the uppermost one broader; fertile stamens 5; staminodes 5, about half as long as stamens; leaf blades broadly ovate to suborbicular, 5-14 cm. long and broad, cordate to truncate at base, lobed about 1/3 their length or less, the lobes rounded. ...5. B. variegata 120 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 1. Bauhinia monandra Kurz in J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal 42 (2): 73. 1873; Greenwood in Proc. Linn. Soc. 154: 97. 1943; Yuncker in Bishop Mus. Bull. 178: 60. 1943; A. C. Sm. in Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 70: 541. 1943; de Wit in Reinwardtia 3: 401. 1956; Yuncker in Bishop Mus. Bull. 220: 135. 1959; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 62. 1964, ed. 2. 95. 1972; Sykes in New Zealand Dept. Sci. Indust. Res. Bull. 200: 54. 1970; B. E. V. Parham in New Zealand Dept. Sci. Indust. Res. Inform. Ser. 85: 141. 1972; Verdcourt, Man. New Guinea Leg. 115. 1979. A tree 3-4 m. high as cultivated in Fiji near sea level. The single fertile stamen readily characterizes this species, together with its white or pink, red-spotted petals, one of which is at least partially yellow. Its fruits are narrowly oblong and up to 22 x 3 cm. As far as dated, our material bore flowers and fruits in November and February. TYPIFICATION: The type is a specimen collected by Brandis at Martaban, Burma. DISTRIBUTION: The species is probably indigenous in tropical America, but it is now in widespread cultivation. LOCAL NAME AND USE: Called pink butterfly tree in Fiji, this ornamental is said to have been established for many years, but from available material its introduction was probably not much earlier than 1920. AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: NANDRONGA & NavosaA: Tonuve, Ruwailevu Tikina, H. B. R. Parham 144, 158; Singatoka, Greenwood 773. REWA: Suva Botanical Gardens, DA 12298. VANUA LEVU: THAKAUNDROVE: Along Hibiscus Highway east of Savusavu, Bierhorst F165. F131 without further locality, Gillespie 4399. 2. Bauhinia galpinii N. E. Br. in Gard. Chron. III. 9(1): 728, as B. galpini. (June) 1891; de Wit in Reinwardtia 3: 398. fig. 2. 1956; Verdcourt, Man. New Guinea Leg. 115. fig. 29. 1979. Bauhinia galpini N. E. Br. in Hook. Icon. Pl. 20: 1. 1994. (August) 1891; J. W. Parham, Pl. Fiji Isl. 62. 1964, ed. 2. 95. 1972. A shrub clambering to 9 m. high, but usually maintained in cultivation as a smaller plant, characterized by its three fertile stamens and its deep red petals; the fruit is comparatively small, up to 7 x 1.5 cm. TYPIFICATION: In both of his descriptions of 1891 Brown cited three collections from South Africa; probably an appropriate LECTOTYPE would be Nelson 409, from “Dorn Spruit Spelunken,” Transvaal. DISTRIBUTION: Southern Africa, now widely cultivated in tropical areas. LOCAL NAME AND USE: This attractive ornamental is known as red butterfly tree. No vouchers seem to support the record of Bauhinia galpinii in Fiji, but it is an unmistakable species, said by Parham to be uncommon, introduced prior to 1940 by W. L. Wallace. 3. Bauhinia tomentosa L. Sp. Pl. 375. 1753; Seem. Fl. Vit. 69. 1865; de Wit in Reinwardtia 3: 409. 1956; J. W. Parham, Pl. Fiji Isl. 62. 1964, ed. 2. 96. 1972; Brenan in FI. Trop. E. Afr. Leg. Caesalp. 209. 1967; B. E. V. Parham in New Zealand Dept. Sci. Indust. Res. Inform. Ser. 85: 141. 1972; Verdcourt, Man. New Guinea Leg. 118. fig. 30. 1979. A shrub or small tree 3-4 m. high as cultivated in Fiji near sea level, Bauhinia tomentosa is readily recognized by its flowers with ten fertile stamens, a pubescent calyx, and yellow petals overlapping to form a campanulate corolla. Its fruits attain a size of about 15 x 2 cm. Our specimens bore flowers and fruits in January and March. LECTOTYPIFICATION: Brenan (1967) states that, in the absence of authentic speci- mens at LINN, Roti-Michelozzi (in Webbia 13: 153. 1957) indicated the LECTOTYPE as Burm. Thes. Zeyl. p/. 18. 1736, one of Linnaeus’s several references. The neotype 1985 CAESALPINIACEAE 121 suggested by de Wit (1956) is unnecessary. DISTRIBUTION: Tropical Africa to southeastern Asia, now widely cultivated else- where. Of the two forms recognized by de Wit, our material falls into f. tomentosa. LOCAL NAME AND USE: Yellow butterfly tree is the name applied to this ornamental, at least locally. AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: REwa: Lami, in private garden, DA 16463; Suva Botanical Gardens, DA 12292; Albert Park, Suva, DA 11835. Seemann in 1865 cited a sterile Williams specimen, which I was unable to locate at K, as representing Bauhinia tomentosa. If that early introduction date is not correct, the species was in Fiji at least before 1886, when it was listed in J. B. Thurston’s Catalogue. 4. Bauhinia purpurea L. Sp. PI. 375. 1753; J. W. Parham in Agr. J. Dept. Agr. Fiji 19: 90. 1948; de Wit in Reinwardtia 3: 406. 1956; J. W. Parham in Agr. J. Dept. Agr. Fiji 29: 31. 1959, Pl. Fiji Isl. 62. 1964, ed. 2. 95. 1972; B. E. V. Parham in New Zealand Dept. Sci. Indust. Res. Inform. Ser. 85: 141. 1972; Verdcourt, Man. New Guinea Leg. 118. 1979. A shrub or small tree 5-7 m. high, commonly cultivated near sea level, or possibly sparingly naturalized along roadsides. Its fragrant flowers, with three fertile stamens, have pale purple petals paler at base; its fruits may be as large as 30 2.5 cm. It flowers in July and continues flowering over a long period of time. TYPIFICATION: The only Linnaean reference is to Rheede, Hort. Ind. Malabar 1:59. t. 33. 1678. Nevertheless, de Wit has preferred to indicate a neotype: Merrill, Sp. Blancoanae no. 1050 (L no. 920.278-111). DISTRIBUTION: Southeastern Asia, now widely cultivated throughout the tropics. Among the three varieties recognized by de Wit (1956), our material represents var. purpurea. LOCAL NAMES AND USE: Locally known as purple butterfly tree or pink butterfly tree, this Bauhinia is another desirable ornamental. It may have been first introduced by J. B. Thurston, being listed in his 1886 Catalogue. AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: NairasirRI1: Principal Agricultural Station, Koronivia, DA 11917. Rewa: Suva Botanical Gardens, DA 12095. 5. Bauhinia variegata L. Sp. Pl. 375. 1753; de Wit in Reinwardtia 3: 411. 1956. DIsTRIBUTION: Eastern Asia, now widely cultivated. The two commonly cultivated varieties of Bauhinia variegata have been recorded in Fiji, but a date of introduction cannot accurately be suggested; they were established at least by the 1940's. The species is characterized by having five fertile stamens; its petals are variable in color. KEY TO VARIETIES Petals pale purple to rose, the uppermost one darker, with purple or crimson veins or blotches. Sa. var. variegata Petals white to yellowish, with green veins, purplish without. ..................... Sb. var. candida 5a. Bauhinia variegata var. variegata; de Wit in Reinwardtia 3: 411. 1956; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 62. 1964; B. E. V. Parham in New Zealand Dept. Sci. Indust. Res. Inform. Ser. 85: 141, as B. variegata. 1972; Verdcourt, Man. New Guinea Leg. 119. 1979. A shrub or small tree to 8 m. high, the typical variety has darker petals than var. candida; both varieties have large fruits, up to 30 = 2.5 cm. 122 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 TYPIFICATION: Linnaeus gave three prior references for his species, including one to Rheede, Hort. Ind. Malabar 1: 57. ¢. 32. 1678. De Wit (1956) preferred to indicate a neotype: Reporter on Economic Products to the Government of India, no. 12187 (L 908.112-142), collected at Bodhupore, Bogra, India, on Feb. 16, 1897. LOCAL NAME AND USE: Butterfly tree; ornamental. No vouchers of this variety have been seen, but Parham (1964) indicates it as moderately common. 5b. Bauhinia variegata var. candida Voigt, Hort. Suburb. Calcut. 253. 1845; J. W. Parham in Agr. J. Dept. Agr. Fiji 29: 31. 1959, Pl. Fiji Isl. 62. 1964, ed. 2. 96. 1972; B. E. V. Parham in New Zealand Dept. Sci. Indust. Res. Inform. Ser. 85: 141. 1972; Verdcourt, Man. New Guinea Leg. 119. 1979. Bauhinia variegata var. B Buch.-Ham. in Trans. Linn. Soc. 13: 496. 1822. Bauhinia candida Roxb. FI. Ind. ed. 2. 2: 318, nom. illeg. 1832; non Ait. (1789) nec Willd. (1799). Bauhinia variegata var. alboflava de Wit in Reinwardtia 3: 412. 1956. A cultivated tree, similar to var. variegata except in the color of its petals, and perhaps sparingly naturalized in forest at higher elevations (DA 14759) as well as cultivated near sea level. TYPIFICATION: Although Voigt’s variety was based on Bauhinia candida Roxb., illegitimate as a later homonym, his trinomial may be considered as new, without a parenthetical author, dating from 1845 (ICBN, Art. 72). Several localities were cited by Voigt; Roxburgh’s concept may be based on a specimen now at K as “N.403.” De Wit did not account for Voigt’s trinomial and proposed a new var. alboflava, the type of which is Kiah s. n., Singapore Bot. Gard., Lawn Z (SING HOLOTYPE), Jan. 25, 1928. LOCAL NAMES AND USE: This attractive ornamental is locally known as white bauhinia or white butterfly tree. AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: MBa: “Naloto Range,” DA 14759. Ra: Between Penang and Ellington, Greenwood 790. The variety was growing in the Suva Botanical Gardens in 1959 (J. W. Parham). 12. CyNOMETRA L. Sp. Pl. 382. 1753; A. C. Sm. in J. Arnold Arb. 36: 279. 1955; Hutchinson, Gen. Fl. Pl. 1: 235. 1964; Brenan in FI. Trop. E. Afr. Leg. Caesalp. 111. 1967; van Meeuwen in Blumea 18: 12. 1970; Verdcourt, Man. New Guinea Leg. 77. 1979. Trees (rarely shrubs), the stipules filiform, fugacious, the leaf buds with congested, comparatively small scales (perules), the leaf flushes flaccid, usually pink; leaves paripinnate (unijugate in our species) (very rarely unifoliolate), the leaflets 1-few pairs, the blades coriaceous, not gland-dotted, asymmetrical, the midrib acroscopic; inflores- cences congested-racemose (as in our species) or pyramidally paniculate, short, axil- lary or borne on older wood, the bracts scarious, subpersistent, the bracteoles small, fugacious; calyx tube (hypanthium) short, the sepals 4 (or 5), imbricate, reflexed at anthesis; petals (4 or) 5, subequal, imbricate; stamens 10 (8-12), the filaments free or essentially so, filiform, the anthers small, dorsifixed, introrse, dehiscing by longitudi- nal slits; ovary short-stipitate, free from hypanthium or nearly so, the ovules 1 or 2 (-4), the style filiform, the stigma terminal; fruit woody, rugose to verrucose or smooth, flattened and elastically dehiscent into 2 valves or (as in our species) indehiscent, thickened, ellipsoid to suborbicular, the seed usually 1 (infrequently 2), thick, com- pressed. LECTOTYPE SPECIES: Cynometra cauliflora L. (vide Britton & Wilson, Sci. Surv. Porto Rico, 363. 1926), one of Linnaeus’s two original species. DISTRIBUTION: Pantropical, with about 70 species. The Asian-Malesian portion of the genus terminates its range in Fiji with two endemic species; a third species is infrequently cultivated in Fiji. 1985 CAESALPINIACEAE 12 ww USEFUL TREATMENT OF GENUS: KNAAP-VAN MEEUWEN, M. S. A revision of four genera of the tribe Leguminosae-Caesalpinioideae-Cynometreae in Indomalesia and the Pacific. Blumea 18: 1-52. 1970. (Cynometra, pp. 12-31.) KEY TO SPECIES Inflorescences composed of 4 or 5 racemes crowded together on hard knots on tree trunk; leaves unijugate, the petiole 2-8 mm. long, the leaflet blades ovate- or obovate-oblong to -lanceolate, 5.5-16.5 = 1.6-5.6 cm.; sepals and petals not more than 4 mm. long; fruits up to 3 = 2 x 1 cm.; cultivated only. 1. C. cauliflora Inflorescences solitary, axillary or borne on slender branchlets immediately below leaves; leaves unijugate; indigenous species. Leaves subsessile, the petiole 1-3 mm. long, the leaflet blades subfalcate-ovate-lanceolate, 5~10.5 cm. long, 1.3-3.5 cm. broad; inflorescences small, the rachis 3-5 mm. long, the bracts probably not much longer than 3 mm., the pedicels 3-5 mm. long; style after anthesis 2-3 mm. long; sepals and petals not CN i 5 eS GUS SS EIU OS SAAN OCUCES DOC eB Co SST OUTED COUCCASE eine tae 2. C. falcata Leaves obviously petiolate, the petiole 10-25 mm. long (of juvenile leaves 6-20 mm. long), the leaflet blades asymmetrically elliptic to oblong, 5-11 cm. longand 2-5 cm. broad (of juvenile blades up to 18 x 7 cm.); inflorescences larger, the rachis 10-25 mm. long, the bracts up to 10 x 7mm., the pedicels at anthesis 7-14 mm. long; sepals up to 6 mm. long; petals up to 9 mm. long; style at anthesis 4-7 mm. long; fruits oblong-ellipsoid, up to 6 = 4.5 x 3.5 cm., the pericarp rugose, the seed usually 1, up to 4 x 3 MES CIM Pereretey Popeyes es ctein ol eeleeferes Ye revere elev ove /erervivve wi clevele Sener a astneaciateswan eed 3. C. insularis 1. Cynometra cauliflora L. Sp. Pl. 382. 1753; van Meeuwen in Blumea 18: 21. 1970; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. ed. 2. 99. 1972; A. C. Sm. in Allertonia 1: 398. 1978. A tree up to 15 m. high in Malesia, with flowers and fruits borne on its trunk, infrequently cultivated in Fiji near sea level. TYPIFICATION: Three references were given by Linnaeus; Knaap-van Meeuwen (1970) indicates the type (1. e. LECTOTYPE) as Cynomorium Rumph. Herb. Amb. 1: 163. t. 62. 1741. DISTRIBUTION: Known only in cultivation and probably a cultigen derived from eastern Malesia, but now found from India to Malesia and occasionally elsewhere, as in Fiji. Use: The fruits are kidney-shaped and brownish green and are edible either raw or cooked and used as a compote or a flavoring for curry. AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: MBa: Wainivothe, near Korovou, east of Tavua, DA 7065. NAITASIRI: Experiment Station, Nasinu, DA 1539. 2. Cynometra falcata A. Gray, Bot. U. S. Expl. Exped. 1: 472. 1854; Seem. Viti, 435. 1862, Fl. Vit. 71. 1865; Horne, A Year in Fiji, 260. 1881; Drake, Il. Fl. Ins. Mar. Pac. 159. 1890; A. C. Sm. in Sargentia 1: 38. 1942, in J. Arnold Arb. 31: 165. 1950, in op. cit. 36: 279. 1955; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 64. 1964, ed. 2. 99. 1972; van Meeuwen in Blumea 18: 27. 1970; A. C. Sm. in Allertonia 1: 398. 1978. FIGURE 23A. A slender tree to 4 m. high, with the upper branches subscandent, apparently very rare in open forest between sea level and an elevation of about 500 m. TYPIFICATION: The type is U. S. Expl. Exped. (us 62096 HoLoTyPE), collected in 1840 at or near Mba, Mba Province, Viti Levu. DISTRIBUTION: Endemic to Fiji and thus far known only from the type from Viti Levu and a single collection from Vanua Levu. The Horne collection that I cited in 1950 is now believed referable to the following species. LOocaL NAME: Thimbithimbi. AVAILABLE COLLECTION: VANUA LEVU: MATHUATA: Southern slopes of Mt. Numbuiloa, east of Lambasa, Smith 6574 (sterile). When mature, Cynometra falcata and C. insularis are readily separable by inflores- cence characters, but the leaves of sterile, juvenile specimens are confusingly similar, 124 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 and in this condition perhaps the petiole length provides the only reliable character for their recognition. 3. Cynometra insularis A. C. Sm. in Sargentia 1: 38. 1942, in J. Arnold Arb. 31: 166. 1950, in op. cit. 36: 279. 1955; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 64. 1964, ed. 2. 99. 1972; van Meeuwen in Blumea 18: 26. 1970; A. C. Sm. in Allertonia 1: 398. 1978. FIGURES 23B-D, 24A & B. A tree 6-25 m. high, occurring at elevations from near sea level to about 600 m. in dense or open forest or on its edges, in riverside forest, in dry gullies, and on hillsides. The flowers, fragrant and attractive to bees, have the petals pure white to cream- colored, the filaments and style pure white, and the anthers yellow. Flowers have been obtained between April and July, fruits between October and January. TYPIFICATION: The type is Degener 1549] (A HOLOTYPE; many ISOTYPES), collected June 6, 1941, at Vatundamusewa, vicinity of Rewasa, near Vaileka, Ra Province, Viti Levu. DISTRIBUTION: Endemic to Fiji and now known from six of the high islands. As prior discussions have mentioned few collections, all those known to me are now listed below. LOCAL NAMES AND USES: Recorded names are thimbithimbi, movi, movivula, moivi, and namo. The species produces a useful timber for houseposts and other, more commercial purposes. On Waya the species is considered of medicinal use in the treatment of dysentery, the part not being specified. AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: YASAWAS: Waya: West of Mbatinaremba, Naruarua Gulch, St. John 18055. VITI LEVU: Mpa: Vicinity of Lautoka, Greenwood 717, 717A, 1202 (juvenile). NANDRONGA & NAVOSA: Nausori Highlands, DA 13830 (DF 162), DF 1007 (S1553/1), Johns 3. Ra: Mataimeravula, vicinity of Rewasa, near Vaileka, Degener 15433; Waindawa, same area, Degener 15494. NAITASIRI: Viria, Meebold 16501 (juvenile); vicinity of Nasinu, Gillespie 3426, DA L.22232 (DF 73). TAILEVU: Hills east of Wainimbuka River, vicinity of Ndakuivuna, Smith 7138, 7207. KANDAVU: Waikerelo, Naikorokoro, DF 1018 (S1553/4). VANUA LEVU: Martuuata: Ndreketi River Valley, DA 325 (Sykes 47); Valembasonga, east of Lambasa, DA 16680; southern slopes of Mt. Numbuiloa, east of Lambasa, Smith 6382. RAMBI: Horne. n. (juvenile, GH, K). TAVEUNI: Western slope between Somosomo and Wairiki, Smith 843. Fis without further locality, Yeoward 34, DA L.13251 (coll. Berry), Howard 15. Three sterile collections (Greenwood 1202, Meebold 16501, Horne s. n.) cited above, presumably from juvenile plants, have petioles 6-20 mm. long and leaflet blades to 18 x 7 cm., the costa not curved, the secondaries slightly prominulous above. They probably represent Cynometra insularis rather than C. falcata, juvenile plants of which have the petiole negligible and the leaflet costa distinctly curved. 13. MANILTOA Scheffer in Ann. Jard. Bot. Buitenzorg 1: 20. 1876; A. C. Sm. in Sargentia 1: 36. 1942, in J. Arnold Arb. 31: 166. 1950; Hutchinson, Gen. FI. Pl. 1: 244. 1964; van Meeuwen in Blumea 18: 31. 1970; Verdcourt, Man. New Guinea Leg. 57. 1979. Trees, the stipules linear, fugacious, the leaf buds subconical, with conspicuous scales (perules), these imbricate, subrounded, the leaf flushes drooping, usually pink; leaves paripinnate, the leaflets 1-15 pairs (not more than 4 pairs in our species), the blades coriaceous or subcoriaceous, asymmetrical, the midrib acroscopic; inflorescen- ces racemose, contracted, sessile, axillary or borne on defoliate branchlets, with many Ficure 23. A, Cynometra falcata; distal portion of branchlet of sterile, juvenile plant, with foliage, x 1/3. B-D, Cynometra insularis; B, distal portion of branchlet, with foliage and inflorescences, = 1/3; C, flower, with 3 petals removed, several anthers fallen, = 4; D, inflorescence buds, x 1. A from Smith 6574, B from DA 16680, C from Smith 7138, D from DA 13830. 1985 CAESALPINIACEAE 125 126 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 1985 CAESALPINIACEAE 127 imbricate bracts, these reniform (lower ones) to ovate or lanceolate (upper ones), the rachis stout, the bracts and bracteoles deciduous; calyx tube (hypanthium) short, campanulate and circumscissile (as in our species) to tubular and spathaceous, cadu- cous in fruit, the sepals 4 (or 5), subequal, imbricate in bud, reflexed at anthesis; petals 5 (rarely 6), subequal, imbricate; stamens 15-80 (usually 21-40 in our species), the filaments sometimes connate at base, filiform, the anthers dorsifixed, introrse, dehisc- ing lengthwise; ovary short-stipitate (as in our species) or sessile, free from hypan- thium, the ovules (1 or) 2, the style elongate, the stigma terminal, usually truncate; fruit woody, smooth, ovoid to globose, indehiscent, the seed usually 1 (sometimes 2), subglobose. TyPE SPECIES: Maniltoa grandiflora (A. Gray) Scheffer (Cynometra grandiflora A. Gray). The fact that Scheffer, in proposing the genus, misidentified his New Guinean material (later named as M. schefferi K. Schum.) does not affect typification of the genus. DIsTRIBUTION: Southeastern Asia eastward (centering in New Guinea) and extend- ing into the Pacific to Fiji and Tonga, with about 25 species. Four species occur in Fiji, three endemic and one also in Tonga. USEFUL TREATMENTS OF GENUS: SMITH, A. C. Maniltoa Scheff. J. Arnold Arb. 31: 166-171. 1950. KNAAP-VAN MEEUWEN, M. S. A revision of four genera of the tribe Leguminosae-Caesalpinioideae- Cynometreae in Indomalesia and the Pacific. Blumea 18: 1-52. 1970. (Maniltoa, pp. 31-46.) In the Fijian species the leaves are 1-4-jugate, and the leaflets are asymmetrically elliptic to oblong, subcoriaceous, and with 5-13 subascending principal secondary nerves, the veinlet reticulation being immersed or plane above and somewhat promin- ulous beneath. The recognized species have many overlapping features but in general are readily distinguished by characters of indument, the predominant number of leaflets, the facies of the vegetative buds, and the trends of dimensional details. Upon reconsideration of a substantial number of available collections I now agree with Knaap-van Meeuwen (1970) that my species Maniltoa brevipes and M. amicorum are reasonably incorporated into M. grandiflora. KEY TO SPECIES Young branchlets and leaves (including rachises) glabrous (even when juvenile in new flushes); inflorescen- ces 13-20-flowered, the rachis and pedicels glabrous (very rarely with a few spreading ferrugineous hairs to 0.5 mm. long), the bracteoles 1.5-2 (-6) mm. long, stigose-sericeous only along dorsal median line, the sepals glabrous; stamens 21-40; ovary glabrous or (with base of style) very sparsely pilose distally. Mature vegetative buds 2.5-7 cm. long, the largest scales 15-40 mm. long and broad, copiously sericeous- puberulent dorsally (hairs 0.1-0.2 mm. long), sometimes essentially glabrate, scariose and ciliolate or eciliolate at margin; fully developed leaves 8-23 cm. long, the leaflets 2 or 3 (very rarely | or 4) pairs, the petiole 5-22 mm. long, the rachis 2-10 cm. long, the petiolules 1-7 mm. long; leaflet blades (4-) 5-10 = (1.5-) 2-5.5 cm., obtuse to cuspidate at apex (actual apex often slightly emarginate); inflorescence rachis 1-3 cm. long (to 4 cm. in fruit), the pedicels 8-25 mm. long (to 40 mm. in fruit), the flower-subtending bracts 12-35 x 2-10 mm.; sepals 8-15 = 2.5-7 mm.; petals 8-19 x 2-4 mm.; stamens usually 35-40, the filaments 10-25 mm. long; separate to base; style (6-) 10-14 mm. long; MACUITEMTHUItSHUp! TOON Sy Olea SuCHG me reieiersieieyey aici evereecvatolanie creverseicielaiers sicvene'el= 1. M. grandiflora Mature vegetative buds not more than 1.5 cm. long, the largest scales 8-12 mm. long and broad, copiously stramineous-strigillose dorsally (hairs 0.1-0.4 mm. long), tardily glabrate, scariose and ciliolate and irregularly splitting into short teeth at margin; fully developed leaves 3.5-9 cm. long, the leaflets 1 or 2 pairs, the petioles 4-12 mm. long, the rachis (of 2-jugate leaves) 1.2-3 cm. long, the petiolules |-2 mm. long; leaflet blades 2.5-6 x 1.7-3.8 cm., rounded to obtuse and emarginate at apex; inflorescence FiGcure 24. A & B, Cynometra insularis; A, fruit, * 1; B, longitudinal section of mature fruit, showing seed, x 1. C-F, Maniltoa minor; C, distal portions of branchlets, with foliage and maturing inflorescences, * 1/3; D, fruit, x 2; E, inflorescence bud, * 4; F, flower, with 3 sepals, 3 petals, and several stamens removed, many anthers fallen, x 4. A from Smith 6382, B from Smith 843, C from Bryan 248, D from O. & I. Degener 32245, E from Smith 9700, F from Smith 1333. 128 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 rachis 1-1.5 cm. long, the pedicels 6-16 mm. long, the flower-subtending bracts about 12 x 2 mm.; sepals 5-7 x 2-4 mm.; petals 7-8 x 1.5-2 mm.; stamens 21-28, the filaments 8-15 mm. long, basally connate for about 1 mm. and sometimes also basally adnate to petals, becoming free; style 5-7 mm. long; mature fruits up to 2:7 * 2* I2. cm. 1... ee eee eee were ee enneere 2. M. minor Young branchlets and leaf petioles, rachises, and petiolules minutely puberulent (at least when juvenile in new flushes), often soon glabrate; inflorescences 15-50-flowered, the rachis and pedicels copiously puberulent, tomentellous, or hispidulous, the bracteoles 2-5 mm. long, dorsally copiously strigose or hispidulous, the sepals dorsally (often very inconspicuously) puberulent; stamens usually 25-40, the filaments separate to base; ovary (and style proximally) obviously strigillose or velutinous-hispidulous (hairs 0.1-0.3 mm. long). Mature vegetative buds up to 11 cm. long, the largest scales 20-50 mm. long and broad, copiously stramineous-sericeous or -pilose dorsally (hairs 0.1-0.5 mm. long); indument of young parts stra- mineous; fully developed leaves (10-) 15-30 cm. long, the leaflets predominantly 3 (sometimes 2 or 4) pairs, the petiole 10-30 mm. long, the rachis (3-) 8-17 cm. long, the petiolules (1-) 2-7 mm. long; leaflet blades (6-) 9-11 x 3-6.5 cm.; inflorescences 25-50-flowered, the rachis (1-) 2-3 cm. long, copiously cinereous-puberulent (hairs less than 0.3 mm. long), the pedicels 10-35 mm. long, copiously puberulent like rachis, the flower-subtending bracts up to 25 x 6 mm.; sepals 5-16 = 2-8 mm., dorsally inconspicuously puberulent; petals 7-17 x 3-5 mm.; filaments 15-30 mm. long; ovary (and style proximally) stramineous-strigillose; style 10-18 mm. long. ......... 3. M. floribunda Mature vegetative buds 3-4 cm. long, the largest scales 20-25 mm. long and broad, copiously ferrugineous-puberulent dorsally (hairs to 0.1 mm. long); indument of young parts ferrugineous; fully developed leaves 7-14 cm. long, the leaflets predominantly 2 (rarely 1) pairs, the petiole 8-18 mm. long, the rachis (of 2-jugate leaves) 1-4 cm. long, the petiolules 2-5 mm. long; leaflet blades 4-8 x 2.5-4.5 cm.; inflorescences 15-25-flowered, the rachis 1-2 cm. long, copiously ferrugineous- tomentellous and -hispidulous (hairs 0.3-0.5 mm. long), the pedicels 10-20 mm. long, copiously tomentellous and hispidulous like rachis, the flower-subtending bracts 15-20 x 2-3 mm.; sepals 5-13 x 3-5 (-6.5) mm., dorsally copiously hispidulous-puberulent; petals 11-14 x 2-3 mm.,; filaments 12-21 mm. long; ovary (and style proximally) ferrugineous-velutinous-hispidulous and sometimes sparsely setulose; style 8-12 mm. long. ........... eee seen cere eee eee 4. M. vestita 1. Maniltoa grandiflora (A. Gray) Scheffer in Ann. Jard. Bot. Buitenzorg 1: 20. 1876; Harms in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. Nachtr. 1: 194. 1897, in Notizbl. Bot. Gart. Berlin 3: 191. 1902, in Bot. Jahrb. 55: 48. 1917; A. C. Sm. in Sargentia 1: 36. 1942, in J. Arnold Arb. 31: 167. 1950; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 66. 1964, ed. 2. 101. 1972; van Meeuwen in Blumea 18: 38. 1970; A. C. Sm. in Allertonia 1: 399. 1978. FIGURE 25A. Cynometra grandiflora A. Gray, Bot. U. S. Expl. Exped. 1: 470. 1854, Atlas, p/. 52. 1856; Seem. in Bonplandia 9: 255, p. p. 1861, Viti, 435, p. p. 1862, Fl. Vit. 71, p. p. 1865; Drake, Ill. Fl. Ins. Mar. Pac. 159, p. p. 1890. Maniltoa brevipes A.C. Sm. in J. Arnold Arb. 31: 168. 1950; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 66. 1964, ed. 2. 101. 1972; A. C. Sm. in Allertonia 1: 400. 1978. Maniltoa amicorum A. C. Sm. in Bishop Mus. Bull. 220: 132. fig. 1/. 1959, in Allertonia 1: 400. 1978. A tree 5-21 m. high occurring from near sea level to an elevation of 600 m. in dense, open, or dry forest, often along rocky coasts, sometimes on the inner edges of mangrove swamps, and often on limestone. The trunk frequently approaches | m. in diameter and the vegetative and inflorescence buds are at first glaucous-green, becom- ing brown. The fragrant flowers have white or cream-colored petals and filaments, and the fruits turn from purplish to brown. Flowers and fruits have been noted between May and January, but fruits probably persist throughout much of the year. TYPIFICATION AND NOMENCLATURE: The type of Cynometra grandiflora is U. S. Expl. Exped. (us 62097 LECTOTYPE), collected in 1840 on Vanua Levu without further locality. The material studied by Gray seems to have come from three plants, and the specimen indicated is shown as fig. Bin the 1856 illustration and apparently provided the floral details for Gray’s description (Smith, 1942). Other Exploring Expedition specimens cited below are not isolectotypes. Maniltoa brevipes is based on Smith 6600 (A HOLOTYPE; many ISOTYPES), collected Nov. 13, 1947, near the summit of Mt. Uluimbau, Mathuata Province, Vanua Levu. The type of M. amicorum is Yuncker 1985 CAESALPINIACEAE 129 16168 (US 2128567 & 2157730 HOLOTYPE; ISOTYPES at BISH, BM), obtained May 25, 1953, above a coastal limestone cliff on the northwestern side of Vava‘u, Tonga. The comparatively compact inflorescences with early glabrate bracts and the smaller, short-pedicellate flowers of M. brevipes and the compact inflorescences, small flowers, and prominent leaflet venation of M. amicorum are not sufficiently stable or conse- quential to permit separation of these taxa from a reasonable concept of M. grandi- flora. DISTRIBUTION: Fiji (known from nine islands, both high and low) and Tonga (known from several islands). About 35 Fijian collections are here referred and the species may be anticipated on many other islands in the archipelago. I have not seen the Solomon Islands specimen mentioned by Knaap-van Meeuwen (1970). LOCAL NAMES AND USE: Fijian names referred to this species are thimbithimbi, moivi, namo, yamo, and tongatu; it is a desirable timber tree. REPRESENTATIVE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: MBa: Naloto Range, DA 14764; Thelau, west of Mba, O. & I. Degener 32144. Naitasiri: Tholo-i-suva, DA 13780 (DF 778). OVALAU: U. S. Expl. Exped. (GH, Us; Gray’s 1856 illustration as fig. C). WAKAYA: Southern peninsula (Wakaya lailai), Bryan 615. KORO: Eastern slope of main ridge, Smith 1022. VANUA LEVU: Martuuata: Above Nasingasinga, Berry 39; Seanggangga Plateau, DA 14109; vicinity of Lambasa, Greenwood 423. THAKAUNDROVE: Uluinambathi Mt., Savusavu Bay region, Degener & Ordonez 13949; near Tukavesi, Mbutha Bay, Natewa Peninsula, Mead 1995. VANUA Levu without further locality, U. S. Expl. Exped. (GH; Gray’s 1856 illustration as fig. A). TAVEUNI: Vicinity of Waiyevo, Gillespie 4732. KANATHEA: Graeffe 1548. ONGEA LEVU: Bryan 436. ONGEA NDRIKI: Rocky islet off northwest end, Bryan 394. Fis1 without further locality, Seemann 138, p. p. (K). 2. Maniltoa minor A. C. Sm. in Sargentia 1: 37. 1942, in J. Arnold Arb. 31: 169. 1950; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 66. 1964, ed. 2. 101. 1972; van Meeuwen in Blumea 18: 39. 1970; A. C. Sm. in Allertonia 1: 400. 1978. FIGURE 24C-F. Cynometra grandiflora sensu Seem. in Bonplandia 9: 255, p. p. 1861, Viti, 435, p. p. 1862; non A. Gray. Maniltoa cynometroides sensu van Meeuwen in Blumea 18: 39, solum quoad spec. vit. 1970; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. ed. 2. 101, p. p. 1972; non Merr. & Perry. A tree 7-18 m. high, with a trunk up to 50 cm. in diameter, noted at elevations from near sea level to 250 m. in dense or dry forest. The petals and filaments are white. Insofar as specimens are dated, flowers have been collected in Marchand July, fruits in July and February. TYPIFICATION: The type is Smith 1333 (GH HOLOTYPE; many ISOTYPES), collected March 22, 1934, near Maloku, Moala. DISTRIBUTION: Endemic to Fiji and thus far known definitely from seven of the islands. LOCAL NAMES AND USE: Fijian names, generic in nature, applied to this species are thimbithimbi, moivi, and namo; the timber is locally used in housebuilding and is considered of commercial value by foresters. AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: MAMANUTHAS: NaGatito Island, Malolo Group, O. & I. Degener 32245. VITI LEVU: Serua: Inland from Korovisilou, DA 13877 (DF 266; Bulai 2); flat coastal strip in vicinity of Ngaloa, Smith 9700; Navua River, below Namuamua, DA 2463. NAITASIRI: Vicinity of Tamavua, Yeoward 52; Experiment Station, Nasinu (cult.), DA 1539. KANDAVU: Wai- kerelo, Naikorokoro, DF 1024 (S1553/5). OVALAU: Hills south of Levuka, Gillespie 4540. KORO: Tothill 128A, p. p. MATUKU: Milne 121, Bryan 248, Tothill 127. Fist without further locality, See- mann 138, p. p. (BM, K), Horne 294, Howard 159. 3. Maniltoa floribunda A. C. Sm. in J. Arnold Arb. 31: 169. 1950; J. W. Parham, Pl. Fiji Isl. 66. 1964, ed. 2. 101. 1972; van Meeuwen in Blumea 18: 37. fig. 5. 1970; A. C. Sm. in Allertonia 1: 399. 1978. FIGURE 25B. 130 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 Cynometra grandiflora sensu Seem. in Bonplandia 9: 255, p. p. 1861, Viti, 435, p. p. 1862; non A. Gray. Caesalpinia Seem. in Bonplandia 9: 255. 1861. A tree 15-23 m. high (rarely noted as 3-4 m.), with a trunk to 70 cm. in diameter, occurring from near sea level to an elevation of 600 m. in dense, open, or dry forest, sometimes along rocky coasts. Bracts of the inflorescence buds are rich brown, the petals and filaments are pure white, and the ovary is pinkish, becoming brown as it matures. Flowers have been obtained between December and May, fruits between June and August. TyYPIFICATION: The type is Smith 4588 (A HOLOTYPE; many ISOTYPES), collected May 29, 1947, on the southern slopes of the Nausori Highlands, in drainage of Namosi Creek above Tumbenasolo, Nandronga & Navosa Province, Viti Levu. DISTRIBUTION: Endemic to Fiji and now known from five or six islands; I now refer about 30 collections to Maniltoa floribunda. The ranges of this species and M. grandiflora are not discrete, although the former seems the more abundant on Viti Levu and Kandavu, the latter on Vanua Levu and in the Lau Group. The two species, readily distinguishable if inflorescences or young foliage is at hand, have very similar mature leaves. LOCAL NAMES AND USE: The usual Fijian generic names have been noted: thimbi- thimbi, moivi, yamo, and namo. Like its relatives, the species produces a useful timber. REPRESENTATIVE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: Msa: Mountains near Lautoka, Greenwood 1203; vicinity of Tumbenasolo, valley of Namosi Creek, Smith 4502. NANDRONGA & Navosa: Near Nakalavo, north of Singatoka, H. B. R. Parham 248; vicinity of Mbelo, near Vatukarasa, Degener 15317. SERUA: Nathenga- thenga Creek, upper Navua River, DF 1008 (S1553/2); hills between Waininggere and Waisese Creeks, between Ngaloa and Wainiyambia, Smith 9516. NAMosI: Nambukavesi Creek, DF 79]. NAITASIRI: Tholo-i- suva Forest Reserve, DF 778; vicinity of Nasinu, Gillespie 3507. REwA: Between Lami and Suva, Meebold 16655; near coast west of Suva, Mac Daniels 1073 (Tothill 128). KANDAVWU: Seemann 131; western end of island, near Cape Washington, Smith 322; vicinity of Naikorokoro, DF 822. “OVALAU or VANUA LEVU:” Seemann 138, p. p. (BM, GH, K). VANUA MBALAVU: Slopes of Korolevu, near Lomaloma, Garnock-Jones 1031. LAKEMBA: Near airport, Garnock-Jones 875. 4. Maniltoa vestita A.C. Sm. in J. Arnold Arb. 31: 170. 1950; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 66. 1964, ed. 2. 102. 1972; A. C. Sm. in Allertonia 1: 399. 1978. FIGURE 25C & D. Maniltoa yokotai sensu van Meeuwen in Blumea 18: 38, solum quoad aliquot spec. vit. 1970; non Hosokawa. A tree 18-20 m. high, occurring at elevations of 200-500 m. in dense forest or thin forest on rocky slopes. The inflorescence bracts are whitish brown, becoming darker, and the petals, filaments, and style are white. Flowering specimens have been obtained in February, June, and November. TYPIFICATION: The type is Smith 6442 (A HOLOTYPE; many ISOTYPES), collected Nov. 3, 1947, on the southern slopes of Mt. Numbuiloa, east of Lambasa, Mathuata Province, Vanua Levu. DISTRIBUTION: Endemic to Fiji and infrequent, known only from Viti Levu and Vanua Levu. LOCAL NAMES AND USE: Thimbithimbi, moivi, and namo have been applied to the species, which is said to be a useful timber tree. FiGure 25. A, Maniltoa grandiflora; fruits, x 1. B, Maniltoa floribunda; vegetative bud, x 1. C & D, Maniltoa vestita; C, distal portion of branchlet, with foliage, an inflorescence, and 2 inflorescence buds, * 1/3; D, flower, with 2 sepals and 3 petals removed, most anthers fallen, x 4. A from Bryan 615, B from Meebold 16655, C from DA 3209, D from Smith 6442. 31 l CAESALPINIACEAE 1985 132 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: SERUA: Tumbarua, inland from Ngaloa, DF 1009 (S1553/3). NAITASIRI: Prince’s Road, DA 3209. Fist without further locality, Horne 922. 14. Lysipice Hance in J. Bot. 5: 298. 1867; Hutchinson, Gen. FI. Pl. 1: 244. 1964. Tree, the stipules small, intrapetiolar; leaves paripinnate, the leaflets 3 or 4 pairs, opposite, acuminate, with a strong, continuous, usually glanduliferous marginal nerve; inflorescences axillary and terminal, paniculate, the peduncles with large, colored bracts at base, the bracteoles 2, showy; calyx tube (hypanthium) short, the sepals 4, narrowly imbricate, reflexed at anthesis; petals 3, equal, exserted, long- clawed; stamens 6, the filaments connate at base, 2 of them minute and with abortive anthers; ovary stipitate, the stipe adnate to hypanthium, the ovules about 12, the style long, circinate in bud, exserted at anthesis; fruit large, flat, apiculate, 2-valved, the valves twisting after dehiscence, the seeds compressed, transversely oblong. TYPE SPECIES: Lysidice rhodostegia Hance. DIsTRIBUTION: Southern China and Vietnam, with a single species which is some- times cultivated elsewhere. 1. Lysidice rhodostegia Hance in J. Bot. 5: 299. 1867. A small tree, sometimes up to 18 m. high where indigenous, sparingly cultivated in Fiji near sea level. The bracts are pink and conspicuous, the flowers pink to purple. TyPIFICATION: Hance cites the type as 7. Sampson, collected along a river near Canton, China. DISTRIBUTION: As of the genus. Use: An ornamental tree, known in Fiji only from an introduction garden and perhaps not persisting. It is known in cultivation in Africa, Singapore, New Guinea, Hawaii, and doubtless elsewhere. Where indigenous its not very durable timber is used for temporary articles, and the seeds are considered edible. AVAILABLE COLLECTION: VITI LEVU: Nairasiri: Experiment Station, Nasinu, DA 1554. 15. SARACA L. Syst. Nat. ed. 12. 2: 469. 1767, Mant. 13, 98. 1767; Hutchinson, Gen. Fl. Pl. 1: 256. 1964; Zuijderhoudt in Blumea 15: 414. 1968; Verdcourt, Man. New Guinea Leg. 88. 1979. Trees or shrubs, with flaccid flushes of young leaves, the stipules adnate, envelop- ing buds but soon caducous; leaves paripinnate, the leaflets [-7 pairs, opposite, the blades coriaceous or herbaceous, often with small glands near base and apex; inflores- cences axillary or borne on branchlets or old wood, corymbose-paniculate, the bracts small, deciduous, the pedicels with a pair of subpersistent, colored bracteoles, articu- late above them; flowers %, sometimes functionally o&; calyx tube (hypanthium) cylindric, the sepals 4 (-6), conspicuous, petaloid, imbricate in bud; petals lacking; stamens (3-) 4-8 (-10), free, exserted, often partly abortive (staminodes dentate to subulate), the filaments elongate, the anthers oblong, dorsifixed, versatile; ovary stipitate, the stipe adnate to hypanthium, the ovules numerous, the style filiform, the stigma terminal, minute; fruit linear- to lanceolate-oblong, compressed, coriaceous to woody, dehiscent, the seeds 1-8, compressed, exarillate. TYPE SPECIES: Saraca indica L. DISTRIBUTION: India and southern China into Malesia to Celebes, with eight species (Zuijderhoudt, 1968), some of which are cultivated elsewhere. One species is recorded from Fiji. Other students have considered the genus to include about 20 species; Verdcourt (1979) suggests that Zuijderhoudt’s revision takes a wide view of species circumscription. 1985 CAESALPINIACEAE 13 Ww USEFUL TREATMENT OF GENUS: ZUIJDERHOUDT, G. F. P. A revision of the genus Saraca L. (Legum.- Caes.). Blumea 15: 413-425. 1968. 1. Saraca asoca (Roxb.) de Wilde in Blumea 15: 393. fig. 7, A. 1968; Zuijderhoudt in op. cit. 15: 422. 1968; Verdcourt, Man. New Guinea Leg. 88. 1979. Jonesia asoca Roxb. in Asiat. Res. 4: 355. fig. 252, 253. 1799. Saraca indica sensu J. W. Parham in Agr. J. Dept. Agr. Fiji 29:33. 1959, Pl. Fiji Isl. ed. 2. 102. 1972; non L. A tree 6-9 m. high, sparingly cultivated near sea level. The leaflets are usually 4-6 pairs, oblong-lanceolate, acuminate, and up to 25 cm. long. The flowers, fragrant during the night, have the pedicels subtended by yellow to red bracteoles 2-7 mm. long, these erect, clasping, and subpersistent. The calyx is yellow to orange or red, purplish in and near the throat; the stamens have yellow to reddish filaments and grayish purple anthers. Our material bore flowers and fruits in July. TyYPIFICATION: Roxburgh’s figures, from a plant cultivated in the Calcutta Botanic Garden, may be taken as the type; specimens from the Calcutta material are at BR in Herb. Martius. DisTRIBUTION: India, Bangladesh, Burma, and Ceylon, often cultivated elsewhere. The species has often passed as Saraca indica L., indigenous from Thailand and Malaya to Java, which apparently is less frequently cultivated. LOCAL NAMES AND USE: The names commonly used in India, asok and asoka, are utilized in Fiji, where the species is sometimes cultivated as an ornamental. Saraca asoca has been venerated as the sacred tree under which Buddha was borne. AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: Narrtasiri: Cocoa Station, Nanduruloulou, DA /2/74. REwa: Suva Botanical Gardens, DA 17220. 16. Ints1A Thou. Gen. Nova Madagasc. 22. 1806; Meijer Drees in Bull. Jard. Bot. Buitenzorg III. 16: 87. 1938; Hutchinson, Gen. FI. Pl. 1: 245. 1964; Brenan in FI. Trop. E. Afr. Leg. Caesalp. 128. 1967; Verdcourt, Man. New Guinea Leg. 90. 1979. Afzelia sensu Seem. FI. Vit. 68. 1865; non Sm. Trees, the stipules connate into an interpetiolar scale; leaves paripinnate, the leaflets (I-) 2-S pairs, opposite or nearly so, the petiolules twisted, the blades not glandular-punctate but often with | or 2 basal glands beneath near petiolule; inflores- cences terminal, corymbose-paniculate (rarely simply racemose), the bracts and brac- teoles deciduous; calyx tube (hypanthium) elongate, the sepals 4, imbricate, the outer 2 enclosing the inner 2 in bud; petal | (2 lateral petals very rarely present, small or rudimentary), short-clawed, the blade orbicular to reniform, auriculate; fertile sta- mens 3, exserted, the filaments long, the anthers dorsifixed; staminodes 4-7, filiform, comparatively short, lacking anthers; ovary stipitate, the stipe adnate to hypanthium, the ovules several, uniseriate, the style elongate, exserted, the stigma terminal, convex- capitate; fruit compressed, slightly thickened at margin, tardily dehiscent, the valves thin-woody and reticulately transversely nerved, with transverse septa, the seeds few, compressed, exarillate, the funicle slightly fleshy. LECTOTYPE SPECIES: /ntsia madagascariensis Thou. ex DC. (vide Hutchinson, Gen. Fl. Pl. 1: 245. 1964) = 7. bijuga (Colebr.) Kuntze. DisTRIBUTION: Madagascar and coasts and islands of tropical eastern Africa to southern Asia and Formosa, eastward through Malesia and into the Pacific to Tonga and Samoa. In his treatment of 1938 Meijer Drees indicated the genus to be composed of nine species, but Cowan and Polhill (in Adv. Leg. Syst. 128. 1981) suggest that there are probably only three species. One widely distributed species is indigenous in Fiji. 134 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 UsEFUL TREATMENT OF GENUS: MEIJER Drees, E. The genera Intsia and Pahudia (Legum.) in the Netherlands Indies. Bull. Jard. Bot. Buitenzorg III. 16: 83-102. 1938. 1. Intsia bijuga (Colebr.) Kuntze, Rev. Gen. Pl. 1: 192. 1891; Christophersen in Bishop Mus. Bull. 128: 98. 1935; Meijer Drees in Bull. Jard. Bot. Buitenzorg III. 16: 89. 1938; Yuncker in Bishop Mus. Bull. 220: 134. 1959; J. W. Parham in Agr. J. Dept. Agr. Fiji 29: 33. 1959, Pl. Fiji Isl. 64. fig. 28, B. 1964, ed. 2. 99. fig. 29, B. 1972; Brenan in Fl. Trop. E. Afr. Leg. Caesalp. 128. fig. 23. 1967; St. John & A. C. Sm. in Pacific Sci. 25: 328. 1971; B. E. V. Parham in New Zealand Dept. Sci. Indust. Res. Inform. Ser. 85: 44. 1972; Verdcourt, Man. New Guinea Leg. 91. fig. 20. 1979. FIGuRES 26, 27. Macrolobium bijugum Colebr. in Trans. Linn. Soc. 12: 359. . 17. 1819. Afzelia bijuga sensu A. Gray, Bot. U. S. Expl. Exped. 1:467, nom. illeg. 1854, Atlas, p/. 5]. 1856; Seem. in Bonplandia 9: 255. 1861, Viti, 435. 1862, Fl. Vit. 69. 1865; Drake, Il. Fl. Ins. Mar. Pac. 159. 1890; non (Willd.) Spreng. (1827). A tree 7-24 (-42 elsewhere) m. high, with a trunk to | m. or more in diameter and with small buttresses, often abundant near sea level in coastal forests and thickets, along beaches, and on the inner edges of mangrove swamps; in dry forest it sometimes occurs inland up to an elevation of 450 m. The leaflets are usually 2 (rarely 1, very rarely 3) pairs, with blades usually not exceeding 15 x 9 cm. and obtuse to emarginate at apex. The fragrant flowers have the sepals pale green, the petal white or pale yellow proximally and pink to purple distally, the filaments and style red to purple, and the anthers rich purple. The oblong fruits usually do not exceed 20 x 6 cm. and for the most part produce 4-7 black seeds up to 3.5 cm. long. Flowers seem to occur between October and May, fruits between April and October. TYPIFICATION: The species was described from a plant cultivated at the Calcutta Botanic Garden; perhaps Herb. Wallich 5823A, from there, can be considered typical (Brenan, 1967). DISTRIBUTION: A widespread species with essentially the generic range. In his treatment of 1938 Meijer Drees described two forms, glabra and hirsuta, but these are usually considered local modifications of little consequence. I have examined about 55 collections from eleven islands, but the species doubtless occurs on most Fijian islands with appropriate habitats. LOCAL NAMES AND USES: The names vesi and vesiwai are firmly attached to the species, which is one of the most useful and valued of trees in Fiji. It produces a durable hardwood suitable for heavy construction, boat building, flooring, and many other commercial purposes. Fijians value it for making yanggona bowls, canoes, houseposts, and headrests, and in earlier times made clubs from it. Medicinal uses are ascribed to the leaves for toothache and sore tongues, and the stem is sometimes part of an internal remedy for asthma. The tree is frequently cultivated in villages as an ornamental. REPRESENTATIVE COLLECTIONS: YASAWAS: Waya: Yalombi, St. John 18007. VITI LEVU: Mpa: Vicinity of Tumbenasolo, valley of Namosi Creek, Smith 4620. NANDRONGA & Navosa: Mbulu, near Sovi Bay, Degener 15031. SERUA: Korovisilou, DF 268; Mburelotu, near Taunovo River, DA 2869. NAMOSI: Nambu- kavesi Creek, DF 733. Nairasiri: Tholo-i-suva, Vukicea, Aug. 10, 1950. TAILEvu: Ndravuni, DA 12471 (DF 120); Viwa Island, Seemann 137, p. p. REwa: Lami, Parks 20908; Nukulau Island, Tothill 126A. KA- NDAVU: Seemann 137, p. p.; Naikorokoro, DF 838 (S1421/1). OVALAU: U. S. Expl. Exped.; Port Kinnaird, Seemann 137, p. p. KORO: Coastal thickets, Smith 1038. VANUA LEVU: Msua: Ridge above Ficure 26. Intsia bijuga, from Smith 1383; A, distal portion of branchlet with foliage and a terminal inflorescence, and a detached partial inflorescence, x 1/3; B, mature flower, the 3 anthers fallen, = 1; C, distal part of style and stigma, < 20; D, lower part of flower with sepals turned down and some staminodes removed, showing ovary, basal parts of 3 antheriferous filaments, staminodes, and claw of petal, = 10. 1985 CAESALPINIACEAE 135 136 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 1985 CAESALPINIACEAE 137 Thongea, Wainunu River, DA 15784 (coll. Berry). MATHUATA: Natindoyanga Creek, Korovuli River, DA 12904; vicinity of Lambasa, DF 84] (S/421/4). THAKAUNDROVE: East of Savusavu, Bierhorst F190; Tukavesi, Mbutha Bay, Natewa Peninsula, Mead 1993. TAVEUNI: Vicinity of Somosomo, U. S. Exp! Exped. MOALA: Naroi, Smith 1383. VANUA MBALAVU: Near Namalata Village, Garnock-Jones 1113. FULANGA: On limestone formation, Smith 1157. ONGEA LEVU: In central forest, Bryan 426. 17. KINGIODENDRON Harms in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. Nachtr. 1: 194. 1897; B. L. Burtt in Kew Bull. 1936: 461. 1936; A.C. Sm. in J. Arnold Arb. 36: 279. 1955: Hutchinson, Gen. Fl. Pl. 1: 254. 1964; van Meeuwen in Blumea 18: 46. 1970; Verdcourt, Man. New Guinea Leg. 93. 1979. Trees, the stipules small, fugacious; leaves imparipinnate, the leaflets alternate (terminal ones rarely subopposite), (2-) 3-7 (very rarely only 1), the blades slightly inaequilateral, obscurely pellucid-punctate; inflorescences axillary, racemose- paniculate, the bracts and bracteoles minute, the pedicels short, the flowers small, & ; calyx tube (hypanthium) short, with an inconspicuous marginal disk, the sepals 5, imbricate; petals lacking; stamens 10, exserted at anthesis, the filaments inflexed in bud, the anthers dorsifixed, dehiscing by introrse, longitudinal slits; ovary obscurely stipitate, the stipe adnate to hypanthium, the ovule 1, the style developed (but short) or negligible, the stigma truncate or minutely peltate; fruit ellipsoid to ovoid or obovoid, flattened when young, becoming greatly thickened, indehiscent, the pericarp at matur- ity hard and woody, with usually conspicuous longitudinal or reticulate nervation, the seed solitary, basal, the cotyledons strongly folded. TYPE SPECIES: Kingiodendron pinnatum (Roxb. ex DC.) Harms (Hardwickia pinnata Roxb. ex DC.). DISTRIBUTION: India to Malesia, the Solomon Islands, and Fiji, where an endemic species terminates the range, with six or more species. 1. Kingiodendron platycarpum B. L. Burtt in Kew Bull. 1936: 460. 1936; A.C. Sm. in J. Arnold Arb. 36: 279. 1955; van Meeuwen in Blumea 18: 49, solum quoad spec. vit., excl. fig. 7, b. 1970; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. ed. 2. 101. 1972; A. C. Sm. in Allertonia 1: 400. 1978. FIGuRES 28, 29. Pterocarpus indicus sensu Seem. in Bonplandia 9: 255. 1861, Viti, 435. 1862, Fl. Vit. 64. 1865; Drake, Ill. Fl. Ins. Mar. Pac. 156. 1890; non Willd. A tree 8-35 m. high, occasional from near sea level to an elevation of 600 m. in dense forest and on its edges and in ridge forest; the trunk attains a diameter of 1.3 m. and is straight and clear for up to 15 m., terminated by a dense, wide-spreading crown. The floral parts are inconspicuously green to dull cream-colored, and the fruits turn from green to dull- brown. Flowers have been obtained between January and March, fruits between May and October. TYPIFICATION: The type is Horne 483 (K HOLOTYPE; ISOTYPE at BO, eX van Meeuwen), collected in flower in March, 1878, on the island of Rambi. DISTRIBUTION: Endemic to Fiji and known with certainty from five of the high islands. LOCAL NAMES AND USE: The names moivi and thimbithimbi, also used for some related genera, are applied to this now well-known species. The hard wood was utilized by Fijians for many purposes and is now considered commercially valuable. FiGuRE 27. Intsia bijuga; A, flower bud (above hypanthium) with 2 sepals removed, showing blade of petal enclosing inner organs, = 10; B, mature fruits, x 1/3; C, inner surface of fruit valve, with | seed remaining attached, = 1/2; D, flower bud with 3 sepals removed and half of young petal turned to right, * 6, showing hypanthium (h), edge of sepal (s), blade of petal (p), filament of fertile stamen (f), anther (a), staminode (sd), ovary (0), style (st), and stigma (sg). A & D from Smith 1383, B from Smith 1038, C from Bryan 426. 138 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 FIGURE 28. Kingiodendron platycarpum,; A, distal portion of branchlet with flat, immature fruits, = 1/4; B, portion of inflorescence branch and flowers, < 6; C, mature fruits, showing variability in shape, x 1/2; D, longitudinal section of broken mature fruit, showing a single basally attached seed (also broken), x 1. A from Smith 7549, B from DF 269, C from Smith 9056 (left) and 8/85 (right), D from Smith 8185. 1985 CAESALPINIACEAE 139 FiGurE 29. Kingiodendron platycarpum, from DF 269; A, flower with | sepal removed, the ovary concealed by filaments, x 25; B, gynoecium, showing short style (s) and stigma, and basal part of a filament, x 40. AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VIT] LEVU: MBa: Mountains inland from Lautoka, Greenwood 423C. SERUA: “Serua coast,” Bu/lai 5; vicinity of Korovisilou, DF 269; vicinity of Ngaloa, DF 774, 931, Damanu G.10. NAMosI: Hills east of Wainikoroiluva River, near Namuamua, Smith 9056. NAITASIRI: Between Nasirotu (Waindina River) and Waimanu River, DA L./2627 (coll. Berry). OVALAU: Valley of Mbureta and Lovoni Rivers, Smith 7549. VANUA LEVU: MBua: “In dry part of district of Mbua near streams,” Horne 1121. VANUA Levu without further locality (probably Mbua Province), H. B. R. Parham 387 TAVEUNI: Seemann 129; slopes of Mt. Manuka, east of Wairiki, Smith 8/85. F1s1 without further locality, DA _ L.13373 (Berry 20) In her treatment of 1970 (in Blumea 18: 46-50), Knaap-van Meeuwen indicated the occurrence of Kingiodendron platycarpum in Fiji, the Solomon Islands, and New Guinea, a conclusion with which I reluctantly agreed in 1978 (cited above). At that time I had not noted Verdcourt’s perceptive comments (in Kew Bull. 32: 244-246. 1977), expanded in his Man. New Guinea Leg. 93-98. 1979, indicating that K. platycarpum is endemic to Fiji. Van Meeuwen’s fig. 7, b shows a plant with presumably glabrous filaments, whereas those of the Fijian species are copiously pilose proximally (FIGURE 29A), and the style illustrated by her is at least 0.5 mm. long and tomentulose, whereas typical Kingiodendron platycarpum has the style negligible, only 0.1 mm. long, and glabrous (FIGURE 29B) in contrast to the copiously pilose ovary. The rachis and pedicels of the 140 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 Fijian species are glabrous (FIGURE 28B), not pubescent as described by van Meeuwen. Fruits of our species are comparatively broader than those described by van Meeuwen, 6-7 x 4.5-5.7 cm., flat and smooth (but thick-margined) when young, at maturity becoming 1.8-2 cm. thick and with strongly prominulous nerves that are reticulate (FiGureE 28C, right) rather than copiously and conspicuously longitudinally raised as in K. novoguineense Verdcourt. The young fruits of species of Kingiodendron platycarpum (cf. FIGURE 28A) appear to be quite flat, but with development of the seed they thicken and acquire a characteristic nervation; young, flat fruits apparently do not provide dependable characters in the genus. Verdcourt suggests that in some cases developed and obsolete styles may indicate § and o states, but in at least K. platycarpum the essentially obsolete style bears a minutely peltate and apparently receptive stigma, and the ovule appears to be functional. 18. BROWNEA Jacq. Enum. Syst. Pl. Carib. 6, as Brownaea. 1760; corr. Murray, Syst. Veg. ed. 13. 516. 1774; Hutchinson, Gen. Fl. Pl. 1: 271. 1964; Verdcourt, Man. New Guinea Leg. 103. 1979. Nom. et orth. cons. Small trees, the flushes of young leaves flaccid, pink to red, subtended by large, marcescent perules, the stipules foliaceous or colored, caducous; leaves paripinnate, the leaflets often large, the blades usually acuminate and with a gland at base beneath; inflorescences usually densely capitate, terminal, axillary, or borne on branchlets and old wood, the bracts often large and caducous, the bracteoles colored, conspicuous, connate into a bilobed tube enclosing the calyx; calyx tube (hypanthium) tubular, the sepals 4 (or 5), petaloid, imbricate; petals (4 or) 5, slightly unequal, ovate to oblong, clawed, imbricate; stamens 10-15, the filaments connate at base or into a tube; ovary stipitate, the stipe adnate to hypanthium, the ovules numerous, the style filiform, the stigma capitate-dilated; fruit oblong, compressed, coriaceous to woody, dehiscent, the seeds transverse, compressed. TYPE SPECIES: Brownea coccinea Jacq. DISTRIBUTION: Tropical America, with 25-30 species, several of which are in widespread cultivation; one or two species are grown in Fiji. 1. Brownea spp. Small cultivated trees, with red to scarlet flowers in large, showy inflorescences usually axillary or borne on older branches. LOCAL NAME AND USE: A name applied in Fiji is rose of Venezuela; species of the genus are beautiful additions to many tropical botanical gardens. AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: NaltAsiri: Nanduruloulou, DA, April 20, 1949 (suva). Fis1 without further locality, DA 3453 (Suva). In the absence of a recent revision of the genus, the identities of the several species of Brownea recorded as cultivated in various tropical areas remain questionable (as noted by Brenan in FI. Trop. E. Afr. Leg. Caesalp. 16. 1967, and Verdcourt, Man. New Guinea Leg. 104. 1979). Cultivated hybrids further complicate identification. Whether one or two species are cultivated in Fiji remains to be resolved; two have been recorded. Five species are said to be in cultivation in Hawaii and three in Java. Brownea grandiceps Jacq. (Collect. 3: 287. t. 22, fig. a-i. 1891), typified by a collection made (by Loefling?) near Caracas, Venezuela, was listed in Thurston’s 1886 Catalogue as being cultivated in Fiji. J. W. Parham (PI. Fiji Isl. 62. 1964, ed. 2. 96. 1972) also recorded B. grandiceps, presumably represented by the two specimens cited above. 1985 CAESALPINIACEAE 141 Brownea coccinea Jacq. (Enum. Syst. Pl. Carib. 26, as Brownaea c. 1760, Select. Stirp. Amer. 194. ¢. 1/2]. 1763) was listed by J. W. Parham (in Agr. J. Dept. Agr. Fiji 19: 90. 1948) as being cultivated in the Suva Botanical Gardens, but no voucher has been seen. The species is typified by Jacquin specimens from Venezuelan coastal forest. 19. TAMARINDUS L. Sp. Pl. 34. 1753; Hutchinson, Gen. FI. Pl. 1: 246. 1964; Brenan in Fl. Trop. E. Afr. Leg. Caesalp. 151. 1967; Verdcourt, Man. New Guinea Leg. 106. 1979. Tree, the stipules lanceolate, fugacious; leaves paripinnate, the leaflets opposite, small, in numerous pairs, subsessile, asymmetric at base; inflorescences terminal and lateral, racemose, lax, the bracteoles valvate, enclosing ‘flower buds but soon cadu- cous; flowers § , zygomorphic; calyx tube (hypanthium) narrowly turbinate, the sepals 4, broadly imbricate; petals 5, the 3 upper ones subequal, imbricate, the 2 lower ones minute, setaceous or scalelike; perfect stamens 3, the filaments connate about half their length into a sheath, the anthers dorsifixed; staminodes 4 or 5, dentate, borne between antheriferous filaments at apex of filament sheath; ovary stipitate, the stipe adnate to hypanthium, the ovules 8-14, the style elongate, the stigma subcapitate; fruit oblong to linear, curved or straight, thick, sometimes irregularly constricted between seeds, indehiscent, septate between seeds, the mesocarp pulpy, the seeds embedded in pulp, compressed, areolate. TYPE SPECIES: Tamarindus indica L. DISTRIBUTION: Tropical Asia and Africa, with a single species so widely cultivated that its precise origin (probably African) is uncertain. 1. Tamarindus indica L. Sp. Pl. 34. 1753; Seem. Fl. Vit. 74. 1865; Yuncker in Bishop Mus. Bull. 178: 59. 1943, in op. cit. 220: 134. 1959; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 67. 1964, ed. 2. 102. 1972; Brenan in FI. Trop. E. Afr. Leg. Caesalp. 153. fig. 32. 1967; Sykes in New Zealand Dept. Sci. Indust. Res. Bull. 200: 56. 1970; B. E. V. Parham in New Zealand Dept. Sci. Indust. Res. Inform. Ser. 85: 120. 1972; Verdcourt, Man. New Guinea Leg. 108. fig. 25. 1979. Tamarindus indicus L. ex J. W. Parham in Agr. J. Dept. Agr. Fiji 19: 91. 1948, in op. cit. 29: 33. 1959. A tree (up to 25 m. high where well established) with a rounded crown, occasionally cultivated near sea level or naturalized near seashores; the leaves have 10-21 pairs of leaflets about 1-3 x 0.5—1 cm. The flower buds are red, the sepals reddish without and pale yellow within, and the petals slightly larger than sepals, yellow or cream-colored, with red or purple veins. The fruits are 6-20 cm. long and 2-3 cm. in diameter, with 1-10 seeds up to 17 x 12 mm. Our specimens bore flowers in January and February, fruits in May. TYPIFICATION: Several references are given by Linnaeus, but a lectotypification has not been noted. DIsTRIBUTION: As of the genus. The tamarind was already in cultivation in Fiji at the time of Seemann’s visit, but he did not collect it. LOCAL NAMES AND USES: Names used in Fiji are tamarind, tamalina, imli (Hindi), and puli (Tamil). The acid pulp of the fruit may be used fresh in beverages or preserved for jams, chutney, etc.; the seeds are also edible. The species is often used as an ornamental street tree. Many medicinal and other uses are detailed by Burkill (Dict. Econ. Prod. Malay Penins. ed. 2. 2159-2162. 1966) and Purseglove (Trop. Crops, Dicot. 204-206. fig. 30. 1968). AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: MBa: Ndreketi Inlet, south of Lautoka, DA 1/407. TAILEvu: Along Wainimbokasi River, near Hospital, DA /003. REwaA: Suva Botanical Gardens, DA /2067. Fill without definite locality (“Avatele”), DA 4038. 142 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 FAMILy 125. FABACEAE FABACEAE Lindl. Nat. Syst. Bot. ed. 2. 148. 1836. Papilionaceae Giseke, Prael. Ord. Nat. Pl. 415. 1792. Nom. alt. Trees, shrubs, or herbs, sometimes climbing or decumbent, usually stipulate, the stipules free or adnate to petioles; leaves alternate or rarely opposite, usually com- pound (impari- or paripinnate, trifoliolate, digitate, or unifoliolate, never bipinnate), rarely simple, with or without stipels; inflorescences terminal or axillary, racemose, paniculate, or capitate, rarely spicate, sometimes 1-flowered; flowers zygomorphic (very rarely essentially actinomorphic, as in nocarpus among our genera), usually § , very rarely cleistogamous; calyx gamosepalous, (4- or) 5-dentate or -lobed, bilabiate, or rarely spathaceous, the lobes or teeth imbricate or valvate; petals 5 (rarely absent), imbricate, free or rarely partially connivent, the adaxial one (standard or vexillum) outermost, the two lateral ones (wings or alae) parallel with each other, the two lower ones innermost, often joined to form a keel (carina); disk rarely present; stamens inserted with petals, often 10, rarely fewer, monadelphous or diadelphous, rarely all free, the adaxial (vexillary) filament often free or partially united with the others, the anthers basifixed or dorsifixed, usually dehiscing lengthwise, rarely dimorphic; ovary free, unilocular or rarely transversely or longitudinally septate, the ovules 1I- numerous, inserted on adaxial suture; fruit dehiscent by one or both sutures or indehis- cent, sometimes winged, sometimes articulate (jointed) and breaking up into 1-seeded segments (articles), the seeds without pleurograms (areoles) and (if hard) with a hilar groove, without or with very scant endosperm, sometimes strophiolate or carunculate, the radicle usually incurved. DISTRIBUTION: Worldwide, with about 443 genera and 12,000 species. In Fiji 63 genera are now recorded, 19 of them having indigenous species. USEFUL TREATMENTS OF FAMILY: HUTCHINSON, J. Fabaceae. Gen. Fl. Pl. 1:297-489. 1964. VerpcourT, B. Studies in the Leguminosae- Papilionoideae for the ‘Flora of Tropical East Africa’: I-V. Kew Bull. 24: 1-70, 235-307, 379-447, 507-569. 1970; 25: 65-169. 1971. GiteTT, J. B., R. M. Ponty, & B. VERDCOURT. Leguminosae Subfamily Papilionoideae, 1-1108. 1971. Jn: Milne-Redhead, E., & R. M. Polhill (eds.). Fl. Trop. E. Afr. SMARTT, J. Tropical Pulses. 348 pp. Longman, 1976. Rupp, V. E. Fabaceae. /n: Dassanayake, M. D., & F. R. Fosberg (eds.). Rev. Handb. Fl. Ceylon 1: 428-458. 1980. Species with potential as useful agricultural plants that have been introduced into Fiji in recent years have been listed, together with their sources, in Plant Introduction Lists (now approximately 30 in number) prepared by the Fiji Department of Agricul- ture. Numbers assigned to these introductions, now more than 20,000, are indicated as “FDA” numbers. Herbarium specimens have often been prepared from such plants growing in introduction plots, the specimens then bearing the usual “DA” numbers (sometimes but not always accompanied by the corresponding “FDA” number). Potential forage legumes or leguminous cover crops or pulse crops are numerous in the “FDA” series, and many of them have been listed in the more strictly botanical literature (e. g., J. W. Parham, 1964, 1972) and hence included in the present Flora; for the most part there seems a reasonable chance that such species have or will become established and naturalized. Other legumes known only from introduction plots under “FDA” numbers, lacking herbarium vouchers of any sort and not listed in any botanical treatment known to me, probably will not become naturalized and hence are omitted from the present Flora. Into this category fall taxa listed under such generic names as Cytisus, Lotus, Trifolium, Voandzeia (= Vigna), etc. Genera such as Trifo- lium, Vigna, and Phaseolus are indeed included in the present Flora, but some of the “FDA” introductions of them (and of other fabaceous genera) were listed under dubiously correct specific names that it has not seemed worthwhile to track toa logical synonymy. 1985 FABACEAE 143 The sequence of genera here utilized is taken from the various treatments in Advances in Legume Systematics (1981), and the following key to tribes is in large part taken from Polhill’s key in that work (pp. 205-208); however, the tribal circumscrip- tions here outlined are based only on genera that occur in Fiji and do not connote all the variation inherent in the tribes as understood by Polhill and his collaborators. KEY TO TRIBES OCCURRING IN FIJI Stamens free or shortly connate at base; calyx lobes subequal or the upper pair connate; leaves imparipin- nate; fruits not jointed; petals 5; our representatives trees or shrubs. .............. 1. SOPHOREAE Stamens joined to a considerable degree. Anthers (at least in our genera) dimorphic, alternately basifixed (longer ones) and versatile (shorter ones); leaves estipellate, digitately 3(-7)-foliolate, sometimes simple or 1|-foliolate, usually pulvinate, not glandular-punctate; fruits not articulate; calyx with 5 subequal lobes or with the lateral sinuses shallower or the upper sinus deeper, the calyx sometimes 2-lipped; seeds conspicuously arillate or not; filaments connate into a sheath open on upper side. ..............-... 14. CROTALARIEAE Anthers essentially uniform at least in size, some sometimes aborted, or if anthers dimorphic then leaves pinnate or glandular-punctate. Leaves with pulvinus lacking (stipules often adnate to petiole base) or reduced (visible but not swollen), often then with a stipular ridge forming an abaxial commissure, generally distichous or crowded, estipellate; inflorescences axillary; herbs (all our genera). Nerves extending to the more or less toothed margin of leaflet blades. Stipules free from petiole; leaves 3-36-foliolate, ending in a tendril, spine, or leaflet; seeds globose to ovoid, beaked, with a very short radicle; our representative a cultivated annual herb, glandular-viscid, the leaves imparipinnate and usually with 9-14 leaflets, the flowers solitary, te Ses CCl. socoasonavesobooucosoesnaoddnabooobuadD eae eaadoucos 12. CICEREAE Stipules adnate to petiole; leaves in our genera 3(—7)-foliolate; seeds small, with a well-developed IPGNSO). “poo Sade dhe eoRsee dons dod ene s Abo D Ob Un O OOD dab onc ocaEataer oe: 13. TRIFOLIEAE Nerves looped within margin of leaflet blades; leaves usually paripinnate, ending in a tendril or bristle, rarely imparipinnate; stipules free from petiole, often foliaceous; seeds lenticular to globose, with a more or less linear hilum and no radicular lobe. .............. 11. VICIEAE Leaves pulvinate, mostly free from stipules (if present). Petals all similar, linear; fruits l-seeded, indehiscent, drupelike; flowers sessile or subsessile. 3. DALBERGIEAE (/nocarpus) Petals differentiated, the flowers papilionoid. Upper 2 calyx lobes greatly enlarged, separate to base, petaloid, the lower 3 lobes minute; ovary l-ovulate; leaves paripinnate; radicle short, straight; our genus represented in Fiji by a cultivated tree, the leaves with a winged rachis, the flowers rose-pink, the fruit indehiscent. 2. DIPTERYXEAE Upper calyx lobes not so enlarged (or if enlarged then forming a lip and not separate to base). Stamens 9; leaves paripinnate; flowers in pseudoracemes (pedicels several at rachis node) or axillary fascicles; fruits elastically dehiscent, with brown to bright-colored, often bicolored seeds; a tribe composed of a single genus, our representative an indigenous, often frequent, littoral scrambling vine or scandent shrub with 16-40 small leaflets and red and black seeds. 4. ABREAE Not as above. Anthers apiculate (in our genera) or appendaged; petals usually reddish and caducous; biramous hairs present (often among others). ................00- 7. INDIGOFEREAE Anthers not appendaged. Fruits transversely articulate, sometimes composed of only | article, or less often opening down | suture (then tertiary venation of leaflet blades scalariform); seeds with radicu- lar lobe longer than cotyledonary lobe; lower petals generally withering and caducous after explosive pollen release; inflorescences generally compound with more than | series of bracts; leaves pinnately 3(-5)-foliolate or 1-foliolate, generally stipellate; stipules and bracts often striately nerved; uncinate or microscopically glochidiate hairs PN CAUNK REA in, onsaccsacoantodgoosecood anc aAcooDODCECOEOE 8. DESMODIEAE Fruits not articulate, or if so (Aeschynomeneae) then seeds more symmetrical; lower petals more retractible or a little interconnected and differentiated. Hypanthium none; intrastaminal disk generally present; vexillary filament free or often connate medially but then free, arched, and thickened to form openings at base of filament sheath; flowers often in pseudoracemes, sometimes in extensive panicles or 144 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 clustered in axils; leaves generally imparipinnate, 3-many-foliolate, often stipellate, the leaflets generally strictly opposite, occasionally alternate, or the leaves some- times 1-foliolate or simple; fruits not articulate. Leaves 1-many-foliolate (but never |-foliolate in our species), if 3-foliolate then the lateral leaflets often only slightly asymmetrical; stipels often lacking; trees, shrubs, or lianas, with hard wood, less often (Tephrosia) subshrubs with soft wood or herbs; flowering (except Tephrosia) often massive, the inflorescences often aggre- gated toward ends of branches; seeds with rudimentary plumule. 5. TEPHROSIEAE Leaves (1-)3-foliolate, stipellate or less frequently estipellate, the lateral leaflets usually markedly asymmetrical, or the leaves occasionally 5-9-foliolate; twining, pros- trate, or erect herbs, sometimes shrubs, trees, or lianas; flowering generally protracted, the inflorescences often in many axils; flowers often as in Tephrosieae but with a tendency toward elaboration in style, standard appendages, abortion of anthers, resupination, and bird-pollination; seeds generally with a well-developed plumule unless endosperm thick. .....................-.--- 9. PHASEOLEAE Hypanthium present, short to long; disk usually lacking; vexillary filament not forming openings at base of filament sheath; flowers almost always inserted singly if inflores- cence extended; leaves variously paripinnate to imparipinnate, with or without stipels, the leaflets alternate to opposite, or the leaves sometimes 1-3-foliolate. Fruits articulate unless geocarpic. ............---.++ee00 10. AESCHYNOMENEAE Fruits not articulate nor buried by an elongating gynophore. Ovules 1-4; fruits indehiscent, the seeds generally in separate seed chambers with hard endocarp; keel petals overlapping abaxially (or if margins adnate then flowers usually secund on rachis), more or less free from wings; stamens often shortly and/or irregularly joined. ....................-- 3. DALBERGIEAE Ovules generally more numerous; fruits generally more podlike, dehiscent (some- times tardily so), often septate; flowers in axillary racemes (or these clustered at older nodes); stamens about 3/4 joined. ................... 6. ROBINIEAE KEYS TO GENERA TRIBE 1. SOPHOREAE Lower petals essentially similar, pinnately nerved; calyx with subequal lobes; anthers in our representatives 3-5 mm. long; cultivated only. Fruits compressed, indehiscent, narrowed and 2-winged proximally, swollen and usually 1-seeded dis- tally; lateral petals outside lower petals and about as long as stamens; ovules 2; leaflet blades with pellucididotsiandistreaks4uer eer ee eee eeeeiitieereeccritrterier 1. Myroxylon Fruits essentially terete, turgid, woody, dehiscent, few-seeded, not winged; lateral petals much shorter than stamens; ovules 6 or 7; leaflet blades not pellucid-glandular. ........ 2. Castanospermum Lower petals differentiated into wings and keel, palmately nerved; calyx with lobes subequal or the upper 2 somewhat connate; anthers in our representatives about | mm. long. Fruits oblong to orbicular; calyx lobes imbricate; stigma lateral and introrse; our species a cultivated tree, the leaves with 7-11 leaflets (blades coriaceous, ovate to oblong, acuté to acuminate at apex), the petals dark purple, the seeds bicolored red and black. ..................-...00005 3. Ormosia Fruits moniliform, strongly constricted between seeds; calyx lobes valvate; stigma minute, terminal; our species an abundant, coastal, indigenous tree or shrub, the leaves with 9-21 leaflets (blades chartace- ous, broadly elliptic to suborbicular, rounded at apex), the petals yellow, the seeds unicolored, pale LHOWs aocongsnagos boned oDo MMA oDODDOdIODDODOODOOCDCDOODOUOUOD DEP OGOOOUCDN 4. Sophora TRIBE 2. DIPTERYXEAE Oneygzenusgonlysinghijiereee ree eee cocci iiiiiireicricecicr 5. Dipteryx TRIBE 3. DALBERGIEAE Flowers papilionoid, zygomorphic; filament sheath not adnate to petals; leaves imparipinnate (rarely unifoliolate but not in our representatives). Fruits not winged; wing petals not much broader or longer than keel petals; petals not yellow. Keel petals overlapping beneath; fruits drupaceous; our species a cultivated tree, with pink to purple- LED spetalss ya sevsrte sate eee eich eke icra teleler a elsievsielciedetetePetaveke cherereterore otetereraetereleveverel deri 6. Andira Keel petals connate (not overlapping) on lower side toward apex; fruits samaroid; our species an indigenous, littoral, scrambling liana or sprawling shrub, with white petals. ..... 7. Dalbergia Fruits narrowly to broadly winged; wing petals expanded, usually longer than keel petals; petals yellow to ‘orangevourspeciestarcultivatediitnees rrr terirllelietteleieietelreiceiritetrertotciertotierel: 8. Pterocarpus 1985 FABACEAE 145 Flowers with 5 (4-6) linear petals, essentially actinomorphic, the petals connate into a tube proximally; leaves simple (with | pulvinus); flowers sessile or subsessile; calyx closed in bud; filaments connate into a tube adnate to base of petals, the anthers subsessile at 2 levels on the tube; fruits indehiscent, drupelike, large; our species a large, primarily coastal, indigenous tree, often with a massive trunk, the Cec colle acc ansects SO bQoot SHeOrODDO cn OandconcueTco nooo Obs COC Dn noone 9. Inocarpus ORC IS OM, soscococbodacaopabadgooonsaedoooocaboocoOboUAAoGDOnOGOCuUOdOUnGnOe 10. Abrus TRIBE 5. TEPHROSIEAE Leaflet blades with curved secondary nerves not reaching a well-defined marginal nerve; trees, shrubs, or lianas; pedicels with bracteoles, but these often soon caducous; fruits indehiscent (or very tardily dehiscent), membranous to subligneous, not soft, sometimes winged (those of our species orbicular or elliptic to linear-lanceolate, very rarely less than 1 cm. broad, and rarely with more than 4 seeds). Inflorescences terminal and axillary, paniculate, pseudopaniculate, or pseudoracemose, the flowers often crowded on short lateral branchlets or fasciculate at nodes; fruits membranous to thin-coriaceous at maturity, narrowly winged or not, the seeds I-few. Fruits winged along upper suture or both sutures; flowers clustered or crowded on short lateral branchlets or pseudoracemes or pseudopanicles or fasciculate at nodes; our species indigenous or cultivated’andisometimesnaturalizedyerr-tpytecieietoleersraere icieleteteleieeleintorsicvaieieterelo sieve 11. Derris Fruits in our species very narrowly winged along upper suture (in most species not winged); flowers in our species paired at apices of short lateral branchlets of axillary pseudoracemes; our species a Gulbivatedstree smart teeter ysarsceteistetespevelloneersy actos ens ches eee sie erations 12. Lonchocarpus Inflorescences axillary, racemose (racemes sometimes grouped into a panicle), the flowers 2 (rarely 3) at nodes; fruits thick-coriaceous to subligneous at maturity, not winged, the seed | (rarely 2 or 3); an indigenous tree seldom found far from coasts. .............++..: davon aoneaadA 13. Pongamia Leaflet blades comparatively small (in our species 1.5-4 x 0.3-1 cm.), with numerous (in our species 6-17), nearly straight, ascending, parallel lateral nerves extending to margin, and often with a well-developed marginal nerve; herbs or small shrubs with soft wood; inflorescences usually terminal or leaf-opposed, less often axillary, the pedicels without bracetoles; fruits dehiscent, often explosively so, soft, not winged (those of our species linear, 3-5.5 cm. long, 3-6 mm. broad, with 5-14 seeds); our species INGIPEMOUSTOTACUltIVated sue crar ceyv-forterevolerersis aielaleborersieiateVerenss kev sists jefe steielelerois ela leiein elote 14. Tephrosia TRIBE 6. ROBINIEAE Leaves imparipinnate, the leaflets in our species 7-17 pairs, with blades 3-6 x 1.5-3.5 cm.; racemes often clustered at older nodes; bracteoles absent; fruits linear-oblong, compressed, not septate, with valves becoming spirally coiled after dehiscence; fruits in our species up to 15 < 1.5 cm., with 3-8 seeds; Gultivatedhorl ype serecrhors cyarcvereyone) skal ateyatapcionct a lalsvercie ake toler Siar siole aleio/Avoss.oiays 0 oisie-aeyesevalersis 15. Gliricidia Leaves paripinnate, the leaflets numerous, in our species (4-) 7-55 pairs, with blades 0.4-4.2 x 0.15-1.4cm.; racemes axillary; bracteoles present but usually fugacious; fruits linear, often becoming subterete, transversely septate, with valves not coiled after dehiscence; fruits in our species 1.3-6 x 0.2-0.9 cm., with 6-50 seeds; our species indigenous, cultivated, naturalized, or adventive. ....... 16. Sesbania TRIBE 7. INDIGOFEREAE Vexillary filament free; standard (at least in our taxa) dorsally pilose, not distinctly veined; fruits usually subterete; leaflets (in our taxa) 5-19, the blades entire; adventive, naturalized, or cultivated. 17. Indigofera Vexillary filament attached at least lightly to filament tube; standard glabrous, strongly veined; fruits flat, in our species with 3 longitudinal ridges; leaflets in our species 3, the blades sparsely serrate; cultivated GUNA Ganagate sO MCO COUR ADO COPECO OTC OU a OBOE Tne OCCT UncC oe amr ncror 18. Cyamopsis TRIBE 8. DESMODIEAE Ovary in our genera 2-many-ovulate (very rarely 1-ovulate); fruits very rarely 1-seeded; small uncinate hairs generally present, together with straight hairs; leaves stipellate; secondary lateral nerves more or less suppressed, the tertiary venation often scalariform; standard without inflexed auricles. Calyx not glumaceous nor striate; articles or complete fruits usually more convex on lower than on upper side. Leaves 3(-5)-foliolate or |-foliolate, the leaflet blades longer than broad (or sometimes suborbicular); calyx neither accrescent nor reticulate-veined. Fruits not folded nor enclosed within calyx; leaflets 1 or 3, rarely 5, the blades with lateral nerves not extending to margin; pedicels not hamate; flowers not twisted. Inflorescences axillary, subumbellate to congested-racemose; flowers solitary in axils of bracts; secondary bracts lacking; bracteoles paired at base of calyx, comparatively large and distinct under buds and young flowers; petals white or pale yellow; androecia monadelphous; styles more than 5 times longer than ovaries; fruits indehiscent, thick-corky or coriaceous, glabrous to variously pilose but lacking uncinate hairs, at length separating into articles; seeds rim- arillate-sind 1 SENOUS we acre eieverercielerelesereveleveletetaiar craic cieke is iereicta eyersieyesiereray rs 19. Dendrolobium 146 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 Inflorescences terminal or axillary, racemose or paniculate (rarely subumbellate or fasciculate); flowers borne in fascicles of 2-several or infrequently solitary on rachis; secondary flower- subtending bracts often present; bracteoles lacking or minute at base of calyx; petals purplish, reddish, blue, or pink, sometimes shading to white; androecia sometimes diadelphous (vexil- lary filament often free to middle or to base); styles not much longer than or shorter than ovaries; fruits often with uncinate hairs; cultivated (and often naturalized) or adventive. Fruits distinctly articulate, often reticulate-nerved, the articles at length separating from each other, indehiscent or rarely dehiscent on lower suture; seeds inconspicuously rim-arillate around hilum (in all our species); secondary flower-subtending bracts usually present; bracteoles at base of calyx sometimes present but minute; keel petals without appendages; terminal leaflet blades somewhat larger than lateral ones, but these occasionally lacking and thepleafiunifoliclatewaseer reorient etree cient 20. Desmodium Fruits not articulate nor reticulate-nerved, dehiscing along the undulate lower suture; seeds conspicuously arillate around hilum; secondary flower-subtending bracts lacking; brac- teoles absent; keel petals appendaged dorsally at base of lamina; terminal leaflet blades much larger than lateral ones, these often lacking and the leaf unifoliolate. 21. Codariocalyx Fruits folded (in our species usually with 2 but sometimes with only | article) and mostly enclosed within the persistent calyx at maturity; leaflets in our species | or 3, the blades with lateral nerves extending to margin; pedicels usually paired, hamate (apically hooked); flowers often twisted; INGISENOUS EEE Oe eee Cree aeceece Erion e treaties 22. Uraria Leaves 1- or 3-foliolate, the terminal (or only) leaflet blade in our species much broader than long; calyx nearly as long as petals, accrescent and persistent after flowering, papyraceous, reticulate-veined, the lobes deltoid; fruits deeply constricted between articles, folded and enclosed within calyx at maturity; cultivated and naturalized. .............. 2. e cece eee e eee 23. Christia Calyx glumaceous, the lobes striate with conspicuous nerves; fruits subterete or slightly compressed, articulate, the articles symmetrical along upper and lower margins (in our species short-cylindric and truncate at ends); leaves in our species unifoliolate, the petiole channelled and narrowly winged; EIN S N h ee Ret OGa anti nen ania rin Guan ain noSORG ste Moao blac pan iices.o 24. Alysicarpus Ovary l-ovulate; fruits l-seeded, indehiscent; uncinate hairs absent; leaves estipellate; secondary lateral nerves well formed, the tertiary venation reticulate; standard usually with inflexed auricles; our species an infrequently cultivated potential fodder plant, with very small leaves and inconspicuous, 2-4- floweredtinflorescencessma eee eon cece eeer eerie 25. Lespedeza TRIBE 9. PHASEOLEAE KEY TO SUBTRIBES OCCURRING IN FIJI Leaflets and calyx eglandular; bracteoles usually present. Style generally terete and unbearded (sometimes with a few hairs below stigma), sometimes bearded or flattened in subtribe 9d but then petals less complex than in subtribe 9e; stigma terminal and capitate or obsolete; hilum rarely (as in some species of Erythrina) covered with tissue. Flowers not resupinate, or if so then differing in other respects from those of subtribe 9d; leaves trifoliolate. Petals unequal in length; flowers often adapted to bird- or bat-pollination, the fertile parts loosely housed or exserted; inflorescences pseudoracemose or paniculate, with showy flowers; our species trees, lianas, or climbing herbs. ................ceeeeeeeeeees 9a. ERYTHRININAE Petals subequal in length; flowers mostly adapted to bee-pollination. Inflorescences often prominently nodose, occasionally paniculate or axillary and few-flowered; seeds diverse, the hilum short to long. ..............eeeceeeeeeeeeees 9b. DIOCLEINAE Inflorescences not or scarcely nodose (sometimes branched in Pueraria); seeds smooth, granular, or shagreened, the hilum short. .............. 0. eee eee ee eee eee eeee 9c. GLYCININAE Flowers generally resupinate; calyx glabrous within; style narrowed or expanded to a glabrous, penicillate, or bearded (in our genera) distal portion; petals often pilose; leaves 1-9-foliolate, with minutesuncinate# hails eee eee Leer eee eee creer eee ereeeeer i 9d. CLITORIINAE Style complicated by expansion, flattening, coiling, or specialized hairs, or if rarely both unbearded and terete then petals elaborate with appendages on standard and with keel petals adaxially joined; stigma terminal or lateral; hilum usually covered with spongy tissue; leaves in all our species trifoliolatesy yee ee CCRT ei eo eer eee eerie Se. PHASEOLINAE Leaflets and (usually) calyx with yellowish, resinous gland dots and with bulbous-based hairs; bracteoles lacking; style slender proximally, distally stiffened and somewhat thickened and glabrous, not bearded; stigma terminal, capitate; inflorescences not nodose. ............eeeeeeeeeeeeees Of. CAJANINAE SUBTRIBE 9a. ERYTHRININAE Standard the longest petal (or subequal to keel petals); anthers uniform; ovary stipitate; stinging hairs absent. 1985 FABACEAE 147 Petals red, or the wings and keel petals greenish or yellowish but usually red-tinged, the standard lacking appendages, the keel petals much shorter than standard; ovules (2-) numerous; fruits usually linear-oblong, constricted or sinuate between seeds, not winged, the seeds I-14, the hilum elliptic or oblong; trees (our species), the trunk and branches often aculeate, the pseudoracemes often pyrami- dal and many-flowered; our species indigenous, cultivated, or naturalized. ....... 26. Erythrina Petals orange to pinkish red or blue-green, the standard with 2 appendages above claw, the keel petals subequal to standard in length; ovules |-several; fruits usually inflated, ovoid-oblong to subglobose, the valves often reticulate-nerved, the seeds I—-few, the hilum extending to 1/2 the circumference of seed or more; lianas with pendulous racemes or panicles composed of racemes; indigenous or Gul tivated ine rary payegereteboretstake (os ctelek- 1st f\eveyohnycl belo Pasereteretere evslsieierlsiete) Persterorera secrete tau SERONP LOGON Standard shorter than wings or keel petals, with inflexed auricles, the keel petals equal to or longer than wings, stiffened at apex; petals scarlet to pale green, yellowish, or dark purple; 5 larger anthers subbasifixed, alternating with 5 shorter, versatile or dorsifixed ones; ovary sessile, the ovules few; fruits sometimes with wings bordering the sutures, the valves thick, sometimes transversely lamellate or longitudinally ridged; seeds (1-) 2-7 in our species, either subglobose to oblong and witha short hilum and a conspicuous rim-aril, or discoid and with an elongate hilum and without a rim-aril; lianas or climbing herbs; stinging hairs present (at least on young fruits, except in some cultivars); indigenous, enltivatedmormaturalized Saperct rectey-tehYalsecavertet tetas t-V- facie cielevtor elo ete olows eyckerevebane 28. Mucuna SUBTRIBE 9b. DIOCLEINAE Stigma subglobose, lateral on inner surface of broadened tip of the distally subinvolute and pilose style; vexillary filament free from filament tube of the other stamens; fruits of our species less than 2 cm. broad, the valves without an additional longitudinal rib, the hilum small; climbing herbs with tuberous roots; our species cultivated for its edible tubers and young pods. ..............32. Pachyrhizus Stigma small, terminal, the style glabrous at least distally, incurved but not subinvolute. Calyx lobes connate into 2 lips, the upper lip large, subentire or 2-lobed, the lower lip trifid; filaments all connate into a tube, the vexillary filament free only near base or rarely entirely free; fruits of our species more than 2 cm. broad, the valves with an additional longitudinal rib near sutural rib, the hilum about half as long as seed or longer; lianas, slender vines, or herbs; our species indigenous or Cultivated errr narritelvrcpan tert ert ert deletes du mcpacactacy| ademmmneiets mn sillGanavalla Calyx lobes not connate into 2 lips, the upper ones separate or connate but not much larger than the 3 lower ones. Vexillary filament free proximally but united in middle with filament tube of the other stamens; flowers large, the petals usually more than | cm. in length; fruits large, in our species probably at least 3 cm. broad and with seeds probably larger than 25 = 20 x 10 mm., the hilum (in our species) elongate, encircling more than 3/4 the testa; our species indigenous high-climbing lianas. Calyx tube less than twice as long as lobes, the 2 uppermost lobes partially connate; standard not exceeding 3 cm. in length; stamens all fertile or the alternate ones smaller and sterile; fruits witha short stipe, the dorsal suture dilated or winged. ...................+++++++++29. Dioclea Calyx tube 2-4 times longer than lobes, the 2 uppermost lobes adnate in bud but soon becoming completely separate; standard (2.5-) 3-7.5 cm. long; stamens all fertile; fruits stipitate, the stipe about 2 cm. long, the dorsal suture thickened but not dilated nor winged. 30. Macropsychanthus Vexillary filament free from filament tube of the other stamens; flowers small, the petals not much exceeding | cm. in length; fruits small, of our species about 5 mm. broad and with seeds not much larger than 3.5 x 3 x 2 mm., the hilum small; climbing or trailing herbs; our species cultivated but apparently not naturalized, the stems, leaves, calyces, and fruits copiously pilose with spreading, FELEU PINCOUSHH AILS wy yee Porcvext re lerer are oleh Cd -Teiloeletetsiene o9 Peletay= etek oreustavooe tere 33. Calopogonium SUBTRIBE 9c. GLYCININAE Fertile anthers 10, uniform; fruits lacking an apical hook; style obvious, long or short but not obscured by ovary-indument; standard inconspicuously auriculate. Flower solitary at inflorescence nodes; upper calyx teeth only partially connate; keel petals much shorter than wings; leaflet blades entire, in our species seldom exceeding 10 * 6cm.; indigenous or cultivated. 35. Glycine Flowers 3 or more per inflorescence node. Upper calyx teeth partially connate into a bidentate or emarginate lip (and then stipules not produced below point of insertion) or completely united (and then stipules produced both above and below point of insertion); keel petals subequal to wings in length; leaflet blades entire or sinuate-lobed, in our species often 12 < 11 cm. or larger; introduced species, copiously or rarely naturalized. 34. Pueraria Upper calyx teeth completely united; stipules not produced below point of insertion; keel petals much shorter than wings; leaflet blades entire, not exceeding 7 = 5 cm.; introduced and perhaps MACUralized memes cerpytleistonserarciote uals oheveieverermislslelc fetslorsiolevereversTotameiler eretetiee 36. Neonotonia 148 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 Fertile anthers 5, the alternate ones small and sterile or lacking; fruits with a sharply bent apical hook formed by the accrescent base of the short, thick style, this in flower sometimes obscured by tufted hairs; flowers paired or fasciculate on rachis or in leaf axils; standard not auriculate; keel petals shorter than wings; leaflet blades entire, in our species not exceeding 7 < 3.5 cm.; introduced and naturalized. 37. Teramnus SUBTRIBE 9d. CLITORIINAE Standard short-spurred (or rarely tuberculate) dorsally; calyx campanulate, the 2 upper lobes united into a bifid or emarginate lip (calyx in our species about 10 mm. long); fruits with 4 prominent ribs or wings near sutures (in our species ribbed and not more than 7 mm. broad); leaves in our species 3-foliolate, introducedtandsnaturalizedsminrenneercrat etter reentcii teeta trier tt 38. Centrosema Standard not appendaged; calyx infundibular, the 2 upper lobes connate only at base (calyx in our species about 20 mm. long, with conspicuous lobes); fruits sometimes longitudinally ribbed (but in our species thick-margined and without ribs, about 10 mm. broad); leaves in our species 5- or 7(or 9)-foliolate; introducedtandsnaturalized saeee EEE tee ere eee eee ee rcie tt 39. Clitoria SUBTRIBE 9e. PHASEOLINAE Fruits conspicuously 4-winged; ovary winged; inflorescences with fasciculate or solitary flowers at rachis nodes, the bracteoles conspicuous; petals blue to purplish, yellow-, red-, or white-tinged; stipules produced below point of attachment; standard appendages small or none; style terete, flattened toward apex; cultivated only. ........... ec eee e eee eee ete teen eens 40. Psophocarpus Fruits not longitudinally 4-winged; ovary not winged. Style either uniformly thick or uniformly thin, but not distinctly divided into a tenuous basal part anda thickened upper part, the stigma terminal. Inflorescences pseudoracemose, long-pedunculate, the flowers clustered at nodes along rachis; stan- dard with 2 callosities on inner surface; style incrassated, conspicuously laterally flattened, straight and bladelike throughout its length, forming an angle of just less than 90° with the ovary and witha line of hairs near top of inner margin, the stigma glabrous; fruits with spongy septa, in our sub- species up to 10 x 4 cm., the seeds with a linear hilum and a whitish rim-aril, up to 15 mm. long; Cultivatedyandénaturalizedsamnryerrtetrtiite eid rere trek icicle ret rertr 41. Lablab Inflorescences fasiculate and axillary or racemiform at stem apices; standard with 2 linear, lamelliform appendages on inner surface; style subfiliform, glabrous or short-pilose but not barbate, the stigma usually surrounded by a conspicuous ring of hairs; fruits not septate, in our species 3-8 cm. long and 6-8 mm. broad, the seeds with a short hilum and an inconspicuous rim-aril, not more than 6 mmylongacultivatedvonlyesrtci rl stels-ttllettererrrrer dst hletitretre rere a rloter 42. Macrotyloma Style divided into a tenuous basal part and a thick, incrassated upper part. Stipules not or distinctly produced below point of attachment; floral bracts caducous; style with thickened part rarely curved through more than 180°, introrsely bearded toward apex; stigma introrse or subintrorse (rarely subterminal); keel petals about as long as wings or longer, sometimes with a conical pocket, rarely spiralled in as many as 3 complete turns; uncinate hairs lacking. Thickened part of style not abruptly but usually gently curved; petals yellow, blue, or purple; wings slightly shorter than standard; keel petals sometimes with a conical pocket; fruits linear to oblong-linear, subterete or flattened, in our species 3-7 (-14) mm. broad and with 2-15 seeds; stipules produced below point of attachment or not; indigenous, cultivated, and naturalized. 43. Vigna Thickened part of style characteristically abruptly curved through about 90° just above its junction with tenuous part and narrowed and slightly curved toward apex, resembling a squarish hook; petals usually crimson or dark blackish purple; wings suborbicular, large, longer than standard and keel; keel petals without a pocket but with a transverse fold; fruits cylindric or compressed, narrow, in our species 3-4.5 mm. broad and with 12-30 seeds; stipules not produced below point of attachment; cultivated and naturalized. ..................20 sees 44. Macroptilium Stipules not produced below point of attachment; bracts and bracteoles persistent at least to anthesis; style with thickened part curved through at least 360°, glabrous or introrsely pilose distally; stigma oblique, subterminal, or terminal; keel without a pocket, often narrow and elongated, the apex beaked and spiralled in 1-5 complete turns; uncinate hairs present; cultivated and (one species only) inaturalizedsereree reece icici rte crete tert rrr 45. Phaseolus SUBTRIBE 9f. CAJANINAE Ovules 2-8 or more; fruits 2-many-seeded, the valves with transverse or oblique grooves or lines separating seeds, the seeds with an obvious (well-developed although sometimes small) rim-aril. Erect shrubs or subshrubs; fruits scarcely septate within; seeds with a small rim-aril; cultivated and MTT, cocovsccoqodun00DD dd nD DCO SNDDOODOLODDOOOUNUUOODSDODODDDDOOOOD 46. Cajanus Plants twining, trailing (as in our species), or shrubby; fruits distinctly septate; seeds with a well-developed rim-aril; introduced and naturalized. ........... eee cece cece ete e neces 47. Atylosia 1985 FABACEAE 149 Ovules (1 or) 2; fruits 1- or 2-seeded, not septate, the valves without transverse or oblique grooves or lines, the seeds with the rim-aril obsolete (at least in our species). Leaves in our species digitately trifoliolate; inflorescence bracts sometimes conspicuous (in our species concealing flower buds but deciduous at anthesis); our species a shrub, cultivated only. 48. Flemingia Leaves in our species pinnately trifoliolate; inflorescence bracts inconspicuous, not concealing flowers; our species a climbing or prostrate herb, adventive. .............0eeeeeeeeeee 49. Rhynchosia TRIBE 10. AESCHYNOMENEAE Stipules not adnate to petiole; leaflets in our species numerous (9 or more); flowers pedicellate, the calyx tube broader than long; filaments connate into a sheath split on one or both sides, the vexillary filament sometimes free; anthers uniform; ovary stipitate or substipitate, the ovules often numerous; fruits articulate. Fruit articles longitudinally ribbed; our species an indigenous shrub or small tree, the leaflets 9-20, usually DS) AO MSG. theywimuit articles 15-24. <05—8 minerals seiieraciiersrerere ater 50. Ormocarpum Fruit articles reticulate-veined; our species an adventive annual or perennial herb, the leaflets usually 20-60 and 0.2-1.3 x 0.1-0.3 cm., the fruit articles 3-5 mm. long and broad. 51. Aeschynomene Stipules proximally adnate to petiole; leaflets in our species 3 or 4; flowers sessile or subsessile, the calyx tube filiform, much longer than broad; filaments connate into a closed tube, this sometimes at length split on vexillary side; anthers alternately long (and subbasifixed) and short (and versatile); ovary sessile or nearly so, the ovules seldom more than 4. Leaves in our species trifoliolate, the leaflets seldom exceeding 3 x 1 cm.; distal part of style caducous after anthesis, the lower part persistent, recurved or revolute, forming an inflexed or hooked beak on mature fruit; fruits not developing underground, articulate, the articles | or 2 (but usually | article aborted); cultivated and sometimes sparingly naturalized. .................. $2. Stylosanthes Leaves in our species 4-foliolate, the leaflets up to 7 x 3 cm.; gynophore elongating after anthesis, becoming reflexed and rigidly acute at apex, in our species at length 1-20 cm. long; fruits maturing underground, subtorulose but not articulate, continuous within, with 1-3 (-6) seeds; cultivated only. 53. Arachis TRIBE 11. VICIEAE Style not longitudinally folded; filaments not dilated distally. Style terete or compressed dorsally or laterally, pilose all around or ventrally or abaxially tufted at apex; filament tube oblique at mouth; fruits in our species 10-30 x 2-4 cm., with 1-6 seeds 1-2.5 cm. long, the pericarp with a spongy white layer within; leaflet blades with conduplicate vernation (but this in our species sometimes supervolute); leaflets in our species 2-6, 5-10 x 1-5 cm.; cultivated only, for its largemedibleyscedSsmmerereretedeteseret sta cyetteterarecarcteiei-teretcVeleieteheseiatele. oo isieteretctns @iaievors ciate roreiare (eras 54. Vicia Style dorsally compressed, pubescent only on adaxial face. Leaves in our species unijugate, the leaflet blades with supervolute vernation, usually 2-4 cm. long; filament tube usually truncate at apex; ovules few-numerous; fruits in our species 5 cm. or more long, the seeds subglobose; cultivated only, for its attractive, fragrant flowers. ..55. Lathyrus Leaves in our species with 4-7 pairs of leaflets, the blades with conduplicate vernation, usually 1-1.5 cm. long; filament tube oblique at apex; ovules 2; fruits in our species to 1.5 cm. long, the seeds compressed, lenticular; cultivated only, for its small, edible seeds. ................ 56. Lens Style dorsally compressed, adaxially pubescent, longitudinally folded with the margins joined abaxially below stigma; filaments slightly dilated distally, the tube truncate at mouth; fruits in our taxon inflated, with 2-10 subglobose seeds; stipules in our species large, foliaceous, usually larger than leaflets; leaflet blades with conduplicate vernation, in our species up to 7 x 4cm.; cultivated only, for its edible, usually STE EMYSCEUSS We vetere, =, cicicters ters tobevevencce atere teeny ete veievare euareravereyava eid Glave cslelave ciate belolel ube avels omlearele 57. Pisum ONG HO OWE” Yopbbdadodpasagaddnsosd SOOSMSD ORO OCCU DoDD De Odo GUs BC emer er oeec mare 58. Cicer TRIBE 13. TRIFOLIEAE Petals not persisting in fruit; filaments not dilated; fruits with (l1-) many or numerous seeds, not included in calyx; leaves pinnately 3-foliolate. Fruits straight or rarely falcate, usually many-seeded and dehiscent; flowers without an explosive tripping mechanism, those of our species | or 2 in leaf axils; our species cultivated only. . 59. Trigonella Fruits usually coiled, sometimes merely falcate, scarcely dehiscent, sometimes spiny (but not in our species); flowers with an explosive tripping mechanism, those of our species numerous in congested racemes; our species cultivated and possibly becoming established. ............. 60. Medicago Petals often persisting in fruit; filaments (at least some) dilated below anthers; fruits I- or 2(-4)-seeded, often indehiscent and included in calyx; leaves usually digitately 3(-7)-foliolate; several species introduced into Fiji but infrequently becoming established. ..............0.00000ceeeeeeeeee 61. Trifolium 150 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 TRIBE 14. CROTALARIEAE Style distally bearded; anthers 5 + 5 (5 distinctly the longer); keel usually prominently beaked, the beak sometimes twisted; calyx lobes free or the upper and lateral lobes united; fruits usually markedly inflated; leaves simple, 1-foliolate, or 3-7-foliolate; our species either adventive or cultivated (and sometimes naturalized), with leaf or leaflet blades seldom less than | cm. broad (and then only in species with simple or 5-foliolate leaves). 2.2... . 0. cece cece eee eee eens 62. Crotalaria Style distally glabrous; anthers 4 + 6 (4 distinctly the longer); keel petals rounded at apex; calyx with the 4 upper lobes usually connate in pairs; fruits compressed or only slightly inflated; our species cultivated and becoming naturalized, with 3-foliolate leaves, the leaflet blades narrow, usually 0.5-1 cm. broad. 63. Lotononis 1. MyROxyLon L. f. Suppl. Pl. 34, 233. 1782; Hutchinson, Gen. FI. Pl. 1: 332. 1964; Rudd in Rhodora 70: 502. 1968, in Rev. Handb. FI. Ceylon 1: 420. 1980. Nom. cons. Trees, the stipules minute or lacking; leaves alternate, imparipinnate, estipellate, the leaflets 5-15, alternate, the blades entire, with pellucid dots and streaks; inflores- cences axillary and racemose or terminal and paniculate, the flowers small; calyx campanulate-tubular, without basal bracteoles, with 5 short, subequal lobes valvate in bud; petals 5, the standard broadly orbicular, long-clawed, the 4 lower petals subequal, narrow, short-clawed; disk lining base of calyx tube; stamens 10, the filaments free or shortly connate at base, the anthers conspicuous, nearly as long as filaments; ovary long-stipitate, the ovules 2, near apex, the style short, subulate, the stigma terminal, small; fruit stipitate, indehiscent, flattened and narrowed at base, swollen and usually l-seeded at apex, 2-winged, the seed subreniform. TYPE SPECIES: Myroxylon peruiferum L. f. DISTRIBUTION: Mexico, Central America, and South America, with two or three species, sometimes cultivated elsewhere, as in Fiji. USEFUL TREATMENT OF GENUS: HARMS, H. Zur Nomenclatur des Perubalsambaumes. Notizbl. Bot. Gart. Berlin 5: 85-98. 1908. 1. Myroxylon balsamum (L.) Harms var. pereirae (Royle) Harms in Notizbl. Bot. Gart. Berlin 5: 95. 1908; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 75. 1964, ed. 2. 115. 1972; Rudd in Rhodora 70: 503. 1968, in Rev. Handb. Fl. Ceylon 1: 432. 1980. Myrospermum pereirae Royle, Man. Mat. Med. ed. 2. 414. 1853. A tree to 20 m. or more high where indigenous, infrequently cultivated near sea level. The racemes are 5-30 cm. long and bear flowers with white petals and filaments. TYPIFICATION: The type of Myrospermum pereirae was collected by Jonathan Pereira in El Salvador. DISTRIBUTION: Southern Mexico to Panama (and possibly Colombia), cultivated elsewhere. Variety balsamum (said to be originally from Tolu, near Cartagena, Colom- bia) is found in Panama, Colombia, and Venezuela; from it var. pereirae differs in having its leaflets slightly smaller and its fruits also smaller, 6-8 cm. long, sometimes strongly curved and with the winged lower portion narrowed basally. The resin of the two varieties is said to differ physically and chemically. Both Myroxylon toluiferum (= M. balsamum var. balsamum) and M. peruiferum were listed in J. B. Thurston’s 1886 Catalogue and presumably were first introduced into Fiji by him, but no available vouchers from his gardens permit verification of his names. LOCAL NAME AND USES: Balsam of Peru, a name widely used for both Myroxylon balsamum (which more accurately might be known as balsam of Tol) and M. peruiferum L. f. (Colombia to Peru, Bolivia, and southern Brazil). Cultivated as a garden ornamental. The resin is the source of balsam used medicinally and as a fixative in perfumery, and the hard, durable wood is valued for cabinet work. AVAILABLE COLLECTION: VITI LEVU: Nairasiri: Experiment Station, Nasinu, DA 1/552. 1985 FABACEAE 151 2.CASTANOSPERMUM Cunn. ex Hook. in Bot. Misc. 1: 241. 1830; Hutchinson, Gen. FI. Pl. 1: 326. 1964; Verdcourt, Man. New Guinea Leg. 283. 1979; Rudd in Rev. Handb. FI. Ceylon 1: 436. 1980. Large tree, estipulate; leaves imparipinnate, estipellate, the leaflets opposite or alternate, coriaceous; inflorescences short-racemose, terminal or borne along branches, the bracts minute, the bracteoles lacking, the flowers large; calyx campanu- late, thick-coriaceous, with 5 short, broad lobes; petals fleshy, the standard obovate- orbicular, recurved, the 4 lower petals shorter and narrower than standard; stamens 10, free, the anthers linear, versatile; ovary long-stipitate, the ovules 6 or 7, the style long, the stigma terminal, small; fruit stipitate, oblong, turgid, woody, 2-valved, spongy within between seeds, the seeds few, large, subglobose. TYPE SPECIES: Castanospermum australe Cunn. & Fraser ex Hook. DISTRIBUTION: Northeastern Australia, New Caledonia, and the New Hebrides, with a single species. 1. Castanospermum australe Cunn. & Fraser ex Hook. in Bot. Misc. 1: 241. ¢. 5/, 52. 1830; Guillaumin in J. Arnold Arb. 12: 247. 1931; B. E. V. Parham in Agr. J. Dept. Agr. Fiji 10: 113. 1939; P. S. Green in Bramwell, Plants and Islands, 48. 1979; Verdcourt, Man. New Guinea Leg. 283. fig. 6]. 1979; Rudd in Rev. Handb. FI. Ceylon 1: 437. 1980; Henty in Papua New Guinea Dept. Forests Bull. 12: 80. fig. 49. 1980. A tree up to 40 m. high and with a trunk to 1.2 m. in diameter where indigenous, reported as sparingly cultivated near sea level. The leaflets are 7-19, elliptic-oblong, acuminate, and up to 16 x 5.5cm. The racemes, up to 25 cm. long, bear flowers with the calyx yellow, the petals yellow and becoming orange-red, the standard being about 3 cm. long. The fruits are dark brown, up to 25 cm. long and 6 cm. in diameter, with 2-5 dark brown seeds up to 4 cm. long. TYPIFICATION: The type is Cunningham & Fraser (K HOLOTYPE), from the Brisbane River, Queensland, Australia. DISTRIBUTION: As of the genus, cultivated elsewhere, in the Pacific at least in Java, New Guinea, and Hawaii. LOCAL NAMES AND USES: Moreton Bay chestnut, Australian chestnut. This orna- mental tree bears seeds that are edible after roasting and can be made into a coarse flour; the wood is also considered useful. No vouchers support the Fijian record, but Parham (1939, cited above) states that it was introduced in 1923 and in 1939 was growing on the property of W. L. Wallace, Tovu Island, Ra Province, Viti Levu. It should grow well in Fiji but it may not have persisted. 3. ORMosiIA Jackson in Trans. Linn. Soc. 10: 360. 1811; Hutchinson, Gen. FI. Pl. 1: 323. 1964; Rudd in Contr. U. S. Nat. Herb. 32: 287. 1965; Verdcourt, Man. New Guinea Leg. 287. 1979. Nom. cons. Trees, the stipules caducous; leaves imparipinnate (rarely unifoliolate), estipellate, the leaflets 3-19, opposite or subopposite and with coriaceous blades; inflorescences terminal or axillary, paniculate or racemose, the bracts and bracteoles small; calyx- tube campanulate, the lobes subequal or the upper 2 subconnate; petals 5, the standard suborbicular, the wings oblique, obovate-oblong, the keel petals free, more incurved than wings, often overlapping dorsally; stamens 10, free, alternately slightly unequal, the anthers dorsifixed, versatile; ovary subsessile, the ovules 2 or more, the style filiform, recurved, the stigma lateral and introrse, less often terminal; fruit oblong to orbicular, compressed or inflated around seeds, woody or coriaceous, dehiscent (rarely 152 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 indehiscent), sometimes septate between seeds, the seeds 1-6, ellipsoid to subglobose, red, yellow, or black, unicolored or bicolored. TYPE SPECIES: Ormosia coccinea (Aubl.) Jackson (Robinia coccinea Aubl.). Typ. cons. DISTRIBUTION: India and southern China through Malesia to northern Australia, and in the New World from southern Mexico to southern Brazil, with about 100 species. USEFUL TREATMENT OF GENUS: RUDD, V. E. The American species of Ormosia (Leguminosae). Contr. U. S. Nat. Herb. 32: 279-384. 1965. 1. Ormosia monosperma (Sw.) Urb. Symb. Antill. 1: 321. 1899; Rudd in Contr. U.S. Nat. Herb. 32: 355. p/. 1-4. 1965; J. W. Parham, Pl. Fiji Isl. ed. 2. 115. 1972. Sophora monosperma Sw. Nov. Gen. & Sp. Prodr. 66. 1788. Ormosia dasycarpa Jackson in Trans. Linn. Soc. 10: 362. ¢. 26, nom. illeg. 1811; J. W. Parham in Agr. J. Dept. Agr. Fiji 19: 91. 1948. A tree to 17 m. high where indigenous, occasionally cultivated in Fiji near sea level. The leaflets, usually 7-11, are up to 20 x 6 cm., and the petals are dark purple, the standard with a white spot. The fruits are densely velutinous, up to 6 x 3.5 x 2cm. and with 1-3 seeds, these red and black and up to 17 x 17 x 11 mm. Fruits have been noted in Fiji in January. TyYPIFICATION: The type was collected in the West Indies by Alexander Anderson (BM HOLOTYPE; putative ISOTYPE at G from St. Vincent). The type of Ormosia dasy- carpa, illegitimate because Jackson cited Sophora monosperma as a synonym, was presumably also collected by Anderson (G HOLOTYPE) (Rudd, 1965). DISTRIBUTION: Lesser Antilles to Trinidad and northeastern Venezuela, cultivated elsewhere, in the Pacific at least in Java and Hawaii. LOCAL NAME AND USE: Commonly known as bead tree; the seeds are often made into necklaces, although this has not been noted in Fiji, where the species is grown as an ornamental. AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: Nartasiri: Experiment Station, Nasinu, DA 1564; Reform School grounds, Nasinu, DA 7298. The species was recorded (Parham, 1948) as growing in the Suva Botanical Gardens, but no voucher is available. 4. Sopuora L. Sp. Pl. 373. 1753; Seem. Fl. Vit. 65. 1865; Hutchinson, Gen. FI. Pl. 1: 328. 1964; Rudd in Rhodora 70: 521. 1968; Polhill in Fl. Trop. E. Afr. Leg. Papil. 43. 1971; Verdcourt, Man. New Guinea Leg. 289. 1979; Rudd in Rev. Handb. FI. Ceylon 1: 439. 1980. Trees or shrubs, rarely perennial herbs, the stipules deltoid or lacking; leaves alternate, imparipinnate, 8-64-foliolate, the stipels setaceous or often absent; inflores- cences terminal or axillary, racemose or paniculate, few-many-flowered, the bracts small to sometimes large, the bracteoles small, more often apparently absent, the pedicels solitary, swollen or jointed proximally; calyx tube campanulate to tubular, the lobes small to prominent, subequal or the upper 2 often fused; petals 5, the standard obovate to orbicular, usually short-clawed, the wings obliquely oblong, the keel petals overlapping or dorsally connate; stamens 10, free or the filaments connate at base, alternately subequal, the anthers dorsifixed, versatile; ovary short-stipitate, the ovules several-numerous, the style incurved, filiform-subulate, short, the stigma minute, Ficure 30. Sophora tomentosa; A, distal portion of branchlet, with foliage and an inflorescence, x 1/4; B, flower, with one wing petal removed, ~ 4; C, distal portion of branchlet, with foliage and an infructes- cence, x 1/4; D, portion of disintegrating fruit and seeds, one turned to show hilum, 15 an ctcrer atte) sietei-ielelslsieieisier cies e)sieiere 1. M. atropurpureum Plant suberect or occasionally subscandent, the stems sparsely pilose; stipules lanceolate, 5-6 mm. long; leaflet blades narrowly elliptic to ovate-lanceolate, not lobed, sparsely pilose beneath at least at maturity; inflorescences with peduncles 15-45 cm. long, the flowers and fruits copious; standard maroon to purple, the wings and keel petals greenish, red- or white-tinged; seeds 18-30. 2. M. lathyroides 1. Macroptilium atropurpureum (DC.) Urb. Symb. Antill. 9: 457. 1928; Maréchal in Boissiera 28: 153. 1978; Verdcourt, Man. New Guinea Leg. 505. 1979. Phaseolus atropurpureus DC. Prodr. 2: 395. 1825; Sykes in New Zealand Dept. Sci. Indust. Res. Bull. 200: 157. 1970; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. ed. 2. 115. 1972. A trailing or creeping perennial herb, cultivated only from near sea level to about 200 m. The young stems are copiously white-spreading-pilose, rooting at nodes, and the ovate stipules are acuminate and 3-5 mm. long. The leaflet blades, ovate to rhomboid, are 2-7 x 1.5-5 cm., obtuse to acute and mucronulate at apex, copiously white-subsericeous beneath, and with | or 2 inconspicuous lateral lobes. The few- flowered inflorescences have peduncles 10-25 cm. long, and the petals are 1.5-2.5 cm. long, dark red to blackish purple. The fruits are about 7-9 cm. long and 4.5 mm. broad, appressed-pilose, and beaked, with 12-15 oblong-ellipsoid, pitted, brown, black- spotted seeds about 4 mm. long. Our material was flowering between January and June, fruiting in January and May. TYPIFICATION: The type was collected in mountains of Chilapa, Guerrero, Mexico (HOLOTYPE probably at G); de Candolle added: “fl. mex. icon. ined.” DIsTRIBUTION: Tropical and subtropical America from southern U. S. to Peru, now widely cultivated and often naturalized elsewhere. The species was introduced into Fiji from Queensland about 1960; although no naturalized material is at hand, it has apparently been successfully established. LOCAL NAME AND USE: The widely applied name siratro is used in Fiji, the species having been introduced as a potential cover crop and pasture legume. AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: MBa: Mba closed area, DA 13184 (FDA 15318). NANDRONGA & Navosa: Agricultural Station, Nathotholevu, near Singatoka, DA 12319 (FDA 15313). Ra: Colonial Sugar Refining Co., Yanggara, DA 123/4. VANUA LEVU: Matuuata: District Farm Northern, Seanggangga, DA 16681. 2. Macroptilium lathyroides (L.) Urb. Symb. Antill. 9: 457. 1928; Verdcourt, Man. New Guinea Leg. 505. fig. 124. 1979. Phaseolus lathyroides L. Sp. Pl. ed. 2. 1018. 1763; J. W. Parham in Dept. Agr. Fiji Bull. 35:93. fig. 45, e-h. 1959, Pl. Fiji Isl. 75. 1964, ed. 2. 116. 1972; Sykes in New Zealand Dept. Sci. Indust. Res. Bull. 200: 158. 1970. Phaseolus semierectus L. Mant. P|. 100. 1767; Greenwood in Proc. Linn. Soc. 154: 96. 1943; Yuncker in Bishop Mus. Bull. 220: 149. 1959. Macroptilium lathyroides var. semierectum Urb. Symb. Antill. 9: 457. 1928; Marechal in Boissiera 28: 152. 1978. An annual or biennial, erect, branching herb to 1.5 m. high, occasionally subscan- dent, cultivated but also an abundant weed at elevations from near sea level to 600 m., especially on Viti Levu, along roadsides, on waste land, in open fields, pastures, canefields, and in open places along streams and rivers. The stems are sparsely appressed-pilose and often subligneous toward base; the stipules are lanceolate and 5-6 mm. long. The lanceolate- to elliptic-ovate leaflet blades are 2.5-8 x 1-3.5cm., not 248 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 lobed, sparsely appressed-pilose beneath, and acute at apex. The inflorescences have peduncles 15-45 cm. long and bear abundant flowers and fruits. The petals are about 1.5 cm. long, the standard being maroon to purple or pink, the wings and keel petals greenish, tinged with red or white. The linear fruits, reddish brown at maturity, are appressed-pilose, 6-10 cm. long, about 3 mm. broad, and with valves becoming strongly twisted. The seeds are 18-30, oblong, 3-3.5 mm. long, reddish brown to black- and brown-blotched. Copious flowers and fruits occur throughout the year. TYPIFICATION AND NOMENCLATURE: In 1763 Linnaeus cited Browne and Sloane references of Jamaican plants, and in 1767 he gave several older references. In much of the recent literature Phaseolus semierectus is relegated to direct synonymy, but Maréchal (1978) agrees with Urban in maintaining it as the commonly cultivated variety; if this opinion is followed the plant so abundant in the Pacific should be referred to var. semierectum (L.) Urb. DISTRIBUTION: Tropical America, now widely cultivated and naturalized through- out the tropics and subtropics. The species was apparently first observed in Fiji by Greenwood about 1920, but it has frequently been introduced more recently and is now well established as a pasture legume as well as acommon weed in drier areas. About 35 Fijian collections have been examined. LOCAL NAMES AND USES: The widely used names phasey bean and pea bean have been adopted in Fiji. The species is a pasture legume apparently not relished by cattle; however, more palatable strains have now been introduced from Australia. REPRESENTATIVE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: MBa: Lautoka, Greenwood 163; Korovuto, Nandi, DA 10699, vicinity of Nalotawa, eastern base of Mt. Evans Range, Smith 4501; Tavua, DA 9489. NANDRONGA & Navosa: Keiyasi, Singatoka River, DA 10170; Lawangga, Singatoka, DA 9767. Ra: Colonial Sugar Refining Co., Yanggara, DA 12313; Penang, Greenwood 163A; Pasture Seed and Production Farm, Ndombuilevu, DA 955]. NAITASIRI: Between Suva and Nasinu, Gillespie 3667.2; Plant Introduction and Quarantine Station, Nanduruloulou, Pl. Introduction no. FDA 15370. TaILevu: Queen Victoria School farm, Matavatathou, DA 994]. Rewa: Suva, DA 12304; Suva Point, DA 7486. VANUA LEVU: MaTHUATA: Lambasa, Greenwood 163C; Namara road, Lambasa, DA 10453. 45. PHASEOLUS L. Sp. PI. 723. 1753; Hutchinson, Gen. Fl. Pl. 1:436. 1964; Verdcourt in Fl. Trop. E. Afr. Leg. Papil. 613. 1971; Maréchal in Boissiera 28: 133. 1978; Verdcourt, Man. New Guinea Leg. 508. 1979. Erect, prostrate, or climbing herbs or subshrubs, with uncinate hairs, the stipules striate, persistent, not prolonged below point of insertion; leaves pinnately trifoliolate (as in all our species) or rarely unifoliolate, stipellate; inflorescences axillary, racemi- form, the flowers fasciculate at inconspicuous nodes along rachis, the bracts and bracteoles subpersistent (at least to anthesis); calyx bilabiate, the 2 upper lobes forming an emarginate or bifid lip, the lower lip 3-lobed; standard suborbicular, auriculate, often reflexed and with 2 appendages at side of claw and with a transverse constriction above claw, the wings obovate or oblong, often spiralled and broadened or cucullate at apex, somewhat adherent to keel, the keel often narrow and elongated, the apex beaked and spiralled in 1-5 complete turns; stamens 10, the filaments of 9 connate into a sheath, the vexillary filament free, the anthers uniform or 5 dorsifixed alternating with 5 basifixed; ovary subsessile, oblong to linear, the ovules 2-many, the style tenuous proximally, filiform, flexible, the apical part cartilagineous and thick- ened, curved through more than 360°, glabrous or introrsely pilose distally, the stigma oblique, subterminal, or terminal, not penicillate; fruits linear or oblong, sometimes falcate, compressed or subcylindric, dehiscent, not septate, the style caducous, the seeds 2-many, oblong or reniform, the hilum oblong, short, subcentral. LECTOTYPE SPECIES: Phaseolus vulgaris L. (vide Britton & Brown, Ill. Fl. N. U.S. ed. 2. 2: 422. 1913), one of Linnaeus’s original eleven species. 1985 FABACEAE 249 DIsTRIBUTION: Cooler parts of tropical and subtropical America, extending north- ward into eastern temperate areas, as now circumscribed (cf. Lackey in Adv. Leg. Syst. 324. 1981) with about 50 species, among which are three of the world’s most important crop plants, now widely cultivated. These three species are grown in Fiji. These are all members of sect. Phaseolus, characterized by having the pedicels longer than the calyx, the calyx lobes no longer than the tube, the standard short-clawed and thickened in the middle, and the wings longer than the standard and keel. KEY TO SPECIES Fruits falcate- or lanceolate-oblong, usually 5-12 x 1.5-2.5 cm., with (2-) 3 or 4 seeds; inflorescences few-many-flowered, the peduncle up to 30 cm. long; bracteoles comparatively small, 1.5-2 mm. long, shorter than calyx; petals usually whitish (standard to purplish; wings white; keel greenish), the Snel TO 1/3 1) Wns. sooocoossanvacoonsagoconpnUoanoonboODUObEuUGODD GOO. 1. P. lunatus Fruits linear-lanceolate or elongate, 8-40 = 1-2 cm., usually with 9-12 seeds; bracteoles 3-6 mm. long; petals variously colored, the standard often more than 10 mm. in diameter. Inflorescences shorter than leaves, with 1-3 flowers, the peduncle not exceeding 5 cm. in length; bracteoles conspicuous, 5-6 mm. long, exceeding calyx; petals white, yellowish, pink, or purplish, the standard usually 9-12 mm. in diameter; fruits linear-lanceolate, usually 8-20 x 1-1.5 cm. .. 2. P. vulgaris Inflorescences with 6 or more pairs of flowers, the peduncle commonly more than 6 cm. long; bracteoles 3-5 mm. long, shorter than or subequal to calyx; petals bright scarlet or white or variegated red and white, 15-25 mm. long; fruits elongate, usually 10-40 x 1-2 cm. ............... 3. P. coccineus 1. Phaseolus lunatus L. Sp. Pl. 724. 1753; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 75. 1964, ed. 2. 116. 1972; Purseglove, Trop. Crops, Dicot. 296. fig. 45. 1968; Verdcourt in Fl. Trop. E. Afr. Leg. Papil. 615. fig. 95. 1971; Smartt, Trop. Pulses, 71. fig. 2.12, 2.18 (9). 1976; Maréchal in Boissiera 28: 145. 1978; Verdcourt, Man. New Guinea Leg. 513. fig. 126. 1979; Henty in Papua New Guinea Dept. Forests Bull. 12:94. p/. 32. 1980. Perennial or biennial climber, sometimes shrubby, with stems up to 4 m. long, cultivated from near sea level to about 800 m. and also locally naturalized in fairly dry areas or sometimes in woods along streams. The leaflet blades are ovate to rhomboid or lanceolate, usually 5-12 x 3-9 cm., acute to acuminate, sparsely pilose to glabrous. The inflorescences bear few-many flowers (often 4 per rachis node) and have pedun- cles up to 30 cm. long; the bracts are lanceolate and persistent, about 1.5 mm. long, and the bracteoles are elliptic to ovate, 1.5-2 mm. long. The standard is white to pale rose or purplish, rounded-oblong, up to 7 x 10 mm., the wings are white, and the keel is greenish, 10-14 mm. long, and spirally incurved 1.5-2 turns. The fruits are falcate- or lanceolate-oblong, compressed, apiculate, glabrous or pilose, usually 5-12 x 1.5-2.5 cm. and with (2-) 3 or 4 seeds which are mostly white or purple but very variable in color, reniform, 10-30 x 8-17 x 5-8 mm., with a whitish hilum 2.5-4 mm. long. TYPIFICATION: The only reference given by Linnaeus is: “Berg. viadr. 99. Habitat in Benghala.” Verdcourt (1971, cited above) states this as “Phaseolus benghalensis scandens ... Striato of Bergen, Cat. Stirp. Hort. Acad. Viadr. compl.: 99 (1744).” DISTRIBUTION: Tropical or subtropical America, found in Peruvian deposits as old as 6000 B. C., widely distributed in post-Columbian times and now cultivated through- out the tropics and subtropics and frequently naturalized. The date of its introduction into Fiji is uncertain; it is now completely naturalized at least in western Viti Levu. The cultivated forms fall into var. /unatus, one of two varieties recognized by Maréchal (1978). LOCAL NAMES AND USES: Commonly known in Fiji as Jima bean or sem (Hindi). Elsewhere, names commonly used for the /ima bean are butter bean, sieva bean, haricot bean, Madagascar bean, and Burma bean. The leaves and young pods are edible as a vegetable, but the species is primarily grown for its dried beans. It includes numerous cultivars, most of them with a poisonous principle that must be dissipated 250 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 by proper cooking. The extent of its use in Fiji or of agricultural introductions is not apparent from available records. AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: Mpa: Loloti, in mountains near Lautoka, Greenwood 284, 285A; slopes of escarpment north of Nandarivatu, Smith 6292. NANDRONGA & NAvosSA: Singatoka, on trees near shore, Greenwood 284B. 2. Phaseolus vulgaris L. Sp. Pl. 723. 1753; Yuncker in Bishop Mus. Bull. 178: 65. 1943; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 76. 1964, ed. 2. 116. 1972; Purseglove, Trop. Crops, Dicot. 304. fig. 47. 1968; Sykes in New Zealand Dept. Sci. Indust. Res. Bull. 200: 158. 1970; Verdcourt in Fl. Trop. E. Afr. Leg. Papil. 614. 1971; Smartt, Trop. Pulses, 71. fig. 1.2, 2.13, 2.18 (10). 1976; Maréchal in Boissiera 28: 136. 1978; Verdcourt, Man. New Guinea Leg. 513. 1979. An annual climbing or suberect herb, found near sea level and doubtless to higher settlements and villages, cultivated but not becoming naturalized. The leaflet blades are ovate to rhomboid, usually 8-15 x 5-10 cm., acuminate, often pilose. The inflores- cences are shorter than the leaves, with 1-3 flowers, the peduncles not exceeding 5 cm. in length; the bracts are ovate and about 3 mm. long, the bracteoles more conspicuous and 5-6 mm. long. The petals are white, yellowish, pink, or purple, the standard oblate-oblong, usually 9-12 mm. in diameter, the wings with long claws 5-6 mm. long, and the keel spirally incurved and about 22 mm. long. The fruits are linear-lanceolate, usually 8-20 cm. long and 10-15 mm. broad, compressed, beaked, puberulent or glabrous, with (5-) 10-12 oblong-ellipsoid or reniform seeds 9-20 x 3-12 x 4-11 mm. LECTOTYPIFICATION: Linnaeus listed several prior references, including one to his Hortus Upsaliensis, 213. 1745. The LECTOTYPE (cf. Verdcourt, 1971, cited above) may be taken as no. 899/1 (LINN), from a specimen cultivated at Uppsala. DISTRIBUTION: Of American origin, known from Mexican deposits as early as 4900 B. C. In post-Columbian times it has become the most widely cultivated bean through- out the world. More than 500 varieties or cultivars have been developed, all falling into var. vulgaris of the two varieties recognized by Maréchal (1978). In Fiji the species was very probably used by European settlers in the nineteenth century. LOCAL NAMES AND USES: In Fiji this often cultivated species seems to be known as dwarf bean, kidney bean, French bean, and haricot bean. Elsewhere it is additionally called string bean, common bean, common haricot, salad bean, runner bean, and snap bean. As a primary use of the string bean the immature pods are cooked as a vegetable, but the mature seeds are also used ina great variety of ways, and the leaves may be used as a potherb. Seeds are imported into Fiji annually. AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: Nairasiri: Principal Agricultural Station, Koronivia, DA 7464. Rewa: Suva, DA 12399. 3. Phaseolus coccineus L. Sp. Pl. 724. 1753; J. W. Parham, Pl. Fiji Isl. 75. 1964, ed. 2. 116. 1972; Purseglove, Trop. Crops, Dicot. 295. 1968; Smartt, Trop. Pulses, 70. 1976; Maréchal in Boissiera 28: 137. 1978; Verdcourt, Man. New Guinea Leg. 512. 1979. An annual or perennial twining plant, occurring near sea level and doubtless upward in European settlements, cultivated but not naturalized. The stems are usually pilose and up to 4 m. long; the leaflet blades are ovate to rhomboid, usually 7.5-15 < 8-12 cm., acuminate, and pilose on both sides with minutely uncinate hairs. The inflorescences have 6 or more pairs of flowers, with a peduncle commonly exceeding 6 cm.; the bracteoles are 3-5 mm. long, shorter than or subequal to calyx. The petals are scarlet, sometimes white or variegated red and white, and 12-25 mm. long. The elongate fruits, 10-40 cm. long and 1-2 cm. broad, are densely pilose when young and roughened along margins, with up to about 9 seeds, these variable in color, white to 1985 FABACEAE 251 reddish to black or variously speckled, oblong, and 17-25 = 10-16 x 1-10 mm. TYPIFICATION: Linnaeus gave references to Cornut (Canad. Pl. 184. 1635) and Morison (PI. Hist. Univ. 2: 69. 1680). DISTRIBUTION: Indigenous in Central America, and known from Mexican deposits that may date back to 7000 B. C., now widely cultivated as a crop throughout the world. Four subspecies are discussed by Maréchal (1978), the cultivated forms, with the largest seeds, falling into subsp. coccineus. LOCAL NAME AND USES: The name used in Fiji, scarlet runner bean, seems well established for this species throughout the world. The tender young pods are cooked as a vegetable, and the dried seeds may also be cooked and eaten. The species is sometimes cultivated for its ornamental flowers. Seeds must be imported into Fiji annually. AVAILABLE COLLECTION: VITI LEVU: Naltasiri: Viria, Meebold 16511 (sterile). 46. CaJANuS DC. Cat. Pl. Hort. Bot. Monspel. 85. 1813; Hutchinson, Gen. FI. Pl. 1: 421. 1964; Verdcourt in Fl. Trop. E. Afr. Leg. Papil. 709. 1971, Man. New Guinea Leg. 537. 1979. Nom. cons. Shrubs or subshrubs, the stipules small, caducous; leaves pinnately 3-foliolate, inconspicuously stipellate, the leaflet blades covered with small, yellow, resinous glands; inflorescences terminal and paniculate, also axillary and subcapitate- racemose, the pedicels long, the bracts caducous, the bracteoles lacking; calyx 5-lobed, the 2 upper lobes connate, bifid; petals subequal in length, the standard suborbicular, reflexed, auriculate at base, the wings obliquely obovate, the keel distally incurved; filaments of 9 stamens joined into a sheath, the vexillary filament free, the anthers uniform, dorsifixed; ovary subsessile, elongate, pilose, the ovules 2-8, the style thick- ened distally, flattened below stigma, not barbate, the stigma small, capitate; fruits linear-oblong, inflated, tardily dehiscent, scarcely septate within, the acumen persis- tent, the seeds 2-8, separated by oblique grooves on faces of pods, rounded, com- pressed, the hilum linear, the rim-aril small. TYPE SPECIES: Cajanus cajan (L.) Huth (Cytisus cajan L.). It may be noted that ICBN (Sydney edition, 1983) continues to give Millspaugh as the first combining author, but ING (1979) corrects this to Huth, as was pointed out by Nicolson in Taxon 24: 390. 1975. DISTRIBUTION: Pantropical, with two (or three?) species, one of which is widely cultivated and naturalized, as in Fiji. 1. Cajanus cajan (L.) Huth in Helios 11: 133, as Cajan c. 1893; Millsp. in Publ. Field Columbian Mus., Bot. Ser. 2: 53, as Cajan c. 1900; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 72. 1964, ed. 2. 109. 1972; Purseglove, Trop. Crops, Dicot. 236. fig. 35. 1968; Sykes in New Zealand Dept. Sci. Indust. Res. Bull. 200: 144. 1970; Verdcourt in Fl. Trop. E. Afr. Leg. Papil. 709. fig. 108. 1971; Nicolson in Taxon 24: 390. 1975; Smartt, Trop. Pulses, 54. fig. 2.5, 2.18 (17, 18). 1976; Verdcourt, Man. New Guinea Leg. 539. fig. 132. 1979. Cytisus cajan L. Sp. Pl. 739. 1753. Cajanus indicus Spreng. Syst. Veg. 3: 248, nom. illeg. 1826; Seem. in Bonplandia 9: 255. 1861, Viti, 435. 1862, Fl. Vit. 74. 1865; Greenwood in Proc. Linn. Soc. 154: 96. 1943. A short-lived perennial shrub 1-4 m. high, found from sea level to not more than 100 m. in cultivation and also as a weed along roadsides, in canefields, and in cultivated areas. The stems are prominently ribbed and copiously short-golden-sericeous. The leaflet blades are elliptic to lanceolate, 3-10 x 1.5-3.5 cm., acute, soon glabrate above, 252 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 and finely silvery-pilose beneath. The long-pedunculate inflorescences are subequal to the leaves in length, and the calyx is fulvo-tomentose and glandular. The standard is 12-17 mm. in diameter, bright yellow, with reddish brown or crimson lines within and often flushed with brown to red without, the wings are yellow, and the keel is yellow-green. The nearly straight fruits are usually 4-10 cm. x 6-15 mm., stramineous, streaked with purplish black, pilose, and glandular; the compressed-globose seeds are up to 8 mm. in diameter, cream-colored to reddish or brown, and minutely pitted. Our specimens bore flowers between May and November, fruits between July and October. TYPIFICATION: Linnaeus cited several prior references for Cytisus cajan, including his Fl. Zeyl. 354. 1747, selected by Verdcourt (1971, cited above) as the type. LECTOSYNTYPES are Hermann 2:76 and 3:30 (BM). Cajanus indicus is based on the same concept. DISTRIBUTION: The species is assumed to have originated in Africa and in prehis- toric times to have reached India, where it was improved by selection. Many cultivars have been developed in India and are sometimes grouped into two botanical varieties. Another assumption (cf. Lackey in Adv. Leg. Syst. 327. 1981) is that Cajanus cajan is merely a cultivated form of Aty/osia which has evolved an erect habit, large seeds, and an inconspicuous rim-aril, probably in Asia. The two genera are very closely allied, but it would be disruptive to combine them under the older name, Cajanus. LOCAL NAMES AND USES: Commonly known as pigeon pea, but other names used in Fiji are Congo pea, red gram, arhar (Hindi), and dhal (Hindi). Fijians call the plant pi, and nggiringgiri was recorded on Kandavu. The green seeds are eaten as a vegetable and are considered a good substitute for green peas. When ripe, the seeds are boiled and eaten as a pulse or made into dhal. The plants provide an excellent fodder and are sometimes used as a cover crop or a green manure. Seemann noted that in 1860 the species was only cultivated in Fiji, presumably for its edible seeds, but since then it has become a locally frequent weed. AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: Mba: Lautoka and vicinity, Greenwood 213, DA 10361; between Nandi and Namulomulo, DA 1028]; Mbaclosed area, DA 14351; Kavuli, DA 9478. NANDRONGA & NAVOSA: Singatoka Valley road, DA 9/42; Experiment Station, Singatoka, DA 5993. Ra: Yanggara, Greenwood 213A. NaITASIRI: Plant Introduction and Quarantine Station, Nanduruloulou, DA, Jan. 23, 1952. TAILEVU: Mokani, DA 2734; near Ndravo, DA 2526. REwa: (without other locality), Tothill 136. KANDAVU: Western end of island, near Cape Washington, Smith 298. VANUA LEVU: Matuuata: Vicinity of Lambasa, DA 9646, 10467. Fist without further locality, Seemann 115. 47. ATYLOSIA Wight & Arn. Prodr. FI. Ind. Orient. 257. 1834; Hutchinson, Gen. FI. Pl. 1: 421. 1964; Verdcourt in Fl. Trop. E. Afr. Leg. Papil. 707. 1971, Man. New Guinea Leg. 540. 1979; Pedley in Austrobaileya 1: 378. 1981. Erect or climbing herbs or shrubs, the stipules small; leaves pinnately (as in our species) or rarely subdigitately trifoliolate, estipellate, the leaflet blades with scattered resinous glands beneath; inflorescences axillary, racemose or subpaniculate or flowers fasciculate, the bracts caducous, the bracteoles lacking; calyx 5-lobed, the lobes unequal, the 2 upper ones joined into a bifid lip; petals yellow, persistent, the standard suborbicular, with inflexed auricles at base, the wings obovate to oblong, the keel slightly incurved; filaments of 9 stamens connate into a sheath, the vexillary filament free, the anthers uniform; ovary with 2-many ovules, the style incurved at middle, filiform or slightly thickened and glabrous distally, the stigma small, terminal; fruits oblong or linear, compressed, dehiscent, distinctly septate, the valves with transverse or oblique lines, the seeds 2-many, rounded or ovoid, the hilum central on shorter side of seed, with a well-developed rim-aril. LECTOTYPE SPECIES: Atylosia candollei Wight & Arn., nom. illeg. (Odonia trinervia Spreng.) = A. trinervia (Spreng.) Gamble (vide Hutchinson, Gen. FI. Pl. 1: 421. 1964). 1985 FABACEAE 253 DISTRIBUTION: Paleotropical, with about 35 species, presumably introduced into Fiji and represented by a localized weed. 1. Atylosia scarabaeoides (L.) Benth. in Miq. Pl. Junghuhn. 242. 1852; Greenwood in Proc. Linn. Soc. 154: 97. 1943, in J. Arnold Arb. 25: 398. 1944; J. W. Parham in Dept. Agr. Fiji Bull. 35: 92. fig. 46. 1959, Pl. Fiji Isl. 71. 1964, ed. 2. 109. 1972; Verdcourt in Fl. Trop. E. Afr. Leg. Papil. 707. fig. 107. 1971, Man. New Guinea Leg. 540. fig. 134 (var. scarabaeoides). 1979; Reynolds & Pedley in Austrobaileya 1: 421. 1981. Dolichos scarabaeoides L. Sp. P|. 726. 1753. Atylosia scarabaeoides var. scarabaeoides; Reynolds & Pedley in Austrobaileya 1: 421. 1981. A perennial creeping or prostrate herb, forming thick mats, or climbing, at eleva- tions from near sea level to 300 m. as a locally common weed along roadsides, on sand dunes, and in open fields and pastures. The slender stems are soft-spreading-pilose; the elliptic leaflet blades, usually 0.8-4 x 0.5-3 cm., are rounded to subacute at base and apex, sparsely pale-spreading-pilose and gland-dotted on both surfaces. The inflores- cences are sessile or short-pedunculate, to 2.5 cm. long, few-flowered, with petals 8-10 mm. long, yellow, flushed with crimson or purple-veined, or the keel is green. The fruits are 1.5-2.5 cm. x 6-7 mm., hirsute with yellowish hairs, and with conspicuous, oblique septa; the 2-5 (-6) seeds are oblong, dark brown, and 4-5 x 2.5-3 x 1.5-1.8 mm. Flowers and fruits are found throughout the year. TYPIFICATION: Of the two references given by Linnaeus, Verdcourt (1971, cited above) takes that to Fl. Zeyl. 282. 1747 as indicating the lectotypes. Three specimens from Ceylon, Hermann 1:34 and 2:60 (BM) and Burman (LINN 900.9) may be consid- ered LECTOSYNTYPES. DISTRIBUTION: Widespread throughout Asia and to Australia, introduced into Africa and elsewhere. Our material falls into var. scarabaeoides, with fewer-flowered, shorter racemes and more numerous seeds than var. pedunculata Reynolds & Pedley (1981, cited above). About 20 collections are at hand. LOCAL NAMES AND USE: In the local Department of Agriculture the species is known as tropical clover or peanut grass. Presumably it was introduced about 1925 (from data in herbarium) as a pasture legume, but it is locally considered as of no value as fodder and is regarded as a weed, thus far apparently limited to Viti Levu. REPRESENTATIVE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: MBa: Vicinity of Lautoka and hills inland, Greenwood 731, DA 10728; Nandi, Greenwood 731A; between Nandiand Namulomulo, DA 10280. NANDRONGA & NAVOSA: Thuvu, west of Singatoka, Greenwood 731C; Experimental Farm, Singatoka, DA 5974; Singatoka Valley near road to Nasauthoko, DA 9290 (McKee 2860). SERUA: (?): Nawai Ranch, DA 7389 (L.3049). Ra: Yanggara, Greenwood 731B, DA 10749. 48. FLEMINGIA Roxb. ex Ait. f. Hort. Kew. ed. 2. 4: 349. (Dec.) 1812; Rudd in Taxon 19: 294. 1970; Verdcourt in Kew Bull. 25: 146. 1971, in Fl. Trop. E. Afr. Leg. Papil. 805. 1971, Man. New Guinea Leg. 545. 1979. Nom. cons. Lourea (“Luorea”) Necker ex J. St.-Hil. in Bull. Sci. Soc. Philom. Paris II. 3: 193. (Dec.) 1812. Nom. rejic. Maughania J. St.-Hil. in Bull. Sci. Soc.*Philom. Paris II. 3: 216. (Jan.) 1813. Moghania J. St.-Hil. in J. Bot. Agric. 1: 61, orth. var. (Jan.) 1813; Nooteboom in Reinwardtia 5: 432. 1961; Hutchinson, Gen. Fl. Pl. 1: 422. 1964. Herbs or shrubs, erect, prostrate, or rarely climbing, the stipules striate, often caducous; leaves digitately trifoliolate (as in our species), rarely unifoliolate, estipel- late, the leaflet blades covered with small glands especially on lower surface, often prominently nerved beneath; inflorescences axillary or terminal, racemiform or panic- ulate, usually many-flowered, the bracts sometimes broad and foliaceous, sometimes narrow, persistent or caducous, the bracteoles lacking; calyx 5-lobed, the lobes longer 254 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 than tube, usually glandular; standard oblong or elliptic, auriculate at base, the wings very narrow, obovate or oblong, often adherent to keel, the keel straight or incurved; filaments of 9 stamens connate into a sheath, the vexillary filament free, the anthers uniform; ovary subsessile, ellipsoid, the ovules 2, the style filiform, enlarged distally, glabrous, the stigma small, terminal; fruits oblong-ovoid, inflated, dehiscent, not septate, the style oblique, persistent, the seeds | or 2, globose, the hilum short, without a rim-aril. LECTOTYPE SPECIES: Flemingia strobilifera(L.) Ait. f.(Hedysarum strobiliferum L.) (vide Rudd in Taxon 19: 297. 1970). DISTRIBUTION: Paleotropical, with about 30 species, all Asian except for two in tropical Africa. One species is sparingly cultivated in Fiji. 1. Flemingia macrophylla (Willd.) Merr. in Philipp. J. Sci. 5(C): 130. 1910, Enum. Philipp. Fl. Pl. 2: 317. 1923; Verdcourt, Man. New Guinea Leg. 549. fig. 136, C. 1979. Crotalaria macrophylla Willd. Sp. Pl. 3: 982. 1802. Moghania macrophylla Kuntze, Rev. Gen. Pl. 1: 199. 1891; Nooteboom in Reinwardtia 5: 434. 1961; J. W. Parham, Pl. Fiji Isl. ed. 2. 114. 1972. A shrub to 3.5 m. high, sparsely cultivated near sea level. The stems are ridged and appressed-white-pilose, the stipules lanceolate and sericeous. The elliptic to elliptic- lanceolate leaflet blades are usually 5-20 x 1.5-10 cm., predominantly acuminate at apex, pale-sericeous on nerves on both surfaces, and with prominent, ascending secondary nerves. The racemiform inflorescences are subsessile, to 7 cm. long, with ovate-deltoid, densely sericeous bracts exceeding the buds but soon deciduous. The petals are pink to purple, greenish-blotched or -striped, the standard being 10-12 mm. long. The fruits are oblong, about 15 x 7 mm., short-pilose, gland-dotted, and with black seeds about 3 mm. broad. Our specimens were flowering in May and August. TYPIFICATION: The type is no. 13260 in the Willdenow Herbarium (8), from India (Merrill, 1910, cited above). DISTRIBUTION: Himalayas to India and Ceylon to China and into Malesia, but presumably not indigenous in New Guinea or Australia; cultivated in other areas. Uses: The species was probably introduced into Fiji during the present century as a potential pasture legume, but it is not utilized as such and apparently has not become naturalized, although it is sufficiently attractive to be sometimes considered an orna- mental. In New Guinea it is sometimes cultivated to form shelter belts in tea planta- tions. AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: MBa: Mba closed area, DA 14347. REwa: Suva, Meebold 16658. 49. RHYNCHOSIA Lour. FI. Cochinch. 425, 460. 1790; Nooteboom in Reinwardtia 5: 438. 1961; Hutchinson, Gen. FI. Pl. 1: 423. 1964; Verdcourt in Fl. Trop. E. Afr. Leg. Papil. 711. 1971, Man. New Guinea Leg. 551. 1979; Pedley in Austrobaileya 1: 378. 1981. Herbs or subshrubs, climbing, prostrate, or rarely erect, the stipules ovate or lanceolate; leaves pinnately (as in our species) or rarely subdigitately trifoliolate, sometimes unifoliolate, with very small stipels or these lacking, the leaflet blades with resinous glands beneath; inflorescences axillary or terminal, racemiform or paniculate, rarely 1-flowered, the bracts often well developed but caducous, the bracteoles lacking; calyx 5-lobed, the lobes unequal, the 2 upper ones joined; petals often small, the standard ovate or suborbicular, with small auricles, glabrous or pilose without, the wings narrow, the keel incurved at apex; filaments of 9 stamens joined in a sheath, the vexillary filament free; ovary often tomentellous, the ovules (1 or) 2, the style long, slender and usually pilose proximally, incurved, distally somewhat flattened, stiffened, 1985 FABACEAE 255 and glabrous, the stigma small, terminal; fruits subcircular to narrowly oblong, compressed, often falcate, frequently glandular and tomentellous, dehiscent, not septate, the valves without distinct transverse reticulate veins, the seeds (1 or) 2, compressed-globose or subreniform, reddish to brown, black, or blue, the hilum short, lateral, the rim-aril usually obsolete, infrequently well developed. Type SPECIES: Rhynchosia volubilis Lour. DISTRIBUTION: Pantropical and subtropical, with about 200 species, one of which is an infrequent adventive in Fiji. 1. Rhynchosia minima (L.) DC. Prodr. 2: 385. 1825; Yuncker in Bishop Mus. Bull. 178: 65. 1943; Nooteboom in Reinwardtia 5: 439. 1961; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 76. 1964, ed. 2. 118. 1972; Sykes in New Zealand Dept. Sci. Indust. Res. Bull. 200: 160. 1970; Verdcourt in Kew Bull. 25: 102. 1971, in Fl. Trop. E. Afr. Leg. Papil. 756. 1971, Man. New Guinea Leg. 553. 1979. Dolichos minimus L. Sp. Pl. 726. 1753. A climbing or prostrate perennial herb, adventive along roadsides, in plantations, or in waste places near sea level. The slender stems are pilose to glabrate and to several meters in length; the leaflet blades are rhomboid to ovate or suborbicular, usually 1-6 x 1-5 cm., tomentellous to glabrescent, densely gland-dotted beneath, and rounded to subacute (to acuminate) at apex. The inflorescences are axillary, lax, 3-20 cm. long, the calyx lobes longer than the tube. The suborbicular-obovate standard is 5-10 mm. long, yellow, sometimes red-veined or -flushed, the wings are yellow, and the keel is greenish. The fruits are oblong-falcate, 6-25 x 3-S mm. (in Pacific specimens mostly 10-15 mm. long and glabrate), with (1 or) 2 seeds, these oblong-reniform, brown to blackish, and about 3 x 2 = 1.2 mm. LECTOTYPIFICATION: Of the three elements originally designated by Linnaeus, Verdcourt (1971, both references cited above) has indicated Sloane 3:79 (BM LECTOTYPE), from St. Jago de la Vega, Jamaica. DISTRIBUTION: Paleotropical, perhaps often inadvertently spread. Conceivably it was introduced into Fiji as a pasture legume, but more likely its seeds were accidentally mixed with those of some more desirable species. AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VANUA LEVU: THAKAUNDROVE: Savusavu, DA L./3752. TAVEUNI: Nathongai Estate, DA 8990. Rhynchosia minima is a complex species difficult to divide into infraspecific taxa. Eight varieties are discussed by Verdcourt (in Kew Bull. 25: 101-105. 1971). Much of the Pacific material (from Fiji, Niue, and Polynesia) could as well fall into var. nuda as var. minima. Variety nuda (DC.) Kuntze (Rev. Gen. Pl. 1: 204. 1891) is based on Rhynchosia nuda DC. (Prodr. 2: 385. 1825), typified by Rottler (G HOLOTYPE), from Nandaradah, India (data from Verdcourt in Fl. Trop. E. Afr., 1971, cited above). 50. ORMOCARPUM Beauv. FI. Oware 1: 95. 1807; Seem. FI. Vit. 55. 1865; Hutchinson, Gen. Fl. Pl. 1: 473. 1964; J. B. Gillett in Fl. Trop. E. Afr. Leg. Papil. 352. 1971; Verdcourt, Man. New Guinea Leg. 364. 1979. Nom. cons. Shrubs or small trees, the stipules striate, persistent; leaves often fasciculate on short shoots, imparipinnate (infrequently unifoliolate) and estipellate, the leaflets more or less alternate, numerous, mucronate; inflorescences axillary, short-racemose (rarely paniculate or 1-flowered), the bracts and bracteoles striate, persistent; calyx tube campanulate, the lobes 5, usually longer than tube, the 2 upper ones proximally connate, the lowest ones slightly the longest; petals usually glabrous, often strongly veined, the standard orbicular, clawed, bituberculate above claw, the wings obliquely obovate, the keel petals broad, incurved, subequal to wings; stamens 10, the filaments connate into a sheath usually divided dorsally and ventrally, sometimes dorsally only, 256 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 or sometimes with the vexillary filament free, the anthers uniform, medifixed, a cylindric intrastaminal disk often present; ovary substipitate, the ovules 3-9, the style filiform, inflexed, the stigma minute, terminal; fruits linear, compressed, articulate, the articles 1-9, oblong, longitudinally ribbed, indehiscent, the seeds flattened, asymmetri- cally ellipsoid, the hilum lateral near apex. TYPE SPECIES: Ormocarpum verrucosum Beauv. DIsTRIBUTION: Paleotropical: Africa to southern Asia and through Malesia to the Caroline Islands, northern Australia, and Fiji, where one species terminates the generic range, with about 20 species. The genus should have been included in my discussion of genera with distributions terminating in Fiji (in J. Arnold Arb. 36: 279. 1955); it was correctly so indicated by van Balgooy (in Blumea Suppl. 6: 178. 1971). 1. Ormocarpum orientale (Spreng.) Merr. Interpret. Rumph. Herb. Amb. 266. 1917; J. B. Gillett in Kew Bull. 20: 336. 1966; Verdcourt, Man. New Guinea Leg. 364. fig. 84. 1979. (2) Diphaca cochinchinensis Lour. Fl. Cochinch. 454, nom. illeg. 1790. Parkinsonia orientalis Spreng. Syst. Veg. 4 (2): 170. 1827. Ormocarpum sennoides sensu A. Gray, Bot. U. S. Expl. Exped. 1: 422. 1854; Seem. Viti, 435, as Ormocarpus Ss. 1862, Fl. Vit. 55. 1865; Drake, Ill. Fl. Ins. Mar. Pac. 149. 1890; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 75. 1964, ed. 2. 115. 1972; non DC. (2) Ormocarpum cochinchinense Merr. in Philipp. J. Sci. Bot. 5: 76, nom. illeg. 1910, Enum. Philipp. FI. Pl. 2: 282. 1923, in Trans. Amer. Philos. Soc. n. s. 24 (2): 198. 1935. Shrub or small tree to 7 m. high, infrequent along dry coasts near sea level. The 9-20 leaflets are oblong to obovate, usually 2-3 x 0.7-2 cm.; the pedicels are up to 2.5 cm. long, with bracteoles well below base of calyx, the calyx lobes being 4-7 mm. long, longer than calyx tube; the petals are greenish yellow and purple-streaked or -veined, the standard 13-20 mm. long, with a scale at base of blade; the fruits have 1-7 articles, each 15-24 x 5-8 mm. TYPIFICATION AND NOMENCLATURE: The sole basis of Parkinsonia orientalis is Solulus arbor Rumph. Herb. Amb. 3: 200. t. 128. 1743. This reference was also included by Loureiro in his protologue of Diphaca cochinchinensis, of which the type is Loureiro (BM HOLOTYPE), Said to have been cultivated in Cochinchina and China. J. B. Gillett (in Kew Bull. 20: 335. 1966) concludes that Diphaca cochinchinensis is a doubtfully valid name, firstly because some of Loureiro’s material seems to be a “monstrosity” (ICBN, Art. 71; but this Article is deleted from the 1978 “Leningrad” edition), and secondly because Hedysarum ecastaphyllum L. was mentioned as an apparent synonym, thus raising the possibility that Loureiro’s binomial should be rejected as illegitimate (ICBN, Art. 63). The latter alternative seems a reasonable method of disposing of Loureiro’s name, if indeed his concept was conspecific with the later binomial Parkinsonia orientalis Spreng. DISTRIBUTION: Southern China and southeastern Asia through Malesia to the Caroline Islands, northern Australia, and Fiji. The species is infrequent (or perhaps cultivated and naturalized) in parts of this range and seems lacking from certain archipelagoes, but it appears indigenous (although infrequent) in Fiji, having been first collected there in 1840. Differences between Ormocarpum orientale (or O. cochinchi- nense?) and O. sennoides (Willd.) DC., with which it has frequently been confused, are indicated by Gillett (in Kew Bull. 20: 328, 336. 1966). Use: In some parts of its range the leaves are said to be eaten as a vegetable, which may account for the occasional cultivation of the species. AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: OVALAU: Milne 236. MATUKU: Milne 108. F131 without further locality, U. S. Expl. Exped. 1985 FABACEAE EY) 51. AESCHYNOMENE L. Sp. 713. 1753; Rudd in Reinwardtia 5: 23. 1959; Hutchinson, Gen. FI. Pl. 1: 474. 1964; Verdcourt in Fl. Trop. E. Afr. Leg. Papil. 364. 1971, Man. New Guinea Leg. 365. 1979. Shrubs or herbs, often with tubercular-based hairs, the stipules peltate or basally attached; leaves alternate or clustered on short lateral branchlets, paripinnate, estipel- late, the leaflets numerous (5-100), small, entire; inflorescences axillary, leaf-opposed, or terminal, racemose (or paniculate or |-flowered), the bracts often stipulelike, the bracteoles appressed to calyx; calyx lobes subequal or joined into 2 lips, the upper lip entire or bifid, the lower lip entire or trifid; petals 5, the standard suborbicular, short-clawed, the wings obliquely obovate or oblong, subequal to standard, the keel petals obovate or narrow, slightly or conspicuously incurved; stamens 10, the filaments connate into a sheath split on one or both sides, the vexillary filament very rarely free, the anthers uniform; ovary stipitate, the ovules 2-28, the style inflexed, the stigma terminal; fruits stipitate, linear or ellipsoid, compressed, articulate, the articles (1-) 2-18, smooth or tuberculate, mostly indehiscent, the seeds small, reniform, the hilum circular. LECTOTYPE SPECIES: Aeschynomene aspera L. (vide Britton & Brown, Ill. Fl. N. U. S. ed. 2. 2: 392. 1913), one of Linnaeus’s five original species. DIsTRIBUTION: Pantropical and subtropical, well developed in America, with 150 or more species. A single adventive species occurs in Fiji. USEFUL TREATMENT OF GENUS: Rupp, V. E. The genus Aeschynomene in Malaysia (Leguminosae- Papilionatae). Reinwardtia 5: 23-36. 1959. 1. Aeschynomene indica L. Sp. P1. 713. 1753; Christophersen in Bishop Mus. Bull. 154: 12. 1938; Greenwood in Proc. Linn. Soc. 154: 96. 1943; Rudd in Reinwardtia 5: 30. 1959; J. W. Parham in Dept. Agr. Fiji Bull. 35: 94. 1959, Pl. Fiji Isl. 70. 1964, ed. 2. 108. 1972; Verdcourt in Fl. Trop. E. Afr. Leg. Papil. 373. fig. 54 (4). 1971, Man. New Guinea Leg. 367. fig. 85. 1979. A frequent, shrubby, annual or perennial herb usually 0.4—-2 m. high, occurring as a weed from near sea level to low elevations on gravel banks of rivers, along roadsides, in waste places, and often in wet parts of ricefields and canefields. The stipules are peltate-appendiculate, up to 15 x 3mm., and the variable leaves (2-10 cm. long) usually have 10-30 pairs of leaflets, these elliptic-oblong, glabrous, and 2-13 x 1-3 mm. The inflorescences are 1-6-flowered, the calyx being 2-lipped and 4-6 mm. long; the standard, to 10 mm. long, is yellow to whitish and purple-streaked or -diffused, and the wings and keel petals are greenish white to pale yellow. The fruits, usually 2.5-4 cm. long and shallowly incised along the lower suture, have 5-12 articles 3-5 mm. long and broad. Flowers and fruits occur at most seasons. TYPIFICATION: The type is Rheede, Hort. Ind. Malabar. 9: 31. ¢. 18. 1689 (Verd- court, 1971, cited above). DISTRIBUTION: Although Aeschynomene indica is now pantropical and was known in the Old World as long ago as the seventeenth century, it was probably native in America (Rudd, 1959, cited above), being one member of a complex of about ten species that is otherwise confined to the New World. It has been widely introduced throughout the Old World and is frequent in ricefields. In at least one instance in Fiji (DA L.13235) the seeds are known to have been introduced together with American rice. The species was apparently not in Fiji until about 1920. LOCAL NAMES: Sensitive vetch or sensitive jointed vetch. AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: MBa: Lautoka, Greenwood 214; Lomolomo, south of Lautoka, DA 11752; vicinity of Tonge, Mba River, DA 10420; near Tayvua, DA 14359. NANDRONGA & Navosa: Near Lombau, Singatoka River, DA 10165. Ra: Yanggara, DA 4957, 10750; Nanuku, DA 11820; Penang and vicinity, Greenwood 214A, DA 5620, 11472. Naitasiri: Mbatiki compound, Nanduruloulou, DA 26/5. 258 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Voles VANUA LEVU: MbBua: Vicinity of Mbua, DA, May 18, 1949. TAVEUNI: Nggathavulo Plantation, DA L.13235. Fis1 without further locality, DA 2971. 52. STYLOSANTHES Sw. Nov. Gen. & Sp. Prodr. 7, 108. 1788; Mohlenbrock in Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 44: 299. 1958; Nooteboom in Reinwardtia 5: 446. 1961; Hutchinson, Gen. Fl. Pl. 1: 485. 1964; Verdcourt in Fl. Trop. E. Afr. Leg. Papil. 436. 1971, Man. New Guinea Leg. 371. 1979. Perennial herbs or low shrubs, often glandular-hispid with stiff hairs, the stipules proximally adnate to petiole, biapiculate, persistent; leaves pinnately trifoliolate (rarely unifoliolate), estipellate; inflorescences axillary or terminal, densely spicate or paniculate, composed of 1-flowered elements with imbricate, persistent, primary (1-3-foliolate) and secondary bracts, a plumose filiform axis (inflorescence rudiment) sometimes present, the flowers subsessile, the bracteoles | or 2, linear, persistent; calyx tube elongate, filiform, the lobes joined proximally, membranous, the upper ones connate into a lip, the lowermost one the longest; petals and stamens inserted at apex of calyx tube, the standard orbicular or obovate, the wings oblong or obovate, free, with a basal spur and lateral appendage, the keel petals incurved, spurred and appen- daged; stamens 10, the filaments connate into a closed tube at length splitting on vexillary side, the anthers alternately long (and subbasifixed) and short (and versatile); ovary linear, sessile, the ovules 2 or 3, the style long, filiform, after anthesis the distal part caducous, the lower part persistent, recurved or revolute, callose-dilated at apex and there resembling a stigma, the true stigma terminal, minute; fruit sessile, com- pressed, hooked at apex by persistent style base, articulate, the articles 1 or 2 (but usually 1 article aborted), reticulate or muricate, the seeds compressed, ovoid or oblong. LECTOTYPE SPECIES: Stylosanthes procumbens Sw., nom. illeg. (Hedysarum hama- tum L.) = S. hamata (L.) Taubert (vide Britton & Brown, III. Fl. N. U. S. ed. 2. 2: 393. 1913). DISTRIBUTION: Pantropical and subtropical, with about 25 species. Two species have been introduced into Fijian cultivation and may be sparingly naturalized. KEY TO SPECIES Fruit article 1, glabrous or minutely pilose distally, with a minute, inflexed beak (persistent style base) less than 0.8 mm. long; flowers with the calyx tube and standard each 4-8 mm. long; leaflets comparatively large, usually (in var. guianensis) 1.5-3 (-5) cm. x 5-10 mm.; herb or subshrub, usually erect, to 1.5 m. Figs. soyeyNe ik aatege esas otets couabebercy sve cel eierorauet seer seinsvonc role eile kel aed veils sinclar rach ttc ete 1. S. guianensis Fruit article usually 1 (articles occasionally 2), puberulent to pilose, with an obvious, long, hooked beak (persistent style base) 5-8 mm. long and strongly protruding from fruiting inflorescence; flowers slightly smaller, the calyx tube about 5 mm. long, the standard 3-4 mm. long; leaflets comparatively narrow, usually 0.8-3.2 cm. x 2-4 mm.; much-branched perennial herb, usually prostrate. ....2. S. humilis 1. Stylosanthes guianensis (Aubl.) Sw. in Kongl. Vetensk. Acad. Nya Handl. 10: 301. 1789; Mohlenbrock in Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 44: 330, as S. guyanensis. fig. 2 (7). 1958; *t Mannetje in Austral. J. Bot. 25: 351. fig. 1. 1977; Verdcourt, Man. New Guinea Leg. 373. 1979; Fosberg & Sachet in Smithsonian Contr. Bot. 45: 7. 1980. Trifolium guianense Aubl. Hist. Pl. Guiane Fr. 776. t. 309. 1775. Stylosanthes gracilis H. B. K. Nova Gen. et Sp. 6: 507. 1. 596. 1824; J. W. Parham, PI. Fijilsl. 77. 1964, ed. 2. 118. 1972. Perennial herb or subshrub, usually erect, to 1.5 m. high, cultivated in introduction plots near sea level and perhaps not yet naturalized. The dense inflorescences, to 1.5 cm. long, are 2-40-flowered, lacking an axis rudiment; the calyx lobes are 3-5 mm. long, shorter than the calyx tube; the standard is orange-yellow and red-streaked, the wings are yellow, and the keel petals are greenish; and the fruit article is 2-3 x 1.5-2.5 mm., with an inflexed beak 0.1-0.8 mm. long. 1985 FABACEAE 259 TYPIFICATION AND NOMENCLATURE: The LECTOTYPE of Trifolium guianense is Aublet (BM), from Macouria, French Guiana (the specimen mounted together with Poeppig 1401, cf. °t Mannetje, 1977, cited above, p. 351). The Type of Sty/osanthes gracilis was obtained by Humboldt and Bonpland in the Cerro del Turimiquiri, Venezuela (not Ecuador as stated by’t Mannetje, p. 348). The two taxa (and others) are combined by ’t Mannetje, although kept as varieties. DISTRIBUTION: Central and South America, now widely introduced into other tropical areas and sometimes naturalized. Of the six varieties of Stylosanthes guianen- sis recognized by ’t Mannetje (1977, cited above), the material grown in Fiji represents var. guianensis, as do most of the introductions into Australia. LOCAL NAMES AND USES: Known in Fiji as stylo or tropical lucerne, the species was introduced in 1943 as a cover crop and as potential pasturage, but perhaps it is not yet naturalized; the available collections are all from introduction plots or quarantine stations. AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: NANDRONGA & Navosa: Agricultural Station, Nathotholevu, near Singatoka, DA 5965. RA: Pasture Seed and Production Farm, Ndombuilevu, DA 9529. NAITASIRI: Plant Introduction and Quarantine Station, Nanduruloulou, DA, Feb. 27, 1949, 7516, FDA 13031; Principal Agricultural Station, Koronivia, DA, Dec. 2, 1949. REwa: P.Q.S., Vatuwangga, Suva, DA 1/818 (L.5742). 2. Stylosanthes humilis H. B. K. Nova Gen. et Sp. 6: 506. ¢. 594. 1824; Mohlenbrock in Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 44: 345. fig. 2 (15). 1958; Pedley in Austrobaileya 1: 37. 1977; Verdcourt, Man. New Guinea Leg. 373. fig. 87. 1979; Fosberg & Sachet in Smithsonian Contr. Bot. 45: 7. 1980. Stylosanthes sundaica Taubert in Verh. Bot. Vereins Prov. Brandenburg 32: 21. 1890; Nooteboom in Reinwardtia 5: 450. 1961; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 77. 1964, ed. 2. 118. 1972. Much-branched perennial herb, usually prostrate but sometimes with stems ascending to 40 cm., cultivated near sea level and perhaps locally and sparingly naturalized. The compact inflorescences are usually 1-1.5 cm. long and 3-10-flowered, the axis rudiment usually absent but sometimes present; the standard is orange to yellow and sometimes pink-flushed; and the fruit article is about 3 mm. long, rigid and pilose, with a very obvious, hooked beak. TYPIFICATION AND NOMENCLATURE: The TYPE of Stylosanthes humilis was collected near Carichana, along the Orinoco River near the Rio Meta, Venezuela, by Humboldt and Bonpland. As cotypes of S. sundaica Taubert listed Zollinger 2788, from Java, and Bauer 95, from Timor. There has been disagreement as to the reduction of S. sundaica to S. humilis, suggested by Mohlenbrock (1958) but not accepted by Noote- boom (1961). I here follow the reduction as adopted by Pedley (1977) and other authors listed above. DISTRIBUTION: Central America and northern South America, now widely intro- duced and naturalized elsewhere. In New Guinea and Fiji it seems to have been brought in from Queensland. Pedley (1977) suggests that it may have been introduced into Malesia by Portuguese traders in the sixteenth century. LOCAL NAMES AND USE: Introduced into Fiji in 1932, the Townsville stylo or Townsville lucerne is considered a valuable pasture legume, but its naturalization in Fiji has been sparse and local. AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: Ra: Yanggara, DA 2822, 2883, 3074; Colonial Sugar Refining Co. Estate, Yanggara, DA 12311; Ra without further locality, DA 13280. NaitasirRI: Plant Introduction and Quarantine Station, Nanduruloulou, DA 5827, 7515. 260 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 53. ARACHIS L. Sp. Pl. 741. 1753; Hutchinson, Gen. Fl. Pl. 1: 486. 1964; Verdcourt in Fl. Trop. E. Afr. Leg. Papil. 440. 1971, Man. New Guinea Leg. 380. 1979. Low herbs, annual or perennial, often prostrate, the stipules basally adnate to petiole; leaves paripinnate (rarely trifoliolate), estipellate, the leaflets in 2 pairs; inflorescences axillary, spicate, sessile, densely 2-7-flowered, the bracts membranous, biapiculate, the flowers essentially sessile; calyx tube filiform, simulating a pedicel, the lobes membranous, the 4 upper ones connate, the lowest one slender, distinct; petals and stamens basally adnate and inserted at apex of calyx tube, the standard suborbicu- lar, without auricles, the wings oblong, free, the keel petals incurved, beaked; stamens (8-) 10, the filaments all connate into a closed tube, the anthers alternately elongate (and subbasifixed) and short (and versatile); ovary subsessile, linear, with (1-) 2-4 (-7) ovules, the gynophore elongating after anthesis, becoming reflexed and rigidly acute at apex, the style filiform, long, deciduous, the stigma terminal, minute; fruits maturing underground, oblong, thick-walled and reticulate, functionally indehiscent, subtoru- lose but not articulate, continuous within, the seeds 1-3 (-6), irregularly ovoid, the cotyledons thick, fleshy. TYPE SPECIES: Arachis hypogaea L., the only original species. DISTRIBUTION: Eastern South America, with about 22 species, one of which is widely cultivated. 1. Arachis hypogaea L. Sp. Pl. 741. 1753; Yuncker in Bishop Mus. Bull. 178: 62. 1943; Surridge in Agr. J. Dept. Agr. Fiji 18: 9. 1947; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 71. 1964, ed. 2. 109. 1972; Purseglove, Trop. Crops, Dicot. 225. fig. 34. 1968; Sykes in New Zealand Dept. Sci. Indust. Res. Bull. 200: 144. 1970; Verdcourt in Fi. Trop. E. Afr. Leg. Papil. 442. fig. 63. 1971; B. E. V. Parham in New Zealand Dept. Sci. Indust. Res. Inform. Ser. 85: 101. 1972; Smartt, Trop. Pulses, 51. fig. 2.4. 1976; Verdcourt, Man. New Guinea Leg. 381. fig. 89. 1979. Annual herb, branched from base, with erect or straggling stems, sparingly culti- vated near sea level. The 4-foliolate leaves have the leaflets obovate to elliptic and up to 7 x 3 cm.; the inflorescences are few-flowered, with the calyx tube at anthesis up to 6 cm. long and stalklike; the petals are yellow and red- or purple-nerved, the standard being 9-13 mm. in diameter; the fertile stamens are 8 or 9; and the pods are 2-6 cm. long, the gynophore becoming 1-20 cm. long. TYPIFICATION: Of the several references given by Linnaeus, that to Hortus Upsa- liensis is taken to indicate the LECTOTYPE: no. 909.1 (LINN), grown at Uppsala from seeds from “Brazil and Peru” (Verdcourt, 1971, cited above). DISTRIBUTION: Arachis hypogaea is a cultigen not known in a wild state, doubtless originating in eastern Brazil or adjacent areas and now widely cultivated on a commer- cial scale in tropical, subtropical, and warm temperate regions. It is known to have been widely distributed in much of South America by 800 B. C. In the sixteenth century voyagers spread the plant widely and it has become an important crop, many cultivars having been developed. LOCAL NAMES AND USES: The peanut or groundnut was perhaps first introduced into Fiji by J. B. Thurston, being listed in his 1886 Catalogue, but it is cultivated on only a small scale. The seeds are edible as the familiar peanut and are utilized in the preparation of many foods as well as a source of high quality oil, being second only to the soybean in world importance as a vegetable oil. AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: NANDRONGA & Navosa: Agricultural Station, Nathotholevu, near Singatoka, DA 12316 (FDA 15342). Ra: Savusavu, Wainimbuka River, DA 5705. 1985 FABACEAE 261 54. Vicia L. Sp. Pl. 734. 1753; Hutchinson, Gen. FI. Pl. 1: 452. 1964; Verdcourt in FI. Trop. E. Afr. Leg. Papil. 1067. 1971, Man. New Guinea Leg. 554. 1979. Annual or perennial herbs, climbing and tendrillous or suberect, the stems unwinged, the stipules semisagittate, often dentate or divided; leaves usually paripin- nate, estipellate, the rachis sometimes terminating in a tendril or bristle, the leaflets usually numerous (rarely 1-3 pairs); inflorescences axillary, racemose, (1-) few- flowered, the bracts minute, caducous, the bracteoles none; calyx tube often oblique and asymmetrical, the lobes subequal or the 2 upper ones shorter and partly joined; standard narrowed into a broad claw, the wings obliquely oblong, usually adherent to keel, the keel petals shorter than wings; stamens 10, the filaments connate into a tube oblique at mouth, the vexillary filament free or lightly adhering to sheath, the anthers uniform, versatile; ovary subsessile or stipitate, the ovules (2-) numerous, the style terete or compressed dorsally or laterally, pilose all around or ventrally or abaxially tufted at apex, the stigma terminal; fruits oblong to linear, compressed, dehiscent, not septate, the seeds globose or compressed, with a thin aril. LECTOTYPE SPECIES: Vicia sativa L. (vide Britton & Brown, Ill. Fl. N. U.S. ed. 2. 2: 408. 1913), one of the 17 species originally included by Linnaeus. DISTRIBUTION: Temperate parts of Northern Hemisphere, extending into South America and eastern Africa, with about 140 species; one species is cultivated in Fiji. 1. Vicia faba L. Sp. Pl. 737. 1753; Yuncker in Bishop Mus. Bull. 178: 66. 1943; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 77. 1964, ed. 2. 119. 1972; Purseglove, Trop. Crops, Dicot. 319. 1968; Sykes in New Zealand Dept. Sci. Indust. Res. Bull. 200: 161. 1970; Smartt, Trop. Pulses, 38, 49. 1976; Rudd in Rev. Handb. Fl. Ceylon 1: 458. 1980. Erect annual herb to 1.5 m. high, occasionally cultivated, with tetragonous stems. The 2-6 leaflets are elliptic to ovate and 5-10 = 1-5 cm.; the inflorescences are erect, 2-6-flowered, with the standard 2-4 cm. long and white, sometimes dorsally black- streaked; and the linear fruits are 10-30 x 2-4 cm., the pericarp with a spongy white layer within, the seeds 1-6, variously colored, 1-2.5 cm. long. TYPIFICATION: Several prior references were listed by Linnaeus, among which I have not noted an indicated lectotype. DISTRIBUTION: Vicia faba is one of the oldest of cultivated plants, not known inthe wild but presumably of Mediterranean or southwestern Asian origin. It was widely grown in prehistoric times but was not known in the New World until the post- Columbian period. LOCAL NAMES AND USES: The most frequent name, broad bean, is used in Fiji; other widely used names are fava bean, horse bean, and Windsor bean. There are many cultivars, used for the edible green shell beans or the dried beans. The entire plant is used for fodder. The species is a cool weather crop, of which the seeds must be imported annually into Fiji. No herbarium vouchers are available. 55. LATHYRUS L. Sp. Pl. 729. 1753; Hutchinson, Gen. FI. Pl. 1:453. 1964; Verdcourt in Fl. Trop. E. Afr. Leg. Papil. 1076. 1971, Man. New Guinea Leg. 558. 1979. Annual or perennial herbs, sometimes tendrillous, the stem often winged, the stipules foliaceous, sagittate or semisagittate, persistent; leaves paripinnate, often unijugate, the petiole sometimes dilated and leaflike, the rachis terminating ina tendril or bristle, the leaflets 1-few (numerous) pairs, the blades with supervolute vernation, rarely absent; inflorescences axillary, racemose or 1-flowered, the bracts minute, caducous, the bracteoles none; calyx tube often oblique or gibbous, the lobes subequal or the upper pair the shortest; standard with a short, broad claw, the wings falcate to obovate, slightly adherent to keel or not, the keel petals incurved, shorter than wings; 262 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 stamens 10, the filaments connate into a sheath usually truncate at apex, the vexillary filament free or somewhat connate to sheath, the anthers uniform; ovary subsessile or stipitate, the ovules few-numerous, the style inflexed, dorsally compressed and often distally indurated, pubescent only on adaxial face, the stigma terminal, capitate; fruits linear-oblong, dehiscent, continuous within, the seeds globose or angular, sometimes compressed, with a thin aril. LECTOTYPE SPECIES: Lathyrus sylvestris L. (vide Britton & Brown, Ill. Fl. N. U.S. ed. 2. 2: 412. 1913), one of Linnaeus’s original 21 species. DISTRIBUTION: Northern Hemisphere, extending into South America and Africa, with about 150 species; one ornamental is cultivated in Fiji. 1. Lathyrus odoratus L. Sp. Pl. 732. 1753; J. W. Parham, Pl. Fiji Isl. 74. 1964, ed. 2. 114. 1972; Rudd in Rev. Handb. FI. Ceylon 1: 457. 1980. An annual climbing herb, often cultivated in gardens. The leaves are unjyugate, with elliptic to obovate, thin-pilose leaflets usually 2-4 cm. long; the flowers are borne in 2-5-flowered racemes, the showy petals being lilac to pink or white or variegated, the standard usually 2-4 cm. in diameter; and the fruits are 5 cm. long or more, with subglobose, gray to brown seeds. TYPIFICATION: Linnaeus knew the species well as a garden ornamental, but I have not noted a lectotype designation. DISTRIBUTION: Indigenous in Europe but now very widely cultivated. LOCAL NAME AND USE: Sweet pea; an attractive, well-known garden plant with very fragrant flowers. No herbarium vouchers are available. 56. LENS Mill. Gard. Dict. Abridg. ed. 4. 1754; Hutchinson, Gen. FI. Pl. 1: 453. 1964; Verdcourt in Fl. Trop. E. Afr. Leg. Papil. 1074. 1971. Nom. cons. Slender, erect or subscandent, annual herbs, the stipules linear or ovate to semisag- ittate; leaves usually paripinnate, estipellate, the rachis terminating in a tendril or bristle (or in a leaflet in imparipinnate leaves), the leaflets 2-several pairs, the blades with conduplicate vernation; inflorescences axillary, racemose and few-flowered or 1-flowered, the bracts small, deciduous, the bracteoles none; calyx 5-lobed, the lobes elongated, subulate, subequal; petals small, the standard obovate, narrowed into a short, broad claw, the wings obliquely obovate, adherent to middle of keel, the keel petals shorter than wings; stamens 10, the filaments connate into a sheath with an oblique mouth, the vexillary filament free, the anthers uniform; ovary subsessile, the ovules 2, the style inflexed, dorsally compressed, pubescent only on adaxial face; fruits compressed, dehiscent, continuous within, the valves papery, the seeds | or 2, com- pressed, lenticular, with a thin aril. TyPE SPECIES: Lens culinaris Medik. (Ervum lens L.). DISTRIBUTION: Western Asia and Mediterranean region, perhaps with one species in Africa, with six species, one of which is an important food plant. 1. Lens culinaris Medik. in Vorles. Churpfalz. Phys.-Ocon. Ges. 2: 361, as L. culinare. 1787; Rudd in Rev. Handb. FI. Ceylon 1: 458. 1980. Ervum lens L. Sp. Pl. 738. 1753. Lens esculenta Moench, Meth. Pl. 131. 1794; J. W. Parham, Pl. Fiji Isl. 74. 1964, ed. 2. 114. 1972; Purseglove, Trop. Crops, Dicot. 279. 1968; Smartt, Trop. Pulses, 39, 47. fig. 2.18 (2). 1976. Sparsely cultivated, erect or subscandent annual herb to 40 cm. high, with an angular stem and ovate-lanceolate stipules. The leaflets are 4-7 pairs, oblong to lanceolate, usually 10-15 mm. long, and finely pubescent; the 1—4-flowered inflores- cences bear flowers to 8 mm. long, the petals being shorter than the calyx, white to pink or pale blue, the standard violet-streaked; and the fruits are oblong, 12-15 x 8-10 mm., with greenish to brown, red- or black-speckled seeds. 1985 FABACEAE 263 TYPIFICATION: Among the several references given by Linnaeus for Ervum Jens, upon which both listed names in Lens are based, no lectotypification has been noted by me. DIsTRIBUTION: A plant of ancient cultivation in the Mediterranean area and western Asia, not known in the wild, now widely cultivated and with various cultivars. It is not suited to the wet tropics but is occasionally grown in dry parts of Fiji, although not represented by herbarium vouchers. LOCAL NAME AND USES: The /enti/ has highly nutritious seeds that are used in soups, flour, cereal, etc. The young pods may also be used as a vegetable, and the husks provide fodder for livestock. The species has doubtless been introduced into Fiji during the present century. 57. PisuM L. Sp. Pl. 727. 1753; Hutchinson, Gen. FI. Pl. 1:454. 1964; Verdcourt, Man. New Guinea Leg. 560. 1979. Erect or climbing, annual or perennial herbs, the stipules small to foliaceous, semicordate or semisagittate; leaves paripinnate, estipellate, the rachis terminating ina branched tendril or a bristle, the leaflets 1-3 (-4) pairs, the blades with conduplicate vernation; inflorescences axillary, racemose, the peduncle elongated, the flowers (1-) few, the bracts minute, caducous, the bracteoles none; calyx tube asymmetrical, oblique or gibbous at base, the lobes subequal or the 2 upper ones the broadest; standard obovate-orbicular, with a short, broad claw, the wings falcate-oblong, adher- ent in middle to keel, the keel petals shorter than wings, incurved; stamens 10, the filaments slightly dilated distally and connate into a sheath with a truncate mouth, the vexillary filament free or connate to sheath in middle, the anthers uniform; ovary subsessile, the ovules numerous, the style inflexed, dorsally compressed, adaxially pubescent, longitudinally folded with the margins joined abaxially below stigma, the stigma subterminal; fruits inflated, obliquely acute, dehiscent, the seeds subglobose, with a thin aril covering the oblong hilum. LECTOTYPE SPECIES: Pisum sativum L. (vide M. L. Green, Prop. Brit. Bot. 175. 1929), one of Linnaeus’s four original species. DISTRIBUTION: Mediterranean area and western Asia, with two or three species, one of which is an important food plant. 1. Pisum sativum L. Sp. Pl. 727. 1753; Yuncker in Bishop Mus. Bull. 178: 66. 1943; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 76. 1964, ed. 2. 116. 1972; Purseglove, Trop. Crops, Dicot. 311. fig. 48. 1968; Sykes in New Zealand Dept. Sci. Indust. Res. Bull. 200: 159. 1970; Smartt, Trop. Pulses, 38, 47. fig. 2.3, 2.18 (3). 1976; Verdcourt, Man. New Guinea Leg. 562. 1979; Rudd in Rev. Handb. FI. Ceylon 1: 458. 1980. A glabrous annual herb to 2 m. high or long, cultivated or occasionally seen as an ephemeral escape from sea level upward, with tetragonous stems, the stipules conspic- uous, clasping the stem, up to 10 x 5 cm. The leaflets are ovate-oblong, up to 7 x 4cm. and usually smaller than stipules; the petals (in var. sativum) are white, the standard usually 1.2-2 cm. long; and the fruits are usually 5-10 = 1.5-3 cm., with 2-10 seeds, these usually green. TYPIFICATION: Linnaeus cited several references, among which I have not noted selection of a lectotype. DIsTRIBUTION: Although not known in a wild state, the pea may have been first cultivated in southwestern Asia in neolithic times, rapidly spreading throughout the Old World and later to the New World. A great number of cultivars have been developed. The edible garden pea is referred to var. sativum. 264 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 LOCAL NAMES AND USE: Pea, garden pea, green pea, mattar (Hindi); the familiar green pea is often cultivated in Fiji as a vegetable, although seeds must be imported annually. The pods of some cultivars are also edible. AVAILABLE COLLECTION: VITI LEVU: ReEwa: Suva, DA 16990. 58. CICER L. Sp. Pl. 738. 1753; Hutchinson, Gen. Fl. Pl. 1: 452. 1964; Verdcourt in FI. Trop. E. Afr. Leg. Papil. 1065. 1971. Perennial or annual herbs, glandular-viscid, the stipules foliaceous, oblique, den- tate or incised; leaves often imparipinnate (rarely trifoliolate), estipellate, the rachis terminating in a small tendril or spine or leaflet, the leaflet blades conspicuously dentate; inflorescences axillary, racemose with 2-5 flowers or 1-flowered, the bracts small, the bracteoles none; calyx tube oblique or gibbous, the lobes subequal or the 2 upper ones slightly the shortest and connivent; standard narrowed into a broad claw, without appendages, the wings obliquely obovate, free, the keel petals broad, incurved; stamens 10, the filaments dilated distally, 9 connate into a sheath, the vexillary filament free, the anthers uniform, versatile or sometimes alternately basifixed; ovary sessile, the ovules 2-few, the style filiform, incurved, glabrous distally, the stigma terminal; fruits sessile, oblong to ellipsoid, inflated, glandular-pilose, dehiscent, the seeds 1-10, subglobose or irregularly obovoid. TYPE SPECIES: Cicer arietinum L., the only original species. DISTRIBUTION: Europe to central Asia and locally in northern Africa, with about 40 species, one of which is widely cultivated. 1. Cicer arietinum L. Sp. P]. 738. 1753; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 72. 1964, ed. 2. 110. 1972; Purseglove, Trop. Crops, Dicot. 246. fig. 37. 1968; Verdcourt in Fl. Trop. E. Afr. Leg. Papil. 1065. fig. 152. 1971; Smartt, Trop. Pulses, 37, 44. fig. 2.1, 2.18 (1). 1976; Rudd in Rev. Handb. FI. Ceylon 1: 457. 1980. Erect or spreading annual herb to 50 cm. high, cultivated on a small scale in dry areas, the tetragonous stems, leaves, calyx, and fruit glandular-pubescent. The impari- pinnate leaves have about 9-14 leaflets with elliptic blades usually 7-20 x 4-15 mm.; the flowers are solitary, borne on pedicels 5-10 mm. long and slightly longer than peduncles, the petals being white to purplish red, the standard 10-15 mm. long; and the fruits are 1.5-3 x 1-2 cm., with | or 2 angular, oblong-obovoid, white to red or black seeds 5-10 mm. in diameter. TYPIFICATION: Of the several references listed by Linnaeus, that to Hortus Clifforti- anus may be taken to provide the LECTOTYPE: Hort. Cliff. (BM) (Verdcourt, 1971, cited above). DISTRIBUTION: Not known in a wild state but found in prehistoric sites in the eastern Mediterranean area and western Asia, early spreading in the Old World and now widely cultivated. Various cultivars are known. LOCAL NAMES AND USES: Chick pea; gram; chana (Hindi); an important pulse, especially in India. The dried seeds are edible when cooked or made into flour, and the green pods and young shoots are used as a vegetable. The species was introduced into Fiji about 1935. AVAILABLE COLLECTION: VITI LEVU: Nartasiri: Nanduruloulou, DA 1/542. 59. TRIGONELLA L. Sp. Pl. 776. 1753; Hutchinson, Gen. Fl. Pl. 1: 456. 1964; Huber- Mor. in Davis, Fl. Turkey 3: 452. 1970. Herbs, the stipules adnate to petiole; leaves pinnately trifoliolate, the leaflet blades with nerves extending to the dentate margin; inflorescences subumbellate or densely 1985 FABACEAE 265 short-racemose or |-flowered, the bracts minute, the bracteoles none, the flowers without an explosive tripping mechanism; calyx campanulate, with subequal lobes; petals not persisting in fruit, the standard obovate to oblong, contracted into a broad claw, the wings oblong, the keel petals shorter than wings, obtuse; stamens 10, the filaments not dilated, 9 connate into a sheath, the vexillary filament free or connate to sheath in middle, the anthers uniform; ovary sessile or short-stipitate, the ovules numerous, the style filiform or thickened, glabrous, the stigma terminal; fruits nearly straight, rarely falcate, beaked, not included in calyx, terete or compressed, dehiscent or opening along seed-bearing suture, continuous within, the seeds many. LECTOTYPE SPECIES: Trigonella foenum-graecum L. (vide M. L. Green, Prop. Brit. Bot. 177. 1929), one of Linnaeus’s seven original species. DISTRIBUTION: Canary Islands and Mediterranean area to central Asia, and in desert regions of southern Africa and Australia, with about 80 species, one of which has been introduced into Fiji. 1. Trigonella foenum-graecum L. Sp. Pl. 777. 1753; B. E. V. Parham in Agr. J. Dept. Agr. Fiji 13: 51. 1942; J. W. Parham, Pl. Fiji Isl. 77. 1964, ed. 2. 119. 1972; Huber-Mor. in Davis, Fl. Turkey 3: 481. 1970; Rudd in Rev. Handb. FI. Ceylon 1: 456. 1980. A fragrant herb to 50 cm. high, branched from base, sparsely cultivated near sea level and sometimes noted as an escape; the leaflet blades are obovate to oblanceolate, 10-30 x 5-15 mm.; the flowers are | or 2 in leaf axils and have petals 12-18 mm. long, yellowish white and sometimes lilac-tinged; and the fruits are about 10 cm. x 5 mm., longitudinally reticulate-veined and with 10-20 seeds. TYPIFICATION: Several references were given by Linnaeus; Huber-Morath (1970, cited above) indicates the species to have been “described from France (Montpellier)”: no. 932/16 (LINN LECTOTYPE). DIsTRIBUTION: Mediterranean area into Asia, established as a medicinal plant in ancient Egypt and now widely cultivated. LOCAL NAMES AND USES: Fenugreek; methi (Hindi). The seeds are used as a condiment, and the young leaves and pods are cooked as a vegetable. In other areas the seeds are used medicinally and for cosmetic purposes. The species was probably introduced into Fiji about 50 years ago, but no herbarium vouchers are available. A more recent introduction, made in 1966, is numbered FDA (introduction number) 16235. 60. MepicaGo L. Sp. Pl. 778. 1753; Hutchinson, Gen. FI. Pl. 1: 457. 1964; J. B. Gillett in Fl. Trop. E. Afr. Leg. Papil. 1036. 1971; Verdcourt, Man. New Guinea Leg. 565. 1979. Herbs, the stipules adnate to base of petiole, dentate or laciniate; leaves pinnately trifoliolate, estipellate, the leaflet blades with veins extending to the dentate margins; inflorescences axillary, short-racemose, the peduncle, pedicels, and bracts short, the bracteoles none, the flowers with an explosive tripping mechanism; calyx tube short, the lobes subequal; petals small, free from filament tube, not persisting in fruit, the standard obovate to oblong, contracted at base, the wings oblong, the keel petals obtuse, shorter than wings; stamens 10, the filaments not dilated, 9 connate into a tube, the vexillary filament free, the anthers uniform; ovary sessile, the ovules (1-) numer- ous, the style subulate, glabrous, the stigma terminal; fruits curved or coiled, reticulate-veined, not included in calyx, usually indehiscent, sometimes spiny, the seeds |-several, curved. 266 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 LECTOTYPE SPECIES: Medicago radiata L. (vide Scofield in U. S. Dept. Agr. Bur. PI. Indust. Bull. 131: 15. 1908), one of Linnaeus’s nine original species. DISTRIBUTION: Europe and Africa to western Asia, most numerous in the Mediter- ranean region, with about 50 species, one of which has been introduced into Fiji. 1. Medicago sativa L. Sp. Pl. 778. 1753; J. W. Parham, Pl. Fiji Isl. ed. 2. 114. 1972; Verdcourt, Man. New Guinea Leg. 565. fig. 143. 1979; Rudd in Rev. Handb. FI. Ceylon 1: 456. 1980. Perennial herb to about 50 cm. high, cultivated near sea level as a potential pasture legume but perhaps not established. The leaflets are obovate or oblong, usually 10-25 x 4-12 mm.; the petals are blue to purple, usually 5-10 mm. long, the wings and keel petals long-clawed; and the fruits are unarmed, variable, falcate to coiled into 1-3 turns. TyYPIFICATION: Of the references listed by Linnaeus, perhaps that to Hortus Cliffor- tianus would suggest the best LECTOTYPE: Herb. Cliff. (BM). DISTRIBUTION: Southern Europe, now widely cultivated and often naturalized. Our material falls into subsp. sativa. LOCAL NAMES AND USES: Alfalfa, lucerne. One of the most valuable fodder plants, but usually not becoming established in the lowland tropics and probably not suitable for use as a pasture legume in Fiji, where it has been tried in experimental plots during recent years. The available collections were obtained in 1961. AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: Ra: Colonial Sugar Refining Co. Estate, Yanggara, DA 12306, 12307. 61. TRIFOLIUM L. Sp. Pl. 764. 1753; Hutchinson, Gen. FI. Pl. 1: 457. 1964; J. B. Gillett in Fl. Trop. E. Afr. Leg. Papil. 1016. 1971; Verdcourt, Man. New Guinea Leg. 562. 1979; Rudd in Rev. Handb. Fl. Ceylon 1: 452. 1980. Annual or perennial herbs, the stipules well developed, proximally adnate to petiole; leaves digitately (rarely pinnately) 3(—7)-foliolate, estipellate, the leaflet blades mostly denticulate, with veins extended to margins; inflorescences axillary or rarely subterminal, often long-pedunculate, racemose but condensed and appearing spicate, capitate, or umbellate, rarely 1-flowered, the bracts small or absent or sometimes the outer ones connate into an involucre, the bracteoles none; calyx campanulate, often conspicuously nerved, the teeth subequal or the lower ones the longer; petals marces- cent, often persisting in fruit, clawed, the claws of 4 usually adnate to filament sheath, the standard oblong to ovate, the wings narrow, the keel petals obtuse, shorter than wings; stamens 10, the alternate or all filaments apically dilated, 9 connate into a sheath, the vexillary filament free or rarely connate to sheath in middle, the anthers uniform; ovary sessile or short-stipitate, the ovules 1-12, the style filiform, distally incurved, the stigma small, capitate or punctate; fruits oblong or obovate, subterete or compressed, included in or exserted from persistent calyx, indehiscent or dehiscent distally or irregularly, the seeds | or 2 (-4), subglobose to reniform. LECTOTYPE SPECIES: Trifolium pratense L. (vide Britton & Brown, Ill. Fl. N. U.S. ed. 2. 2: 353. 1913), one of Linnaeus’s original 40 species. DISTRIBUTION: Subtropical and temperate, with centers of diversity in the eastern Mediterranean area, western Asia, and western America, with 250-300 species, includ- ing many important fodder plants that have become widely naturalized. Species of Trifolium are probably not significant as fodder plants in Fiji, although it is likely that representatives will be occasionally found in pastures. As a rule clovers do not flourish in tropical lowlands, but at least the following species have been tried 1985 FABACEAE 267 experimentally in Fiji by the Department of Agriculture, from seed with the indicated “FDA” numbers: T. alexandrinum L. (FDA 15706) T. hirtum All. (FDA 15415) T. resupinatum L. (FDA 15705, 15707) T. rueppellianum Fresen. (FDA 15212, 15414) T. semipilosum Fresen. (FDA 15213, 15413, 19019) Some of these species may have become ephemerally established in Viti Levu pastures, but none are represented by herbarium vouchers. An available herbarium voucher is DA 9559 (Plant Introduction and Quarantine Station, Nanduruloulou, Naitasiri), with purple flowers and very narrow, lanceolate leaflets, representing an unidentified species. The only species likely to become firmly established is the following. 1. Trifolium repens L. Sp. Pl. 767. 1753; Backer & Bakh. f. Fl. Java 1: 588. 1963; Verdcourt, Man. New Guinea Leg. 563. fig. 1/42B. 1979; Rudd in Rev. Handb. FI. Ceylon 1: 453. 1980. Essentially glabrous, perennial herb, with long stems rooting at nodes, cultivated near sea level and perhaps occasionally naturalized in pastures. The long-petiolate leaves have leaflet blades obovate to elliptic, 1-2 cm. long and broad, and emarginate or obtuse; the inflorescences are usually subglobose and 1.5-2 cm. in diameter, many-flowered, with peduncles 10-30 cm. long and short-pedicellate, fragrant flowers, the petals being 8-12 mm. long and usually pure white; and the fruits are linear, 4-5 mm. long, compressed, and constricted between the 3 or 4 seeds. TyPIFICATION: Of the references given by Linnaeus, that to Hortus Cliffortianus may be taken to indicate the LecToTyPeE: Herb. Cliff. 375.18 (BM) (Rudd, 1980, cited above). DISTRIBUTION: Europe and Asia, now widely cultivated as a fodder plant, with various cultivars. If varieties are recognized, that introduced into Fiji seems to be var. repens. LOCAL NAME AND USE: White clover; a well-known and important fodder plant, said to have been introduced into Fiji in 1946. AVAILABLE COLLECTION: VITI LEVU: NaiTasir&: Principal Agricultural Station, Koronivia, DA, Dec. 2, 1949. 62. CROTALARIA L. Sp. Pl. 714. 1753; Seem. Fl. Vit. 54. 1865; Munk in Reinwardtia 6: 196. 1962; Hutchinson, Gen. FI. Pl. 1: 365. 1964; Polhill in Fl. Trop. E. Afr. Leg. Papil. 817. 1971; Verdcourt, Man. New Guinea Leg. 570. 1979. Shrubs or herbs, the stipules filiform to foliaceous, sometimes lacking; leaves simple, unifoliolate, or digitately 3-7-foliolate, estipellate; inflorescences terminal or leaf-opposed (less commonly axillary), racemose (or subcapitate or subumbelliform), rarely 1-flowered or fasciculate, the bracts small, rarely foliaceous, sometimes caducous before anthesis, the bracteoles small or rarely absent; calyx tube protracted on lower side or 2-lipped, the lobes free or the upper and lateral lobes united; petals usually longer than calyx, the standard orbicular to elliptic, often callose-appendaged at base within, glabrous or pubescent without, the wings obovate or oblong, shorter than standard, the keel petals incurved, usually prominently beaked, the beak some- times twisted; stamens 10, the filaments all connate into a sheath split at least at base on vexillary side, the anthers dimorphic, alternately short (and versatile) and long (and basifixed); ovary usually stipitate, the ovules 2-many, the style incurved or inflexed, usually bearded distally, the stigma terminal, small; fruits sessile to long-stipitate, subcylindric to oblong-clavate, inflated (usually markedly so), dehiscent (sometimes tardily so), continuous within, the seeds 1-many, sometimes conspicuously arillate. 268 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 LECTOTYPE SPECIES: Crotalaria lotifolia L. (“latifolia”) (vide Britton & Brown, Ill. Fl. N. U. S. ed. 2. 2: 346. 1913), one of Linnaeus’s 13 original species. DISTRIBUTION: Pantropical and subtropical, best developed in the Southern Hem- isphere, most numerous in tropical Africa, with about 600 species. Seven species are known to occur in Fiji. None are strictly indigenous, but three are apparently adventive rather than intentionally introduced, the remaining species being cultivated in intro- duction gardens and sometimes naturalized. USEFUL TREATMENTS OF GENUS: MuNK, W. J. De. Preliminary revisions of some genera of Malaysian Papilionaceae III—A census of the genus Crotalaria. Reinwardtia 6: 195-223. 1962. PoLHILL, R. M. Miscellaneous notes on African species of Crotalaria L.: I]. Kew Bull. 22: 169-348. 1968. KEY TO SPECIES Leaves simple. Leaf blades oblanceolate to oblong-obovate, usually 4-8 x 1.5-2.5 cm.; racemes terminal, to 30 cm. long, many-flowered; fruits 4-5 =< 1.3-1.8 cm., glabrous, the seeds 12-20, 4-5 mm. long; adventive, presumably not intentionally introduced. .................. 0 eee eee cece ee eee eee 1. C. retusa Leaf blades lanceolate-oblong, 6-13 x 0.5-2 cm.; racemes lax, 10-25 cm. long, usually 5-15-flowered; fruits about 3 x 1 cm., copiously short-brown-tomentose, the seeds 6-10, 5-6 mm. long; cultivated only/(or perhaps becoming maturalized) sweeter iia isieiieeieceeis 2. C. juncea Leaves with 3 or more leaflets. Leaflets 3. Fruits copiously spreading-pilose, 3—4.5 cm. x 8-17 mm., the seeds 40-50; stipules filiform, usually 3-12 mm. long; our subspecies with long, ferrugineous hairs on stems, petioles, lower leaflet blade surfaces, bracts, and calyx; leaflet blades elliptic-obovate to suborbicular, 2.5-5 x 1.5-4 cm.; petals 8-11 mm. long; cultivated only (or possibly becoming naturalized). ............ 3. C. incana Fruits appressed-pilose or puberulent and soon glabrate; stipules 2-4 mm. long; stems, petioles, lower leaflet blade surfaces, bracts, and calyx with short, appressed hairs, often glabrate; petals usually 13-15 mm. long. Leaflet blades in our variety obovate, usually 3-7 = 1.5-4 cm., retuse to rounded at apex; fruits narrowly cylindric, usually 3.5-4.5 cm. x 5-8 mm., the seeds 30-40; adventive, presumably not intentionallygin troduced sessrachEe ea cee eee eee eieeeerrce 4. C. pallida Leaflet blades narrowly elliptic or oblong-lanceolate, (3-) 5-10 x 1-3 cm., acute at apex; fruits oblong, usually 3-4 x 1-1.5 cm., the seeds 8-18; cultivated only (or possibly becoming natural- HG) ‘onovaragoobovobdccudboandodoDdsagoDDgDODDO DOOD DKDOODOOODDOD 5. C. anagyroides Leaflets 5-7. Stems angular, short-pale-pilose; stipules 3-4 mm. long; leaflets 5, the blades lanceolate to linear, 3-9 cm. x 4-10 mm., obtuse to subacute at apex, pale-strigose beneath; flowers 1.5-2 cm. long; fruits about 6 =< 1.5-2 cm.; adventive, presumably not intentionally introduced. ..6. C. quinquefolia Stems copiously ferrugineous-tomentellous, becoming terete; stipules 7-10 mm. long; leaflets 5-7, the blades obovate, 3-7 x 1-2 cm., retuse to rounded at apex, copiously ferrugineous-pilose beneath; flowers to 2.5 cm. long; fruits 3-5 x about 1.5 cm.; cultivated only (or possibly becoming Maturalized)s isfeiaicisie: Ses Rey sibe ateusvere ever mistohe ais crole lei eneveialete storeetereraltoeierensreras 7. C. grahamiana 1. Crotalaria retusa L. Sp. Pl. 715. 1753; Greenwood in Proc. Linn. Soc. 154: 96. 1943: Yuncker in Bishop Mus. Bull. 220: 138. 1959; Munk in Reinwardtia 6: 212. 1962; Backer & Bakh. f. Fl. Java 1: 580. 1963; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 72. 1964, ed. 2. 110. 1972; Polhill in Kew Bull. 22: 310. 1968, in Fl. Trop. E. Afr. Leg. Papil. 958. 1971; Verdcourt, Man. New Guinea Leg. 583. fig. 145, 147 (G). 1979; Henty in Papua New Guinea Dept. Forests Bull. 12: 83. fig. 50. 1980. Erect annual or short-lived perennial herb or shrub 0.5-1 m. high, adventive in grassland and along roadsides near sea level. The ribbed stems are pilose with short, appressed, pale hairs, and the subulate stipules are 1-5 mm. long; the leaf blades are rounded or emarginate at apex and shortly appressed-pilose beneath; the flowers, 2-2.5 cm. long, have bright yellow petals, the standard being purple-lined or -blotched, the keel with a short, twisted beak; and the fruits are oblong-clavate, with yellowish or brown seeds. Flowers and fruits have been obtained between March and August. TYPIFICATION: The type material was obtained in Ceylon by Hermann: folio 2: 21, 1985 FABACEAE 269 84, & 4: 51, 78 (BM SYNTYPES) (Polhill, 1971, cited above). DISTRIBUTION: Although the original distribution is obscured by widespread intro- duction and naturalization, the species may have been indigenous in Asia or coastal eastern Africa (Polhill, 1968, 1971). The Fijian material falls into var. retusa. Use: The species was presumably not intentionally introduced, as it is poisonous to stock and especially dangerous to horses. No Fijian collections are older than about 50 years. AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: MBa: Lautoka and vicinity, Greenwood 27, 27Z. REWA: Mua- naira, Vutia Creek, Rewa delta, DA 13678. OVALAU: Wainiloka, DA 5682. TAVEUNI: Vicinity of Waiyevo, Smith 8107. 2. Crotalaria juncea L. Sp. Pl. 714. 1753; Munk in Reinwardtia 6: 206. 1962; Backer & Bakh. f. Fl. Java 1: 582. 1963; Purseglove, Trop. Crops, Dicot. 250. fig. 38. 1968; Sykes in New Zealand Dept. Sci. Indust. Res. Bull. 200: 148. 1970; Polhill in Fl. Trop. E. Afr. Leg. Papil. 950. 1971; Verdcourt, Man. New Guinea Leg. 579. fig. 147 (E). 1979; Henty in Papua New Guinea Dept. Forests Bull. 12: 85. 1980. Laxly branched, erect, annual herb to 3 m. high, cultivated only near sea level, or perhaps becoming naturalized. The stems are ribbed and appressed-pilose, and the filiform stipules are about 2 mm. long; the calyx, 16-20 mm. long, is copiously brown-pilose; and the petals are yellow, faintly marked with red, the standard to 25 mm. long, the keel to 20 mm. long and with the beak twisted. TyYPIFICATION: Of the references cited by Linnaeus, that to Hortus Cliffortianus may be taken to provide the LECTOTYPE: a specimen from India, the collector uncertain, Herb. Cliff. (BM) (Polhill, 1971). DISTRIBUTION: Indigenous in India, but now cultivated throughout the tropics. LOCAL NAMES AND USES: Sunn hemp; san (Hindi); a useful species as a cover crop or a green manure, and in India an important source of bast fiber, but said to be poisonous to stock. AVAILABLE COLLECTION: VITI LEVU: Naitasiri: Plant Introduction and Quarantine Station, Nandu- ruloulou, DA, Jan. 23, 1952 (FDA 13401). 3. Crotalaria incana L. Sp. Pl. 716. 1753; Munk in Reinwardtia 6: 205. 1962; Polhillin Fl. Trop. E. Afr. Leg. Papil. 869. 1971; Verdcourt, Man. New Guinea Leg. 579. fig. 147 (D). 1979. Annual or short-lived perennial herb to 1.5 m. high, cultivated only near sea level. The racemes are 12-30 cm. long and many-flowered; the petals are yellow, with red to purple veins, the keel straight, not twisted; and the seeds are about 3 mm. long, pale brown to olive-green. TyYPIFICATION: Of the references listed by Linnaeus, Sloane’s Voy. Jam. Nat. Hist. may be taken to provide the lectotype material: Herb. Sloane 6: 6, and Barham & Lane in Herb. Sloane 67: 76 (BM LECTOSYNTYPES) (Polhill, 1971, cited above). DIsTRIBUTION: Widespread in tropical America and perhaps also indigenous in Africa and Madagascar, introduced or adventive in other parts of the tropics. The Fijian introduction falls into subp. purpurascens. 3a. Crotalaria incana subsp. purpurascens (Lam.) Milne-Redh. in Kew Bull. 15: 159. 1961; Polhill in Fl. Trop. E. Afr. Leg. Papil. 870. 1971. Crotalaria purpurascens Lam. Encyl. Méth. Bot. 2: 200. 1786. A subspecies distinguished from subsp. incana by the long ferrugineous indument of its stems, petioles, bracts, and calyx; the bracts are 4-10 mm. long, much more obvious than those of subsp. incana. 270 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 TYPIFICATION: The HOLOTYPE (P) is froma plant cultivated in Paris, originally from Madagascar. DISTRIBUTION: Africa and Madagascar (and possibly tropical America), cultivated or naturalized elsewhere. UsE: Presumably introduced into Fiji in 1961 as a cover crop from seed sent from Kenya, but no collections indicate that it has yet become naturalized, although this may be the case. AVAILABLE COLLECTION: VITI LEVU: Nairasiri: Plant Introduction and Quarantine Station, Nandu- tuloulou, DA (FDA 15449). 4. Crotalaria pallida Ait. Hort. Kew. 3: 20. 1789; Polhill in Kew Bull. 22: 262. 1968, in Fl. Trop. E. Afr. Leg. Papil. 905. 1971; Fosberg & Sachet in Smithsonian Contr. Bot. 21: 18. 1975; Verdcourt, Man. New Guinea Leg. 582. fig. 147 (F). 1979; Henty in Papua New Guinea Dept.Forests Bull. 12: 83. p/. 26. 1980. Crotalaria mucronata Desv. in J. Bot. Agric. 3:76. 1814; A. C. Sm. in Sargentia 1:39. 1942; Greenwood in J. Arnold Arb. 25: 398. 1944; Yuncker in Bishop Mus. Bull. 220: 138. 1959; Munk in Reinwardtia 6: 209. 1962; Backer & Bakh. f. Fl. Java 1:584. 1963; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 72. 1964, ed. 2. 110. 1972; Sykes in New Zealand Dept. Sci. Indust. Res. Bull. 200: 149. 1970. Crotalaria striata DC. Prodr. 2: 131. 1825; J. W. Parham in Dept. Agr. Fiji Bull. 35: 90. fig. 45, a-d. 1959. Crotalaria saltiana sensu Prain ex King in J. Asiat. Soc. Bengal 66 (2):41. 1897; Christophersen in Bishop Mus. Bull. 128: 100. 1935; Yuncker in op. cit. 178: 62. 1943; Greenwood in Proc. Linn. Soc. 154: 96. 1943; non Andrews (1812). Annual or short-lived perennial herb or shrub to 3 m. high, abundantly naturalized from near sea level to about 800 m. in open places, clearings, thickets, waste places, and cultivated areas, on sand dunes and open hillsides, and along river banks and road- sides. The racemes are up to 30 cm. long and many-flowered; the calyx is 6-7.5 mm. long, becoming deflexed against the pedicel; the petals are yellow or yellowish green, red- to purple-veined, the wings much shorter than the keel, the keel not twisted; and the seeds are about 3.5 mm. long. Flowers and fruits are seen throughout the year. TYPIFICATION AND NOMENCLATURE: Crotalaria pallida was grown at Kew from seeds collected in Ethiopia by Bruce (BM HOLOTYPE); the type of C. mucronata is a Jamaican specimen, collector uncertain (P HOLOTYPE); and the type of C. striata is Leschenault (G HOLOTYPE), from Bengal, India. The synonymy of these taxa and the recognition of two varieties of C. pallida were discussed by Polhill (1968, cited above). DIsTRIBUTION: Pantropical, in part adventive and hence the original distribution obscure, but the species appears to be indigenous in parts of tropical Africa (Polhill, 1971). This is the only abundant and widely naturalized species of Crotalaria in Fiji. The Fijian material appears to represent var. obovata, distinguishable from var. pallida by its distinctly obovate leaflet blades being retuse to rounded at apex and usually 3-7 x 1.5-4 cm. Variety pallida has elliptic, larger leaflet blades (6-13 cm. long) that are acute to rounded at apex. Perhaps both varieties occur in Pacific archipelagoes, although most material at hand represents var. obovata. 4a. Crotalaria pallida var. obovata (G. Don) Polhill in Kew Bull. 22: 265. 1968, in FI. Trop. E. Afr. Leg. Papil. 906. 1971. Crotalaria obovata G. Don, Gen. Hist. Dichlam. Pl. 2: 138. 1832. TYPIFICATION: The type is G. Don (BM HOLOTYPE), from Accra, Ghana. DISTRIBUTION: Widespread throughout the tropics, in part adventive, but predom- inant in the Old World and perhaps originally African. More than 40 Fijian collections have been examined. 1985 FABACEAE 271 LocaL NAMES: Rattlepod; recorded Fijian names are nggiringgiri, kaumothe, toela (Mba), and pini (Lakemba). REPRESENTATIVE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: MBa: Mbekana Island, near Lautoka, Degener & Ordonez 15543; Lautoka, Greenwood 89; Nandi airport, DA 9742; Nalotawa, eastern base of Mt. Evans Range, Smith 4430; Tavua, DA 9486; Nandarivatu, Parks 20793. NANDRONGA & Navosa: Thuvu, sand dunes along shore, Webster & Hildreth 14316; Keiyasi, Singatoka River, DA 10/76. Namost: Valley of Wainambua Creek, south of Mt. Naitarandamu, Smith 877]. Ra: Yanggara, DA 10744; Penang, Greenwood 894A. NaITasiriI: Koronivia, DA 10792. TaiLevu: Matavatathou, DA 9952; Nauson, DA 292]. REwa: Suva Point, DA 7487. KANDAVU: Namalata isthmus region, Smith 12. WAKAYA: Tothill 101. VANUA LEVU: MaTHuaTA: Tandrandave, DA 1/2944; banks of lower Lambasa River, Smith 6616. LAKEMBA: Near Tumbou Village, Garnock-Jones 915. The species was probably adventive in Fiji rather than intentionally introduced; it is unpalatable and is believed to be poisonous to stock. None of the available speci- mens are older than about 50 years; although some occur near introduction plots, that may be merely a coincidence. 5. Crotalaria anagyroides H. B. K. Nova Gen. et Sp. 6: 404. 1824; Yuncker in Bishop Mus. Bull. 178: 61. 1943; Munk in Reinwardtia 6: 200. 1962; Backer & Bakh. f. FI. Java 1: 584. 1963; Polhill in Kew Bull. 22: 219. 1968; Sykes in New Zealand Dept. Sci. Indust. Res. Bull. 200: 148. 1970; Verdcourt, Man. New Guinea Leg. 573. fig. 147 (B). 1979. Shrub to 3 m. high, cultivated in introduction plots near sea level but perhaps also naturalized (readily naturalizing on Niue, cf. Sykes, 1970). The racemes are up to 60 cm. long and many-flowered; the pedicels are 7-10 mm. long; and the petals are yellow, sometimes purple-striped, the standard about 20 mm. in diameter. TYPIFICATION: The species is based on material obtained near Caracas, Venezuela, by Humboldt and Bonpland. DISTRIBUTION: Tropical America, now widely introduced elsewhere. Uses: Introduced as a cover crop ora green manure, perhaps 40 or 50 years ago, and probably becoming naturalized. In some parts of the tropics it is used as an ornamen- tal. AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: Nairrtasiri: Plant Introduction and Quarantine Station, Nandu- ruloulou, DA 8491, 9566; Central Agricultural Station, Navuso, DA 24/0; in cocoa nursery, Principal Agricultural Station, Koronivia, DA /2/31/. 6. Crotalaria quinquefolia L. Sp. Pl. 716. 1753; A. Gray, Bot. U.S. Expl. Exped. 1:390. 1854; Seem. Viti, 435. 1862, Fl. Vit. 54. 1865; Drake, II]. Fl. Ins. Mar. Pac. 147. 1890; Greenwood in Proc. Linn. Soc. 154: 96. 1943; Munk in Reinwardtia 6: 212. 1962; Backer & Bakh. f. Fl. Java 1: 583. 1963; J. W. Parham, Pl. Fiji Isl. 72. 1964, ed. 2. 110. 1972; Verdcourt, Man. New Guinea Leg. 582. 1979. Erect herb or shrub to | m. high, apparently adventive on grassy forehills at low elevations. The racemes are terminal or distally axillary and many-flowered; the petals are yellow, red- or purple-streaked; and the fruits bear numerous seeds about 4 mm. long. TYPIFICATION: The only reference given by Linnaeus is to Rheede, Hort. Ind. Malabar. 9: S51. 7. 28. 1689. DIsTRIBUTION: Probably indigenous in India, but now pantropical. LOCAL NAME: Mboa, a name recorded by early collectors. AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: MBa: Vicinity of Tavua, Greenwood 783. MBENGGA: Tothill 100. MATUKU: Bryan 28/. Fist without further locality, U. S. Expl. Exped., Williams The species is seemingly adventive in Fiji and was established prior to 1840, 272 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 although it is seldom collected. Gray implied that the species may have been an intentional introduction, but there seems no evidence for this. 7. Crotalaria grahamiana Wight & Arn. Prodr. Fl. Ind. Orient. 194. 1834; Baker in Hook. f. Fl. Brit. Ind. 2: 85. 1876; A. Lee in Telopea 1: 355. 1978. Herb or shrub to 2 m. high, cultivated near sea level but perhaps not naturalized. The inflorescences are 10-15 cm. long, the rachis copiously pilose, the bracts conspicu- ous, lanceolate, 10-15 mm. long, and the bracteoles are linear, paired proximally on the pedicel, this being stout and 8-12 mm. long; the calyx is large, to 15 mm. long, with acuminate lobes longer than the tube; the petals are yellow; and the fruits are stipitate, strongly and persistently beaked, and soon glabrate. TYPIFICATION: The type was obtained in hills near Dindigul, Madras, India. DISTRIBUTION: Presumably indigenous in India and now cultivated or perhaps naturalized elsewhere. Use: The species was introduced into Fiji prior to 1935, perhaps as a potential cover crop. AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: Nairasiri: Plant Introduction and Quarantine Station, Nandu- tuloulou, DA 9561, 9667. A. T. Lee (1978, cited above) has noted that this species, naturalized in New South Wales, has sometimes been identified as Crotalaria quinquefolia, but it is readily distinguished by its more obvious indument, conspicuous stipules, shorter and broader leaflet blades, larger flowers, and somewhat shorter but equally inflated pods. 63. LoTONONIS Ecklon & Zeyher, Enum. PI. Afr. 176. 1836; Hutchinson, Gen. Fl. Pl. 1: 360. 1964; Milne-Redh. in Fl. Trop. E. Afr. Leg. Papil. 813. 1971; Verdcourt, Man. New Guinea Leg. 585. 1979. Nom. cons. Ononis sect. Lotononis DC. Prodr. 2: 166. 1825, Mém. Leg. 223. 1826. Annual or perennial herbs, prostrate or erect, the stipules solitary and unilateral or 2 and free, rarely absent; leaves digitately 3(or 5)-foliolate (rarely unifoliolate), estipel- late, the terminal leaflet the largest; inflorescences terminal or leaf-opposed, racemose or umbellate or 1-flowered, subsessile or pedunculate, the bracts and bracteoles small; calyx with the 4 upper lobes usually connate in pairs, the lowermost lobe narrower; standard ovate to obovate, short-clawed, the wings sometimes shorter than keel, the keel petals rounded at apex; stamens 10, the filaments all connate into a sheath split on vexillary side, 6 anthers short (and versatile), 4 anthers long (and basifixed); ovary sessile, the ovules numerous, the style incurved, glabrous, the stigma small, capitate; fruits oblong, compressed or slightly inflated, dehiscent, continuous within, the seeds many. TYPE SPECIES: Lotononis vexillata (E. Meyer) Ecklon & Zeyher (Crotalaria vexil- lata E. Meyer). Typ. cons. DIsTRIBUTION: Mediterranean region and Africa to India, best developed in South Africa, with more than 100 species, one of which has been introduced into Fiji. 1. Lotononis bainesii Baker in Oliver, Fl. Trop. Afr. 2: 6. 1871; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. ed. 2. 114. 1972; Verdcourt, Man. New Guinea Leg. 585. fig. 148. 1979. Prostrate, creeping, perennial herb, often rooting at nodes, cultivated and spar- ingly naturalized near sea level. The stipules are paired, foliaceous, 4-10 mm. long; the leaflet blades are elliptic to lanceolate, usually 2-6 x 0.5-1 cm.; the inflorescences have the rachis 1-3 cm. long borne on a peduncle to 20 cm. or more long, the short- pedicellate flowers being about | cm. long, the calyx with short, white, appressed hairs, and the petals yellow; and the fruits are usually about 8 x 2 mm., copiously white- pilose, and with a long-persistent style. 1985 CONNARACEAE 27 w TYPIFICATION: The type is Chapman & Baines (K HOLOTYPE), collected in interior South Africa near the Tropic of Capricorn. DISTRIBUTION: Indigenous in South Africa, now cultivated elsewhere. Use: A pasture legume, introduced into Fiji in 1960 and becoming naturalized; it is considered palatable to stock and is protein-rich. AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: MBa: Mba closed area, DA 13/82. Ra: Colonial Sugar Refining Co. Estate, Yanggara, DA 12308. NAITASIRI: Plant Introduction and Quarantine Station, Nanduruloulou, DA (FDA 15319). F131 without further locality, DA 1296]. ORDER CONNARALES FAMILY 126. CONNARACEAE CONNARACEAE R. Br. in Tuckey, Narr. Exped. Congo, 431. 1818. Trees or shrubs, often scandent, or lianas, without stipules, with indument of simple or dendroid several-many-celled hairs or glandular hairs; leaves alternate, imparipinnate, sometimes trifoliolate, rarely unifoliolate, estipellate, the petioles and petiolules basally pulvinate, the leaflets subopposite or alternate, with penninerved to triplinerved, entire blades sometimes slightly peltate at base; inflorescences axillary or terminal, sometimes borne on branches, paniculate, bracteate, the pedicels articulated distally, the flowers small, actinomorphic, hypogynous, § or rarely unisexual, 5(or rarely 4)-merous; sepals free or joined only at base, imbricate or subvalvate, usually persistent; petals free or rarely slightly connivent proximally, imbricate or valvate; stamens usually 10 (rarely 8) in 2 whorls, the inner (epipetalous) ones usually smaller, sometimes sterile or staminodial, the filaments free or shortly connate proximally, the anthers dorsifixed near base, with lengthwise, introrse dehiscence; carpels free, usually 5, sometimes 1-3, the ovules 2 (1 sometimes small and sterile), collateral, basal or ascending from ventral suture, orthotropous or anatropous, the style subulate or filiform, the stigma more or less capitate; fruits composed of often solitary (rarely 2) follicles, these sessile or stipitate, ventrally (and sometimes also dorsally) dehiscent, more rarely indehiscent or circumscissile at base, the seed usually | (rarely 2), with an arilloid attached to the testa, the endosperm present or absent, the cotyledons thick, flat. DISTRIBUTION: Pantropical and extending into moist subtropical areas, with about 16 genera and 300-350 species. Two genera occur indigenously in Fiji. USEFUL TREATMENTS OF FAMILY: SCHELLENBERG, G. Connaraceae. Pflanzenr. 103 (IV. 127): 1-326. 1938. LEENHOUTS, P. W. Connaraceae. Fl. Males. I. 5: 495-541. 1958. Dickison, W. C. Anatomical studies in the Connaraceae. I. Carpels. J. Elisha Mitchell Sci. Soc. 87: 77-86. 1971. Il. Wood anatomy. Op. cit. 88: 120-136. 1972. III. Leaf anatomy. Op. cit. 89: 121-138. 1973. IV. The bark and young stem. Op. cit. 89: 166-171. 1973. Dickson, W. C. A survey of pollenmorphology of the Connaraceae. Pollen & Spores 21: 31-79. 1979. KEY TO GENERA Carpels 5 at anthesis; fruit with the follicle not stipitate, characteristically longitudinally finely striate; seed (in our species, of subgen. Palliatus) with a small basal sarcotesta giving rise to a loose, enveloping arillode; calyx accrescent in fruit, cupular, often enclosing base of follicle; anthers all functional. 1. Rourea Carpel | at anthesis; fruit with the follicle often stipitate, smooth or rugulose; seed with only a basal or proximally unilateral arillode; calyx not accrescent in fruit; epipetalous stamens sometimes sterile or Starmimod ial errr ey tere caer ates eic ics ovevoketeietses te ors yeyehcvesexe el sv) shsl eysraserars atcia-cvev ects hcletesavelo:e:e}eve 2. Connarus 1. RourEA Aubl. Hist. Pl. Guiane Fr. 467. 1775; Seem. FI. Vit. 53. 1865; Schellenb. in Pflanzenr. 103 (IV. 127): 194. 1938; Leenh. in Fl. Males. I. 5: 510. 1958; Hutchin- son, Gen. Fl. Pl. 1: 166. 1964; Tirvengadum in Rev. Handb. FI. Ceylon 1: 280. 1980. Nom. cons. 274 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 Kalawael Adanson, Fam. Pl. 2: 344, 530. 1763. Nom. rejic. Santalodes Kuntze, Rev. Gen. Pl. 1: 155, p. p. 1891. Nom. rejic. Santaloides Schellenb. in Mitt. Bot. Mus. Univ. Zurich 50: 38. 1910, in Pflanzenr. 103 (IV. 127): 119. 1938; Hutchinson, Gen. Fl. Pl. 1: 166. 1964. Nom. cons. Shrubs, small trees, or lianas, the indument sometimes composed of several-celled hairs; leaves imparipinnate, sometimes trifoliolate, rarely unifoliolate; inflorescences axillary, sometimes pseudoterminal, paniculate, the bracts ovate to lanceolate, the bracteoles small, lanceolate, fimbriate, the flowers $3, 5-merous; sepals distinctly imbricate, ovate, acute, usually pilose without, accrescent in fruit; petals longer than sepals, glabrous; stamens 10, the filaments filiform, joined at base, glabrous, the 5 episepalous ones distinctly the longer, the anthers all functional; carpels 5, heterotri- stylous, the ovary obliquely ovoid, pilose or subglabrate, the ovules suborthotropous, the style slender, the stigma small, capitate or oblique; fruits composed of 1 (very rarely 2) follicle, this ellipsoid to ovoid, usually slightly curved, longitudinally finely striate, ventrally (as in our species) or irregularly dehiscent, the pericarp thin but coriaceous, the seed solitary, ellipsoid to subglobose and laterally somewhat flattened, the testa entirely fleshy or the basal portion forming a small sarcotesta or the basal sarcotesta (as in our species) giving rise to a loose arillode enveloping or slightly shorter than the seed, the hilum large and basal or (as in our species) small and lateral near base. TYPE SPECIES AND NOMENCLATURE: Rourea is based on R. frutescens Aubl.; Kala- wael (as discussed by Leenhouts, 1958) on “Kiridiwael” Hermann (Santaloides L., 1747) = Rourea minor (Gaertn.) Alston. The type species of Santalodes may be considered §. hermannianum Kuntze (Connarus santaloides Vahl) = Santaloides minus (Gaertn.) Schellenb. The conserved type species of Santaloides is S. minus (Gaertn.) Schellenb. (Aegiceras minus Gaertn.) = Rourea minor (Gaertn.) Alston. The three genera listed in synonymy are all ultimately based on the Ceylonese plant now known as Santaloides minus (in Schellenberg’s system) or Rourea minor (as inter- preted by Leenhouts). Santaloides is conserved against Kalawael and Santalodes, but not against Rourea. DISTRIBUTION: Pantropical, with about 100 species, the Asian-Pacific portion of the range extending eastward to Niue and Samoa. Leenhouts (1958) has provided a detailed justification for his use of Rourea ina comprehensive sense, combining five genera distinguished by Schellenberg (1938). These genera appear to differ only in the degree of development of the sarcotesta, which may cover the whole seed or only a small basal part of it, from which ina late stage of ontogeny may develop an arillode which loosely envelops the whole seed. The last situation characterizes Santaloides Schellenb. (= Rourea subgen. Palliatus Leenh.). Anatomical and palynological evidence supporting this inclusive concept of Rourea has been summarized by Dickison (in J. Elisha Mitchell Sci. Soc. 88: 129. 1972, in op. cit. 89: 137. 1973, in Pollen & Spores 21: 70. 1979). Even though they are separated only by seed characters, the three subgenera recognized by Leenhouts are sharply demarcated and all have valid names, but the inclusive concept of Roureanow seems generally accepted as reasonable. 1. Rourea minor (Gaertn.) Alston in Trimen, Handb. FI. Ceylon 6: 67, as R. minus. 1931; Leenh. in Fl. Males. I. 5: 514. fig. 8. 1958; Vidal in Fl. Cambodge, Laos et Vietnam 2: 34. 1962; Sykes in New Zealand Dept. Sci. Indust. Res. Bull. 200: 70. fig. 4. 1970; Tirvengadum in Rev. Handb. FI. Ceylon 1: 280. 1980. FIGURES 47, 48A, 49A & B. 1985 CONNARACEAE 275 FIGuRE 47. Rourea minor; A, distal portion of branchlet, with foliage and infructescences, < 1/3; B, distal portion of branchlet, with unifoliolate leaves and an infructescence, x 1/3; C, flower, with 2 sepals and 2 petals removed, some anthers fallen, x 10; D, indument of lower surface of young leaflet blade, x 50. A from Smith 8870, B from Smith 6890, C from Vaupel 49] (Samoa), D from Smith 9567 276 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 1985 CONNARACEAE 277 Aegiceras minus Gaertn. Fruct. Sem. Pl. 1: 216. 1. 46. 1788. Rourea heterophylla Planch. in Linnaea 23: 419. 1850; A. Gray, Bot. U. S. Expl. Exped. 1: 375. 1854; Seem. Viti, 435. 1862, Fl. Vit. 53. 1865; Drake, Ill. Fl. Ins. Mar. Pac. 146. 1890. Rourea samoensis Lauterb. in Bot. Jahrb. 41: 226. 1908. Santaloides samoense Schellenb. in Bot. Jahrb. 58: 180. 1923, in Pflanzenr. 103 (IV. 127): 122. 1938; Yuncker in Bishop Mus. Bull. 220: 128. 1959; St. John & A. C. Sm. in Pacific Sci. 25: 327. 1971. Santaloides minus Schellenb. in Bot. Jahrb. 59: Beibl. 131: 28. 1924, in Pflanzenr. 103 (IV. 127): 126. 1938. Santaloides vitiense Schellenb. in Pflanzenr. 103 (IV. 127): 135. 1938; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 60. 1964, ed. 2. 93. 1972. Derris sp. Yuncker in Bishop Mus. Bull. 178: 63. 1943. A high-climbing liana developing from a scandent shrub, found from near sea level upward to about 600 m. in dry forest, often on ridges, or in patches of forest in open country. Fijian specimens have the leaves and branchlets glabrous but sometimes with an evanescent indument of crispate, many-celled hairs; the leaves usually have (3-) 5-7 leaflets, these with ovate to narrowly elliptic or lanceolate blades usually 3-8 x 1.5-4 cm. and with veinlet reticulation diverse, inconspicuous to obvious, lax to tessellate. Rarely the leaves are unifoliolate, the blades then being deltoid-ovate, subcordate, and as large as 14 x 7 cm. (FIGURE 47B). The flowers have white petals and filaments and yellow anthers. The pericarp of the follicle is brown to dull reddish-tinged, the arillode being orange to bright red. Flowers have been obtained between December and May, fruits throughout much of the year. TYPIFICATION AND NOMENCLATURE: Aegiceras minus is based upon fruits collected by J. G. Konig in Ceylon (L carpologica 1163 HOLOTYPE); Rourea heterophylla is typified by Cuming 752 (kK probable HOLOTYPE), Prov. Tayabas, Luzon, Philippine Islands. The type of Rourea samoensis is Vaupel 49] (B HOLOTYPE probably destroyed; 2 ISOTYPES at BISH), collected Dec. 14, 1905, at Lealatele, Savaii, Samoa; that of Santaloides vitiense is Storck 1 (K HOLOTYPE), from Fiji but without further locality. Numerous other names are reduced to R. minor by Leenhouts (1958), only those mentioned in literature pertaining to the Fijian Region being here mentioned. DISTRIBUTION: India and Ceylon through Malesia to northeastern Australia, New Caledonia, and Samoa. In western Polynesia the species is now known from Tonga, Niue, Futuna, and Samoa. LOCAL NAMES: Wa /o (Nandronga & Navosa) and wa vatu (Mathuata) have each been recorded once. AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: NANDRONGA & Navosa: Nausori Highlands, DF 428, Vetawa 21. SERUA: Mbuyombuyo, near Namboutini, Tabualewa 15599; Vatuvilakia, vicinity of Ngaloa, Degener 15138; coastal hills in vicinity of Taunovo River, east of Wainiyambia, Smith 9567. NAMosI: Hills bordering Wainavindrau Creek, vicinity of Wainimakutu, Smith 8870. NAITASIRI: Lower Waindina Valley, DA 9/7;9 miles from Suva, Meebold 16653. OVALAU: In mountains, Horne 349, 394. VANUA LEVU: MBua: Rukuruku Bay area, H. B. R. Parham 98, 377. MATHUATA: Seanggangga Plateau, in drainage of Korovuli River, vicinity of Natua, Smith 6890; vicinity of Lambasa, Greenwood 470. VANUA LEVU without further locality, U. S. Expl. Exped. The broad concept of Rourea minor adopted by Leenhouts (1958) may be subdi- vided by some authors (e. g. Vidal, 1962 cited above, where three subspecies are recognized), but it seems difficult to perceive well-delimited taxa in the Papuasian- Pacific portion of the range. Subspecies minor is fairly diverse in Fiji as to number and shape of leaflets and type of venation, indicating that there have been repeated FiGure 48. A, Rourea minor; androecium (with 5 stamens removed) and gynoecium, * 20. B-D, Connarus pickeringii; B, leaf and axillary inflorescence, * 1/4; C, gynoecium of young flower, with 3 episepalous stamens and | epipetalous stamen (other stamens removed), x 30; D, flower with 2 sepals and 2 petals removed, most anthers fallen, x 10, showing ovary (0), style (s), stigma (st), anther of episepalous stamen (as), and anther of epipetalous stamen (ap). A from Vaupel 49] (Samoa), B from Smith 1072, CC & D from Smith 7273. 278 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 incursions of disseminules from farther west. In western Polynesia a pronounced diminution of diversity is apparent: there the indument is practically lacking and the leaflets are usually 5-7, with ovate to elliptic, notably acuminate blades up to 10 x 6 cm., with coarse but comparatively inconspicuous veinlet reticulation. An interesting contrast may be noted in the representation of Rourea and Conna- rus in the Fijian Region. The arillode of the seed of the highly variable Rourea minor (FIGURE 49B) is of a color and texture presumably inviting to birds, whereas the arillode of the Connarus seed (FIGURE 49D) is small and yellowish, perhaps not attracting birds, and the seed is substantially larger than that of Rourea. It is note- worthy that Connarus has apparently not been recorded from the New Hebrides, that the Fijian C. pickeringii is not very variable and is sharply distinct from any Papuasian relative, and that the population of Connarus recently discovered in Tonga seems discrete. 2. CONNARUS L. Sp. Pl. 675. 1753; Seem. FI. Vit. 53. 1865; Schellenb. in Pflanzenr. 103 (IV. 127): 216. 1938; A. C. Sm. in J. Arnold Arb. 36: 279. 1955; Leenh. in Fl. Males. I. 5: 525. 1958; Hutchinson, Gen. Fl. Pl. 1: 167. 1964; Tirvengadum in Rev. Handb. FI. Ceylon 1: 282. 1980. Shrubs, small trees, or lianas; leaves imparipinnate, sometimes trifoliolate, rarely unifoliolate, the leaflets opposite or subalternate, with pellucid-glandular-punctate blades; inflorescences terminal and/or axillary, paniculate, often ample, the flowers %, fragrant, 5-merous, the perianth parts and stamens glandular-punctate; sepals connate at base, imbricate or subvalvate, usually thick and fleshy, persistent in fruit but not accrescent; petals free, imbricate in bud, cohering below middle before anthesis, usually glandular-ciliate proximally, often pilose with sometimes capitate- glandular hairs; stamens 10, the filaments connate at base, usually glandular-pilose, the epipetalous ones the shorter and sometimes sterile or staminodial, the connective apically tufted-glandular-pilose; carpel 1, often densely pilose, heterodistylous, the ovary subglobose, the style distally glandular-pilose, the stigma capitate; mature follicle dehiscing ventrally and sometimes also dorsally, often narrowed into a stipe, the dorsal suture usually straight, the ventral suture convex or sinuate, the style remnant often subpersistent, the pericarp chartaceous to woody, the seed with a shining, purple to black testa, basally enveloped by or unilaterally bearing a fleshy, yellowish arillode, this attached just below hilum, subpeltate, bilobed, lacerate, or crenulate. TYPE SPECIES: Connarus monocarpus L., the only original species. DISTRIBUTION: Pantropical, with about 100 species, the Asian-Pacific segment extending eastward to Fiji and Tonga. One species is endemic in Fiji. Previous indications (Smith in J. Arnold Arb. 36: 279. 1955; van Balgooy in Blumea Suppl. 6: 167. 1971) that the range of Connarus terminates in Fiji requires correction. In recent years both W. R. Sykes and G. P. Buelow have obtained Tongan material of Connarus, now known to occur on Vava‘u and ‘Eua. Their collections apparently represent an undescribed species, differing from the Fijian C. pickeringii, among other characters, in having fruits and seeds about twice as large at maturity. 1985 CONNARACEAE 279 Ficure 49. A & B, Rourea minor; A, fruit in accrescent calyx, ventrally dehiscing to show seed and arillode, x 4; B, seed with arillode partly detached from basal sarcotesta and spread open, = 4. C & D, Connarus pickeringii; C, portion of infructescence, x 1; D, base of seed and arillode, x 8. A & Bfrom Smith 8870, C from Bryan 522 (detached fruit from Meebold 16518), D from Meebold 16518. 280 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Violas 1. Connarus pickeringii A. Gray, Bot. U. S. Expl. Exped. 1: 375. 1854, Atlas, p/. 45. 1856; Seem. in Bonplandia 9: 255. 1861, Viti, 435. 1862, Fl. Vit. 53. 1865; Drake, Ill. Fl. Ins. Mar. Pac. 146. 1890; Schellenb. in Pflanzenr. 103 (IV. 127): 261. 1938; A.C. Sm. in J. Arnold Arb. 36: 279. 1955; J. W. Parham, PI. Fijilsl. 60. 1964, ed. DSB eNO: FIGURES 48B-D, 49C & D. High-climbing liana or scandent shrub, often frequent at elevations from near sea level to 900 m. in dense, dry, or secondary forest, on its edges, or in thickets. The young parts are copiously ferrugineous-tomentose, the indument being dense and subpersis- tent on inflorescences; the leaflets are (3-) 5-7, the blades lanceolate- to ovate-oblong, 8-21 x 3-9 cm., with 3-6 curved-ascending secondary nerves. The inflorescences are usually shorter than the leaves at anthesis but often greatly exceed the leaves in fruit. The petals are white to cream-colored or dull yellow, short-ferrugineous-tomentose on both sides and orange-glandular-punctate; the filaments are dull yellow and glandular- pilose, the anthers yellow. Mature follicles are orange-brown, 2.5-3 x 1.5-2 x 1.4-1.6 m., the pericarp with long-persistent indument but eventually subglabrate, finely rugulose, and often faintly obliquely striate, the seed turning from cream-colored to black and shining, the arillode yellow with darker mottling. Flowers and fruits occur throughout the year. TYPIFICATION: The type is U. S. Expl. Exped. (us 44130 HOLOTYPE; putative ISOTYPES at GH, K), collected in 1840; three localities are given by Gray: Ovalau, Viti Levu (Rewa), and Vanua Levu, but specific localities cannot be associated with the specimens. DISTRIBUTION: Endemic to Fiji and to be expected throughout the group, from which about 65 collections are available. LOCAL NAMES AND USES: Most frequently used names are wa vatu, mbilitoi, wa vutu, and sekau; names used locally and perhaps not reliable are wa tele (Serua), wa tandangwala (Namosi), wa tanggola (Tailevu), katikatithanggala (Mbua), thanggala ni mbune (Thakaundrove), and ndawandawa (Moala, Koro). The leaves, even when green, are rolled up and used for smoking, the stems are used for binding house timbers, and the species is reputed to have medicinal properties. REPRESENTATIVE COLLECTIONS: YASAWAS: Waya: North of Yalombi, along Olo Creek, St. John 18130. VITI LEVU: MBa: Naloto Range, DA 14768. NANDRONGA & Navosa: Northern portion of Rairaimatuku Plateau, between Nandrau and Nanga, Smith 5521. SERUA: Mbuyombuyo, near Namboutini, Tabualewa 15611; coastal hills in vicinity of Taunovo River, east of Wainiyambia, Smith 9605. NAMOsI: Mt. Naitara- ndamu, Gillespie 3099; Wainandoi River, DA 1697]. NAITASIRI: Matawailevu, Wainamo Creek, Wainimala Valley, St. John 18178; Viria, Meebold 16518; Tamavua, Yeoward 60. TAILEVU: Hills east of Wainimbuka River, vicinity of Ndakuivuna, Smith 7/26. REwa: Mt. Korombamba, DA 16522. VITI LEVU and OVALAU: Seemann 101. OVALAU: Hills east of Lovoni Valley, Smith 7273; northwest of Levuka, Gillespie 4554. KORO: Western slope, Smith 1072. NGAU: Slopes of Mt. Ndelaitho, on northern spur, toward Navukailangi, Smith 7865. VANUA LEVU: Mua: Upper Ndama River Valley, Smith 1585. Matuuata: Mountains along coast, Greenwood 610A. THAKAUNDROVE: Mt. Kasi, Yanawai River region, Smith 1767; Wainingata, near Savusavu, DA 13120. RAMBI: Horne, March, 1878. TAVEUNI: Vicinity of Waiyevo, Gillespie 4715. MOALA: Above Maloku, Smith 1351. AIWA: Central forest, Bryan 522. FULA- NGA: On limestone formation, Smith 1143. Connarus pickeringii has no very close relatives among Malesian-Papuasian species, but as indicated by Leenhouts (1958) it is suggestive of C. salomoniensis Schellenb. in foliage, differing sharply in its more obvious indument, much larger flowers, substantially smaller follicles with long-persistent tomentum, and seeds with smaller arillodes. 1985 LYTHRACEAE 281 ORDER MYRTALES The order Myrtales has been variously interpreted, most often as a comprehensive group of families some of which are not necessarily closely related. Briggs and Johnson (1979) have discussed the underlying problems in considerable detail, concluding that many families often included in Myrtales (such as, in our area, Thymelaeaceae, Lecy- thidaceae, and Rhizophoraceae, already treated in Volume 2 of the present Flora) should be excluded. With these and other exclusions, the Myrtales may be considered to comprise no more than about twelve families, but even these are placed in two orders, Myrtales and Lythrales, by Briggs and Johnson on the basis of ovule and seed structure. However, the reliability of such characters is questioned by Schmid (in Taxon 29: 588. 1980), and at best they are difficult to analyze. The order Myrtales, including the Lythrales but with the exclusions mentioned above, is represented in Fiji by six families. KEY TO FAMILIES OCCURRING IN FIJI Flowers perigynous or rarely slightly semi-epigynous, the ovaries superior (or rarely slightly semi-inferior and proximally adnate to hypanthium), completely or incompletely 2-6-locular or rarely 1-locular, each locule with 2-many ovules on an axile (parietal in I-locular ovaries) placenta; stamens often twice as many as calyx lobes, sometimes fewer or numerous, the filaments elongate; flowers strongly perigy- nous, the hypanthium prominent, with valvate calyx lobes often alternating with appendages; fruits usuallyicapsulanrand) diya wer )cttorer ston eee eleterersia tage siete ssinise stars ina 127. LYTHRACEAE Flowers epigynous or nearly so (in all our genera), the ovaries adnate to hypanthium or attached to it by septa. Stamens mostly numerous (3 or more times as many as calyx lobes in all our taxa). Ovary 2-12-locular (in all our taxa, but rarely 1-16-locular); fruit baccate or capsular (or sometimes a drupe or a nut but not in our taxa), dehiscent or not but only rarely both many-seeded and indehis- centsleatebladesyzlandular-punctates v-mcriteelcteic croieicicinie ace cieeiiciciere 128. MYRTACEAE Ovary (3-)7-9(-15)-locular; fruit indehiscent, with many seeds embedded in a pulpy mass; leaf blades noteglandular-purictates wrtertecieverarere ie: sysrercisielers ae icrerhc tote iskere mate ol Neate orotate 129. PUNICACEAE Stamens (in all our taxa) not more than twice as many as calyx lobes. Placentation axile, less often basal or parietal or free central; fruit a capsule, berry, or nut, the seeds numerous to seldom few (rarely only 1). Anthers dehiscing by longitudinal slits, the connective lacking appendages; leaf blades pinnately veined; plants (our representatives) herbs or small shrubs. ............. 130. ONAGRACEAE Anthers usually dehiscing by terminal pores (less often by longitudinal slits), the connective often thickened at base and with appendages; leaf blades usually with 3 or more conspicuous longitu- dinal nerves, less often (only Memecy/on in our area) pinnately veined; plants usually woody. 131. MELASTOMATACEAE Piacentation apical in a compound, I-locular ovary, the ovules 2-6; fruit a 1-seeded pseudocarp, usually indehiscentsplantsiwOOGYig : aicjetece- O Zz 4 a Z = = > < iad ° = i, 1985 MYRTACEAE 331 cence branches, hypanthium, and petals are usually noted as pink; the filaments and style are greenish yellow; and the fruits become dark red or purplish at maturity. Flowers have been obtained between July and January, fruits between November and July. TYPIFICATION AND NOMENCLATURE: The type is U. S. Expl. Exped. (us 62251 HOLOTYPE; ISOTYPES at GH, K), collected either in Samoa or Fiji, in 1839 or 1840. Some of the type material is indicated as from Tahiti, but Gray noted the error in labelling. It may not be possible to ascertain whether the specimens are actually from Samoa or from Fii (or whether more than one gathering is involved). The name Eugenia paniculata Forst. f. was referred to E. amicorum by both Gray and Seemann, each of them having reached his conclusion from examination of specimens at BM available to Forster. However, they may have been influenced by the assumption that E. amicorum was indeed from Tongatapu, like E. paniculata. In fact, however, Syzygium amicorum (q. v.) does not appear to be known from Tonga (W. R. Sykes, in litt.); both Sykes and I have independently reached the conclusion that the type of E. amicorum is actually a mislabelled Fijian specimen. Eugenia paniculata appears to be referable to the wide- spread S. corynocarpum, as no doubt do the other specimens listed by Seemann (under E. amicorum) from Tonga and Uvea. DISTRIBUTION: Syzygium corynocarpum is known from Fiji, Tonga, Niue, the Horne and Wallis Islands, and Samoa. In Fiji it is represented by about 40 collections from six islands, but it may be anticipated elsewhere. LOCAL NAMES AND USE: In addition to yasiyasi, names recorded in Thakaundrove are lemba ndrau lailai, misimisi, and ulala. In the Yasawas St. John has recorded the name ulalo; there the fragrant fruits are used for necklaces. REPRESENTATIVE COLLECTIONS: YASAWAS: Waya: Naruarua Gulch, west of Mbatinaremba, St. John 18043. VITI LEVU: MBa: Mt. Matomba, Nandala, south of Nandarivatu, Degener 14453. NANDRONGA & Navosa: Singatoka district, Greenwood 649A; near Tonuve, H. B. R. Parham 141. SERUA: Hills north of Ngaloa, in drainage of Waininggere Creek, Smith 9417. Namost: Hills bordering Wainavindrau Creek, vicinity of Wainimakutu, Smith 8614; track to Mt. Vakarongasiu, DA 16110; Wairoro Creek, DA 13755 (DF 194, Bola 56). NattasirI: Savura Creek, DA 14514. REwA: Mt. Korombamba, Gillespie 2239, 2441. YANUTHA: Korolevu, DA 13728. MOTURIKI: Seemann 153. KORO: DA 1045. VANUA LEVU: MBua: Ndelaivutu, near Ndriti, Ndama River, DA 14889. MaTHuATA: Mt. Ndelaikoro, DA 12828; vicinity of Lambasa, Greenwood 649. THAKAUNDROVE: Near Urata, on Savusavu Bay, Degener & Ordonez 13927. Syzygium corynocarpum is a sharply marked species, often ramiflorous or cauli- florous like the next two species in this treatment, and further characterized by its long-stipitate hypanthium with a vertically extended ovuliferous cavity and by fusi- form fruits of a type not otherwise known in the Fijian Region. 8. Syzygium diffusum (Turrill) Merr. & Perry in Sargentia 1: 76. 1942; Perry in J. Arnold Arb. 31: 356. 1950. Ficures 55D, 56A & B, 57A & B. Eugenia diffusa Turrill in J. Linn. Soc. Bot. 43: 20. 1915; A. C. Sm. in Bishop Mus. Bull. 141: 107. 1936. Syzygium diffusum var. diffusum; J. W. Parham, Pl. Fiji Isl. 139. 1964, ed. 2. 200. 1972. Tree to 20 m. high, often indicated as slender or spreading, occurring in usually dense forest at elevations from near sea level to about 1,200 m. The hypanthium, at first dull or bright yellow, becomes rich pink at anthesis and at length deep purple; the Ficure 56. A & B, Syzygium diffusum; A, distal portion of branchlet, with foliage and a terminal inflorescence (left), and lateral inflorescence from branchlet below leaves, with flower buds (right), x 1/4; B, triad of flowers just before anthesis, x 4.C & D, Syzygium purpureum; C, distal portion of branchlet, with foliage and inflorescences bearing young flowers, x 1/4; D, terminal portion of an inflorescence, with young flowers, x 4. A from Smith 994 (leafless branchlet from Smith 797), B from Smith 994, C & D from Smith 6681. 332 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 petals are pink; and the filaments and style are pale yellow or cream-colored. Flowers have been obtained between May and February (i. e. in most months), fruits between August and December. TyYPIFICATION: The type is im Thurn F.9 (K HOLOTYPE of two sheets), collected April 4, 1905, on Mt. Mbuke Levu (slightly below summit), Kandavu. It is necessary to retain the “F” in some of im Thurn’s numbers, which may be repeated without the “F” for different collections. DISTRIBUTION: Endemic to Fiji and thus far known from seven of the high islands. Approximately 25 collections are at hand. LOCAL NAMES AND USE: Yasiyasi, kavika (both more or less generic); on Koro I was told that the timber is locally valued for underwater purposes. REPRESENTATIVE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: Mba: Near summit of Mt. Evans Range, Greenwood 948; vicinity of Nandarivatu, DA 2383. NANDRONGA & Navosa: Southern slopes of Nausori Highlands, in drainage of Namosi Creek above Tumbenasolo, Smith 4714; northern portion of Rairaimatuku Plateau, between Nandrau and Rewasau, Smith 5612. NaAmost: Vicinity of Namosi, Gillespie 2689. NAITASIRI: Nggoronggorotambuatini, Nasonggo region, DA 15331; vicinity of Viria, Parks 20434. Rewa: Vicinity of Suva, Yeoward 95. KANDAVU: Mt. Mbuke Levu, Smith 224. OVALAU: Mt. Tana Lailai, Graeffe s. n.; vicinity of Levuka, Milne 258, p. p. KORO: Eastern slope of main ridge, Smith 994. VANUA LEVU: THAKAUNDROVE: Navonu Creek, Natewa Peninsula, Howard 103. RAMBI: Horne 443. TAVEUNI: West- ern slope between Somosomo and Wairiki, Smith 797; valley between Mt. Manuka and main ridge of island, Smith 8290. Merrill and Perry in 1942 reduced Syzygium aneityense to the synonymy of S. diffusum. This disposition is certainly incorrect, S. aneityense having compact, termi- nal inflorescences and quite different foliage; I consider it closely related to S. fijiense and S. phaeophyllum (q. v.) and find no reason to extend the range of S. diffusum into the New Hebrides. 9. Syzygium purpureum (Perry) A. C. Sm., comb. et stat. nov. Ficures 55E, 56C & D, 57D & E. Syzygium diffusum var. purpureum Perry in J. Arnold Arb. 31: 356. 1950; J. W. Parham, PI. Fijilsl. 139. 1964, ed. 2. 200. 1972. Tree 2-25 m. high, found at elevations of 100-1,200 m. in dense forest or in forest patches in open country. The hypanthium is reddish in bud, turning black or purple in fruit, and the inflorescence branches have been noted as being rich purple or red. Flowers have been collected between October and April, fruits between January and August. TYPIFICATION: The type is Smith 6413 (A HOLOTYPE; many ISOTYPES), collected Oct. 29, 1947, on the summit ridge of Mt. Numbuiloa, east of Lambasa, Mathuata Prov- ince, Vanua Levu. DISTRIBUTION: Endemic to Fiji and known only from the two largest islands. LOCAL NAME: Yasiyasi. AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: MBa: Mt. Evans Range, Greenwood 965; northern portion of Mt. Evans Range, between Mt. Vatuyanitu and Mt. Natondra, Smith 4351; vicinity of Nandarivatu, Parks 20778, p. p., DF 1094 (Damanu 208); near summit of Mt. Nanggaranambuluta, Stauffer & Koroiveibau 5835; slopes of Mt. Tomanivi, DA 13054. SeRuA: Inland from Ngaloa, Howard 215. NAITASIRI: Waimbau Creek, Sawani-Serea road, DA 1/197; Waimanu River region, southeast of Nasele, DA 15429; near Tholo-i-suva, DA 10644. NAITASIRI-REWA boundary: Mt. Kombalevu, Parks 20318. REWA: Mt. Koro- Ficure 57. A & B, Syzygium diffusum; A, flower past anthesis, the petals and many stamens fallen, x 8; B, mature fruit (right) and longitudinal section (left), showing cotyledons and persistent style, x 2. C, Syzygium corynocarpum, mature fruit (right) and longitudinal section (left), with (broken) cotyledons, x 2. D&E, Syzygium purpureum; D, longitudinal section of mature fruit, showing one cotyledon, * 2; E, mature fruit, x 2. A from Smith 994, B from Smith 224, C from Gillespie 2441, D & E from DA 15429. MYRTACEAE 333 1985 334 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 mbamba, Gillespie 2219, 2313, DA 3847. VANUA LEVU: Matuuata: Seanggangga Plateau, in drainage of Korovuli River, vicinity of Natua, Smith 6681; Korovuli River region, DA 12869. THAKAUNDROVE: Nanggilokalou Creek (east of Mt. Ndikeva), DA 16053. Fis1 without further locality, DA 14158. Perry in 1950 separated this taxon from typical Syzygium diffusum solely on the basis of its smaller leaves, but more recently accumulated material suggests that it merits specific rank, although fully mature flowers are still not at hand. In addition to the smaller leaf blades, with closer principal secondary nerves (those connecting to loops in the intramarginal nerve, which is comparatively near the actual margin), flowers in advanced bud and fruits show differences. The hypanthium in general shape is somewhat intermediate between that of S. diffusum and S. corynocarpum (from which it is at once distinguished even in young bud by its solitary ultimate flowers each terminating an anthopodium). The apparently mature fruits of S. purpureum differ from those of S. diffusum in being smaller, somewhat more blunt at base, and slightly more truncate at apex. 10. Syzygium effusum (A. Gray) C. Muell. in Walp. Ann. Bot. Syst. 4: 838, as S. effusa. 1858; Perry in J. Arnold Arb. 31: 360. 1950; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 140. 1964, ed. 2. 200. 1972; Hartley & Perry in J. Arnold Arb. 54: 216. 1973. FiGures 58A & B, 59A. Eugenia effusa A. Gray, Bot. U. S. Expl. Exped. 1: 524. 1854; Seem. in Bonplandia 9: 255. 1861, Viti, 436. 1862, Fl. Vit. 79. 1865; Drake, Ill. Fl. Ins. Mar. Pac. 169. 1890; Gibbs in J. Linn. Soc. Bot. 39: 146. 1909. Tree 2-21 m. high, often locally abundant at elevations of 100-1,323 m. in dense or open forest and in the forest of crests and ridges. The hypanthium at anthesis is pink-tinged or reddish and apparently becomes white in fruit; the petals are cream- colored or pink without and white within; and the filaments are white, the anthers yellowish. Flowers and fruits may be expected throughout the year. TYPIFICATION: The type is U. S. Expl. Exped. (Us 47775 HOLOTYPE; ISOTY PES at GH, kK), collected in 1840 in the vicinity of Mbua (Sandalwood) Bay, Mbua Province, Vanua Levu. DISTRIBUTION: New Guinea to Fiji. Hartley & Perry (1973, cited above) have given this distribution, and probably correctly. Specimens from the Solomon Islands seem definitely to belong here, and New Guinean specimens are only slightly more variable, some of them having atypical terete inflorescence branches. Samoan specimens here questionably referred (Rechinger in Denkschr. Akad. Wiss. Wein 85: 318. 1910; Christophersen in Bishop Mus. Bull. 154: 23. 1938) are not even closely related to S. effusum. They have bracteate inflorescences and stamens in phalanges and are related to S. confertiflorum, although obviously not representing that species. About 60 Fijian collections of S. effusum from four high islands have been examined, but it doubtless occurs on many other islands. LOCAL NAMES AND USE: Syzygium effusum is locally considered an important timber tree and is cut on a commercial scale; it is variously called yasiyasi, yasivula, yasindravu, and yasiloa. REPRESENTATIVE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: Mpa: Vicinity of Nandarivatu, Gibbs 662; summit of Mt. Tomanivi, DA 13078. NANDRONGA & Navosa: Nausori Highlands, DF 636 (S1406/9, Damanu N.H.8); Yawe, vicinity of Mbelo, near Vatukarasa, Degener 15271. SERUA: Nathengathenga Creek, upper Navua Ficure 58. A & B, Syzygium effusum; A, portion of inflorescence, * 4; B, longitudinal section of flower just before anthesis, x 20. C & D, Syzygium minus; C, longitudinal section of flower just before anthesis, x 8; D, distal portion of branchlet, with foliage and inflorescences, x 2. A & B from DA L.13290, CC & D from DA 14051. foe) loa) MYRTACEAE 1985 336 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 River, DF 1123; inland from Navutulevu, DF 635 (S1406/8, Damanu N.L.2); Mbuyombuyo, near Nambou- tini, Tabualewa 15595; inland from Korovisilou, DA 13827 (DF 270); inland from Yarawa Bay, DF 1047 (Damanu 182); inland from Ngaloa, DF 902. NaMosi: Summit of Mt. Vakarongasiu, Gillespie 3284; Nambukavesi Creek, DF 634 (S1406/7, Bola N.I.19). NAITASIRI: Waimanu River, DA 15646; Central Road, Tothill 155. TAtLevu: Namulomulo, DF 1073 (Damanu 187); Wainivesi River, DF 558. OVALAU and VANUA LEVU (Port Kinnaird and Koroivono, Thakaundrove): Seemann 151. VANUA LEVU: MbBua: West of Thongea, Wainunu River, DA 15778. MATHUATA: Nambunambuna catchment area, Berry 20. MATHUATA: Vicinity of Natua, Seanggangga Plateau, DA 12848. THAKAUNDROVE: Mt. Kasi, Yanawai River region, Smith 1821; Nakatei Creek, west of Nakoroutari, DF 633 (S1406/6, Seru L.8). MOALA: Bryan 308; above Maloku, Smith 1346. 11. Syzygium minus A. C. Sm., sp. nov.! FiGurE 56C & D. Small tree 1.8-2.5 m. high, infrequent in crest thickets at an elevation of 760-850 m.; the hypanthium is red-tinged, becoming red in fruit. Flowers and fruits were ob- tained only in November. TyYPIFICATION: The type is DA 14051 (coll. D. Koroiveibau) (BISH HOLOTYPE; ISOTYPES at BISH, SUVA), collected Nov. 23, 1964, on Natua Levu, Mt. Evans Range, Mba Province, Viti Levu. DISTRIBUTION: Endemic to Fiji and known only from the type locality and from two collections, the type in flower and the second, obtained on the same date, in fruit. AVAILABLE COLLECTION: VITI LEVU: Mba: Natua Levu, Mt. Evans Range, DA 14052 (coll. D. Koroiveibau). Syzygium minus, related to S. effusum, differs from that widespread species in its smaller and proportionately narrower leaf blades, its small and comparatively few- flowered inflorescences, and in having most of its flowers borne on slender, longer anthopodia. 12. Syzygium seemannianum Merr. & Perry in Sargentia 1: 76. 1942; Perry in J. Arnold Arb. 31: 361. 1950; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 142. 1964, ed. 2. 204. 1972. FiGuRE 59B & C. Eugenia rivularis Seem. in Bonplandia 9: 256, nom. nud. 1861; A. Gray in Proc. Amer. Acad. Arts §:317, nom. nud. 1862, in Bonplandia 10: 35, nom. nud. 1862; Seem. Viti, 436, nom. nud., Fl. Vit. 80. 1865; Engl. in Bot. Jahrb. 7: 467. 1886; Drake, Ill. Fl. Ins. Mar. Pac. 170. 1890; Gibbs in J. Linn. Soc. Bot. 39: 146. 1909; non Eugenia rivularis Cambess. in St.-Hil. (1832) nec Syzygium rivulare Vieill. ex Guillau- min (1939). Shrub or tree 1-12 m. high, often locally abundant from near sea level to an elevation of 900 m. in forest and thickets along streams, with branches often drooping \Syzygium minus A. C. Sm., sp. nov. Arbor parva 1.8-2.5 m. alta, ramulorum gracilium internodis 2-4 distalibus 0.7-2 mm. diametro acute quadrangularibus; foliorum oppositorum petiolis gracilibus haud 1 mm. diametro 3-5 mm. longis supra canaliculatis fere ad basim anguste alatis; foliorum laminis tenuiter coriaceis obscure immerso-glandulosis elliptico-lanceolatis, (1-) 2-4 cm. longis, (0.5-) 0.8-1.5 cm. latis, basi attenuatis et in petiolum longe decurrentibus, apice obtusis vel anguste rotundatis, margine anguste recurvatis, costa supra parum depressa subtus elevata, nervis secundariis principalibus utrinsecus 7-10 subpatulis inter se 2-5 mm. distantibus supra immersis vel subimpressis subtus inconspicue prominulis, nervo marginali 0.5-1.5 mm. intra marginem inconspicuo, nervo externo plerumque recondito, rete venularum laxe reticulato supra immerso vel subim- presso subtus subprominulo; inflorescentia terminali vel nodis distalibus | vel 2 axillari anguste paniculato- cymosa (1.5-) 2-5 cm. longa et lata, ramulis gracilibus quadrangularibus, bracteis bracteolisque caducis, floribus (5-) 8-15 interdum sine anthopodiis sed plerumque anthopodia graciles 5-10 mm. longa terminanti- bus; hypanthio turbinato sub anthesi (cum margine suberecto ad | mm. longo) 3-4 mm. longo et in diametro subapicali 2-2.5 mm., basi in stipitem gracilem 0.5-1 mm. longum attenuato, disco vadose cupuliformi; sepalis 4 ovato-deltoideis 0.5-1 x 1-1.5 mm. apice obtusis; petalis 4 incurvatis imbricatis ovato- suborbicularibus ad 2 x 2 mm. in calyptram caducam cohaerentibus; staminibus 30-50 marginis hypanthit apice gerentibus, filamentis gracilibus ante anthesin 1.5-2 mm. longis, antheris ad 0.5 mm. longis; stylo ad 2 mm. longo; fructibus subglobosis 4-5 mm. diametro, basi rotundatis vel abrupte breviter stipitatis, apice rotundato-truncatis, stylo caduco. HototyPe: FIJI: VITI LEVU: Mpa: DA 14051 (BIsH). 1985 MYRTACEAE 337 into water and submerged in floods. The hypanthium is purplish, becoming black in fruit; the petals are white and pink-tinged; and the filaments and style are white. Flowers and fruits do not appear seasonal. LECTOTYPIFICATION: Although the name Eugenia rivularis appeared in the Fijian literature several times prior to 1865, Seemann then first described it and based it on four specimens, all available at k, as follows: (1) Milne 233, from Ngau; (2) Milne 186, Rewa River, Viti Levu; (3) Milne s. n., Rewa River; and (4) Seemann 162. All these specimens are in good flower, but the last is the best. Syzygium seemannianum was proposed as a new name for the species; Merrill and Perry (1942) and Perry (1950) cited the Seemann number at GH as an isotype but did not justify their selection. An appropriate citation is: Seemann 162 (K LECTOTYPE; ISOLECTOTYPES at BM, GH), col- lected in August or September, 1860, along the Navua River, Serua Province, Viti Levu. DIsTRIBUTION: Endemic to Fiji and thus far known from five of the high islands, with more than 50 available collections. LOCAL NAMES: The affinity of this yasiyasi to water is indicated by its frequent names yasiwai and yasi ni wai; also reported are the names yasi ndravu, olala, and ulala. REPRESENTATIVE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: Mpa: Near waterfalls, Mt. Evans Range, Greenwood 138; vicinity of Nandarivatu, Degener 14272a; Nandala Creek, south of Nandarivatu, Smith 6255, Nandrau road, Gibbs 748. NANDRONGA & NavosA: Southeast of Korokula Village, Webster & Hildreth 14397; Nathotholevu, near Rasikulu, H. B. R. Parham 179. SERUA: Waionamoli Creek, near Nambukelevu, Navua River, DA 14487; Nathengathenga Creek, upper Navua River, DF 1120 (Damanu 219). NAMOSI: Vicinity of Nanggarawai, Wainikoroiluva River, Gillespie 3204; vicinity of Namosi, Gillespie 2936. Ra: Vicinity of Nasukamai, Gillespie 4691.3; vicinity of Rewasa, near Vaileka, Degener 15466. NAITASIRI: Waindina River basin, MacDaniels 1032; Waimanu River, DA 15578. TaiLevu: Near Korovou, Valentine 3. REWA: Veisari River, Vaughan 3272. KANDAVU: Namalata isthmus region, Smith 28. OVALAU: Wainisavulevu Creek, Lovoni Valley, DA 14506. VANUA LEVU: THAKAUNDROVE: Navakuru, Wairikinggisi River, Gressitt 2481. VANUA LEvu without further locality, H. B. R. Parham 343. Syzygium seemannianum is one of the most distinct species of the genus in Fiji, with narrow, acuminate leaf blades, quadrangular inflorescence branches, obconical- clavate hypanthia conspicuously narrowed toward base, and long styles. It was listed (as Eugenia rivularis) by van Steenis (Rheophytes of the World, 321. 1981); in my observation it always occurs near streams and dips its branches into them during periods of high water. 13. Syzygium curvistylum (Gillespie) Merr. & Perry in Sargentia 1: 75, quoad basiony- mum, excl. spec. 1942; Perry in J. Arnold Arb. 31: 359. 1950. Eugenia amicorum sensu Seem. in Bonplandia 9: 256. 1861, Viti, 436. 1862; non A. Gray. Eugenia curvistyla Gillespie in Bishop Mus. Bull. 83: 21. fig. 26. 1931. Syzygium curvistylum var. parvifolium Perry in J. Arnold Arb. 31: 360. 1950; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 138. 1964, ed. 2. 200. 1972. Syzygium curvistylum var. curvistylum; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 138. 1964, ed. 2. 100. 1972. _ Tree 4-27 m. high, often slender or spreading, with a trunk to 60 cm. (or more?) in diameter, found from near sea level to an elevation of about 1,150 m. in dense or open forest or in forest patches in open country. The hypanthium is rich pink distally, becoming deep red to purple in fruit; and the petals and filaments are white to pale yellow. Flowers have been obtained between October and April, and fruits presumably a few months later. TYPIFICATION AND NOMENCLATURE: The type of Eugenia curvistylais Gillespie 4269 (BISH HOLOTYPE; ISOTYPES at BISH, US), collected Nov. 29, 1927, along trail near Vatuthere, vicinity of Nandarivatu, Mba Province, Viti Levu. Variety parvifolium is FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA 1985 MYRTACEAE 339 based on Smith 1556 (GH HOLOTYPE; many ISOTYPES), obtained April 20, 1934, in the southern portion of the Seatovo Range, Mbua Province, Vanua Levu. Perry was doubtful as to the status of the several collections she referred to Syzygium curvistylum var. parvifolium and could point to no differentiating characters except the smaller leaves. No geographic or altitudinal differences distinguish the two varieties of S. curvistylum, each occurring on both Viti Levu and Vanua Levu. With the accumula- tion of additional material, it is apparent that the foliage is only reasonably diverse and the difference in size inconsequential, not supported by other criteria. The species is a sharply marked one, in which I find no reasonable infraspecific taxa. DISTRIBUTION: Fiji (where it is represented by about 25 collections from the two largest islands) and Samoa (where it seems infrequent on Savai‘i and Upolu). LOCAL NAMES AND USE: Reported names are yasiyasi, yasivula, and tavesau; the tree is often used locally for houseposts and is occasionally cut commercially for timber, but apparently it is not one of the preferred species of Syzygium. REPRESENTATIVE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: Ma: Mt. Koroyanitu, Mt. Evans Range, DA 14141; vicinity of Nandarivatu, Gillespie 4266; summit ridge of Mt. Nanggaranambuluta, east of Nandarivatu, Gillespie 3875; slope of Mt. Tomanivi toward Navai, DA 14966. NANDRONGA & Navosa: Nausori High- lands, DA 15622. SeRuA: Inland from Navutulevu, DF 639 (S1406/13, Bola N.L.5). NAMost: Nambukavesi Creek, DF 638 (S1406/ 12). NAITAsIRI: Waindrandra Creek, DA 174. TAILEvu: Vicinity of Raralevu, DA 2669. VitTI Levu without further locality, Seemann 152. VANUA LEVU: MAtuHuata: Seanggangga Plateau, in drainage of Korovuli River, vicinity of Natua, Smith 6900; southern slopes of Mt. Numbuiloa, east of Lambasa, Smith 6394. THAKAUNDROVE: Savuthuru Mt., near Valethi, Savusavu Bay region, Degener & Ordonez 13843; Naikawakawandamanu Creek, Navonu area, Natewa Peninsula, Howard 201. From related species in Fiji (the subsequent two in this treatment) Syzygium curvistylum is readily distinguished by its comparatively large, persistent, basally imbricate sepals and its comparatively long filaments and style. It is also related to the New Hebridean S. neepau Guillaumin (in J. Arnold Arb. 12: 257. 1931), which has broader and rounded (or retuse) leaf blades and flowers either without anthopodia or these very minute. 14. Syzygium fijiense Perry in J. Arnold Arb. 31: 361. 1950; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 140. 1964, ed. 2. 200. 1972. Ficures 59D, 60A. Eugenia rubescens sensu Seem. in Bonplandia 9: 256. 1861, Viti, 436. 1862, Fl. Vit. 80, p. p. 1865; non A. Gray. Syzygium rubescens var. koroense Perry in J. Arnold Arb. 31: 363. 1950; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 142. 1964, ed. 2. 203. 1972. Tree 10-25 m. high, occurring from 50 to 750 m. in usually dense forest or in patches of forest in open country. The hypanthium is reddish-tinged, and the petals and filaments are white. Flowers have been collected between July and February, fruits between November and March. TYPIFICATION AND NOMENCLATURE: Syzygium fijiense is typified by Smith 6722 (A HOLOTYPE; many ISOTYPES), collected Nov. 28, 1947, on the Seanggangga Plateau, in drainage of Korovuli River, vicinity of Natua, Mathuata Province, Vanua Levu. The type of S. rubescens var. koroense is Smith 1056 (GH HOLOTYPE; many ISOTYPES), obtained Feb. 2, 1934, on the main ridge of Koro. In proposing S. rubescens var. koroense, Perry indicated its difference from typical S. rubescens in the obvious Ficure 59. A, Syzygium effusum; mature fruit, showing persistent sepals, disk, and style, x 8. B & C, Syzygium seemannianum; B, triad of flowers at anthesis, the central one still in bud and borne on anthopodium, ~ 4; C, longitudinal section of flower at anthesis, the petals and some anthers fallen, = 8. D, Syzygium fijiense; portion of inflorescence after anthesis, the petals and many stamens fallen, x 4. A from Smith 1821, B from DA 15578, C from DA 14487, D from Smith 6464. 340 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 venation, the paler bark, the shorter inflorescences, and the slightly congested flowers with clavate hypanthia. Actually none of these characters seem dependable except the pronounced venation, but in fact the leaf proportions and texture are also quite different than those of S. rubescens. No consequential characters are discerned to separate S. rubescens var. koroense from S. fijiense, to which the variety seems safely reduced. DISTRIBUTION: Endemic to Fiji and thus far collected on five of the high islands, about 20 collections having been so identified; some of these, however, have not been reexamined in connection with the present review and it seems probable that this species has been confused with S. /eucanthum, although that species is very different in flowers, fruits, and minor foliage details. LOCAL NAMES: Yasiyasi, yasiyasi ndravu, yasindravu. REPRESENTATIVE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: Mba: Vicinity of Nandarivatu, Gillespie 3853, 4043. OVA- LAU: Mountains near Levuka, Horne 383; Port Kinnaird, Seemann 154. KORO: Main ridge, Smith 1049. VANUA LEVU: Matuuata: Summit ridge of Mt. Numbuiloa, east of Lambasa, Smith 6464. TAVEUNI: Inland from Somosomo, Gillespie 4813. 15. Syzygium phaeophyllum Merr. & Perry in J. Arnold Arb. 26: 103. 1945; Perry in op. cit. 31: 359. 1950; J. W. Parham, Pl. Fiji Isl. 142. 1964, ed. 2. 203. 1972. FIGURE 60B. Eugenia durifolia A. C. Sm. in Bishop Mus. Bull. 141: 105. fig. 56. 1936. Syzygium durifolium Merr. & Perry in Sargentia 1: 76. 1942; non Merr. & Perry in Mem. Amer. Acad. Arts 18: 176. 1939. A tree about 6 m. high, found in dense forest at an elevation of 700-900 m.; apparently rare, only one collection being known. TyYPIFICATION: The type of Eugenia durifolia, for which Syzygium phaeophyllum is a new name, is Smith 919 (BISH HOLOTYPE; many ISOTYPES), collected Jan. 8, 1934, on borders of the lake and swamp east of Somosomo, Taveuni. DISTRIBUTION: Endemic to Fiji and known only from the type collection. Syzygium fijiense and S. phaeophyllum are clearly close relatives, separable pri- marily by details of leaf venation which, upon analysis, reflect upon the origins of the marginal collecting nerves from subbasal secondaries. In S. fijiense these secondaries (FiGuRE 60A) spread from the costa near its base and remain comparatively close to the margin. In S. phaeophyllum the secondaries that lead into the collecting nerves ascend from the lower part of the costa more sharply (FIGURE 60B) and are oriented well within the margin. Differences in the prominence and orientation of the veinlet reticulation are also apparent. However, the two taxa are closely related, both allied to the New Hebridean S. aneityense Guillaumin (in J. Arnold Arb. 12: 256. 1931), which differs in having the flowers apparently always borne on long (3-5 mm.), slender anthopodia. In orientation of the collecting nerves, the leaf blades of S. aneityense resemble those of S. fijiense, in details of veinlet reticulation S. phaeophyllum. 16. Syzgyium rubescens (A. Gray) C. Muell. in Walp. Ann. Bot. Syst. 4: 839. 1858; Perry in J. Arnold Arb. 31: 362. 1950. Eugenia rubescens A. Gray, Bot. U.S. Expl. Exped. 1:525. 1854, Atlas, p/. 63. 1856; Seem. FI. Vit. 80, p. p. 1865; Drake, Ill. Fl. Ins. Mar. Pac. 170, p. p. 1890. Syzygium rubescens var. rubescens; J. W. Parham, Pl. Fiji Isl. 142. 1964, ed. 2. 203. 1972. Tree 2-25 m. high, with a trunk up to 60 cm. (or more?) in diameter, occurring at elevations of 100-about 860 m. in dense or open forest or in forest on ridges. The 1985 MYRTACEAE 341 FiGure 60. A, Syzygium fijiense; lower part of leaf blade, lower surface, to show pattern of marginal collecting nerves, < 2. B, Syzygium phaeophyllum; lower part of leaf blade, lower surface, to show pattern of marginal collecting nerves, x 2. A from Smith 6722, B from Smith 919. hypanthium is green, becoming pink and then red to purple in fruit; the petals and filaments are white to pale pink; and the disk is said to be orange-pink. Flowers have been collected between May and January, fruits only in September and October. TYPIFICATION: The type is U. S. Expl. Exped. (US 47780 HOLOTYPE; ISOTYPE at GH), obtained in 1840 on the island of Ovalau. DISTRIBUTION: Endemic to Fiji and thus far represented by about 35 collections from the two largest islands and Ovalau. LOCAL NAMES AND USE: As for many other Fijian Syzygia, recorded names are yasiyasi, yasi, yasindamu, and yasindravu; another name, thome, listed from Namosi Province, may be questioned. The species is occasionally used locally in house- building but is not utilized extensively as a commerical timber tree. REPRESENTATIVE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: MBa: Mountains near Lautoka, Greenwood 934; vicinity of Nandarivatu, Greenwood 843. Namost: Hills bordering Wainavindrau Creek, vicinity of Wainimakutu, Smith 8554; Mt. Vakarongasiu, Gillespie 3275. NAITAsIRI: Waimanu River, DA L./3291 (Berry 39); Tholo-i-suva, DA 10253; vicinity of Nasinu, Gillespie 3481. REwA: Mt. Korombamba, Gillespie 2258. OVALAU: Hills east of Lovoni Valley, Smith 7314; hills above Levuka, Gillespie 4558. VANUA LEVU: Msua: Above Nandi Bay, Milne 258, p. p. MATHUATA: Vicinity of Mt. Ndelaikoro, Howard 302. THAKAUNDROVE: Above Naingganggi, Savusavu Bay region, DA 15713; Vaturova Tikina, Howard 166. 342 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 17. Syzygium amicorum (A. Gray) C. Muell. in Walp. Ann. Bot. Syst. 4: 839. 1858; Perry in J. Arnold Arb. 31: 363. 1950; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 138. 1964, ed. 2. IGS Ue. Eugenia amicorum A. Gray, Bot. U. S. Expl. Exped. 1: 524. 1854, Atlas, p/. 62. 1856; Seem. FI. Vit. 79, quoad spec. vit. 1865; Drake, Ill. Fl. Ins. Mar. Pac. 169, quoad spec. vit. 1890. Shrub or slender tree 2-20 m. high, occurring from near sea level to an elevation of about 900 m. in dense or open forest. The flowers have a pale green or pink-tinged hypanthium that turns deep purple in fruit, white or pink-tinged petals, and white filaments. Flowers have been collected between October and June, fruits from November to January and also in May. TYPIFICATION: In typifying Eugenia amicorum, Gray based his description on two collections, one said to be from Tonga (in flower) and the other from Fiji (in fruit). The flowering specimen, which served for the habit sketch of p/. 62 and fig. 1-3, should doubtless be considered the type: U. S. Expl. Exped. (Us 47770 LecToTyPE; fragmen- tary ISOLECTOTYPE at GH), said to have been obtained on Tongatapu, Tonga. The second collection (which bears an unpublished name of Gray) is in fruit: U. S. Expl. Exped. (us 73810; fragment at Gu), illustrated in Gray’s p/. 62, fig. 4-7 and said to have been collected in Fiji. The possibility that the lectotype is Fijian and not Tongan merits discussion. As mentioned above under Syzygium corynocarpum, both Gray and Seemann considered the name Eugenia paniculata Forst. f. (undescribed material from Tongatapu) to represent E. amicorum, but it has now been established that Forster’s specimens actually represent S. corynocarpum. No Tongan material known to W. R. Sykes (in litt.) seems referable to S. amicorum, and this fact casts doubt on the stated locality of its lectotype collection. In fact, since various more recent Fijian collections seem well matched with Gray’s description, illustration, and material of E. amicorum, it would seem a logical conclusion that his lectotype is another of the several mislabelled Exploring Expedition specimens and actually came from Fiji rather than Tonga. From material now available, one may conclude that S. amicorum is a Fijian endemic. Should this analysis prove correct, it is unfortunate that a species not known from the Friendly Islands (Tonga) should bear the epithet amicorum. DISTRIBUTION: In view of the preceding discussion, I believe Syzygium amicorum to be endemic to Fiji, where it is represented on four of the high islands by about 30 collections. LOCAL NAMES: Yasiyasi; in Mba Province the names naivithi and kau sama have been recorded. REPRESENTATIVE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: MBa: Mountains near Lautoka, Greenwood 906; Mt. Evans Range, Greenwood 1238; southern slopes of Mt. Ndelainathovu, on escarpment west of Nandarivatu, Smith 4938. NANDRONGA & Navosa: Southern slopes of Nausori Highlands, in drainage of Namosi Creek above Tumbenasolo, Smith 4597. NAITASIRI: Tholo-i-suva, DF 530 (Watkins 792). OVALAU: Hills east of Lovoni Valley, Smith 7263. VANUA LEVU: MbBua: Upper Ndama River valley, Smith 1598; above Nandi Bay, Milne s. n. MatuHuata: Vicinity of Natua, Seanggangga Plateau, DA 12853; southern slopes of Mt. Numbuiloa, east of Lambasa, Smith 6405. MATHUATA~THAKAUNDROVE boundary: Crest of Korotini Range, between Navitho Pass and Mt. Ndelaikoro, Smith 535. THAKAUNDROVE: Mt. Kasi, Yanawai River region, Smith 1803; between Mbalanga and Valethi, Savusavu Bay region, Degener & Ordonez 14039; southwestern slope of Mt. Mbatini, Smith 609. TAVEUNI: Western slope between Somosomo and Wairiki, Smith 839. Perry in 1950 accepted both Syzygium rubescens and S. amicorum as occurring in Fiji but admitted to difficulty in referring specimens to one or the other. The inflores- cence characters utilized in her key do not seem reliable, and one is left with only the foliage distinctions described by Gray and shown in his plates. These distinctions are not entirely adequate, but in general they are usable. On the whole, the petioles of S. 1985 MYRTACEAE 343 rubescens are more slender and the leaf blades are thinner in texture and more obviously acuminate than those of S. amicorum, which in various aspects of foliage presents a coarser impression. The separation is unsatisfactory, but one must be reluctant to combine concepts which, at their extremes, appear very different. At one extreme the “S. rubescens complex” (with the removal of S. rubescens var. koroense) is suggestive of S. fijiense, although the key characters utilized above would seem satisfactorily to separate them. At the other extreme a line between S. amicorumand S. grayi is difficult to analyze, but to combine the typical specimens of these two would appear inexcusable. Collections that seem reasonably typical of S. amicorum are Smith 535, 4938, and DF 530. Some collections cited by Perry (1950) as S. grayi are here removed to S. amicorum (e. g. Greenwood 906, Smith 1803, 4597); I have placed such specimens in S. amicorum because the leaf blades are definitely acute at base and decurrent on the petiole for approximately half its length, in spite of the very thick leaf texture and strong petioles suggestive of S. grayi. No very obvious floral characters are apparent that would distinguish from one another the individual taxa of Syzygium here numbered 14-19, but to recognize a single species for this alliance (however complexly it might be divided into infraspecific taxa) would appear to satirize past and future attempts to bring a degee of order to the intractable genus Syzygium. 18. Syzygium grayi (Seem.) Merr. & Perry in Sargentia 1: 76. 1942; Perry in J. Arnold Arb. 31: 358. 1950; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 140. fig. 54. 1964, ed. 2. 200. fig. 60. 1972. Eugenia sp. fl. purpurascent. Seem. in Bonplandia 9: 256. 1861. Eugenia A. Gray in Proc. Amer. Acad. Arts 5: 317. 1862. Eugenia grayi Seem. Viti, 436, nom. nud. 1862; A. Gray in Bonplandia 10: 35, nom. nud. 1862; Seem. FI. Vit. 79. t. 16. 1865; Drake, Ill. Fl. Ins. Mar. Pac. 169. 1890. Tree 3-15 (-24) m. high, often slender, with a trunk usually less than 50 cm. in diameter, found from near sea level to an elevation of about 1,100 m. in dense, open, or dry forest or sometimes in coastal thickets. The inflorescence is occasionally borne on stems and larger branches but usually is associated with the foliage; the hypanthium is green or yellowish and pink-tinged, becoming rich purple in fruit; the petals are white, sometimes pink-tinged; and the filaments and style are white or pale yellow. Flowers and fruits have been observed in practically all months. TYPIFICATION: The only number originally cited was Seemann 163, but there are two sheets of this at K, labelled as from Kandavu and Ovalau respectively. Seemann’s 1. 16 shows a flowering branchlet and floral dissections that doubtless came from the Kandavu specimen; the large background leaf and the young fruit (fig. 4) doubtless came from the Ovalau specimen. The Kandavu specimen seems to have served for most of the description and the critical part of the plate: Seemann 163, p. p. (K LECTOTYPE; ISOLECTOTYPES at BM, GH), collected in August or September, 1860, on the island of Kandavu. The other collection, a paratype, is Seemann 163, p. p. (BM, K), from Port Kinnaird, Ovalau; at BM both parts of 763 are mounted on a single sheet. DISTRIBUTION: Endemic to Fiji and thus far known from five of the high islands, but common only on Viti Levu. About 60 collections have been examined. LOCAL NAMES AND USE: Recorded names are yasiyasi, yasivula, yasilemba, yasi- kavika, and ndrautangi. Although the wood is occasionally used, the species is not sought as a commercial timber tree. REPRESENTATIVE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: Mba: Vicinity of Nandarivatu, DA 14463; Mt. Matomba, Nandala, south of Nandarivatu, Degener 14455; hills between Nggaliwana and Tumbeindreketi Creeks, east of the sawmill at Navai, Smith 5871. NANDRONGA & Navosa: Nausori Highlands, DF 449 (Vetawa 25); 344 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 northern portion of Rairaimatuku Plateau, between Nandrau and Rewasau, Smith 5643. SERUA: Hills between Navua River and Wainiyavu Creek, near Namuamua, Smith 8969; coastal hills in vicinity of Taunovo Creek, east of Wainiyambia, Smith 9602; Koromba Beach, Ndeumba, DA 16017. NAmost: Along Wainikoroiluva River between Nanggarawai and Namuamua, Gillespie 3218; slopes of Mt. Voma, Gillespie 2516; Nambukavesi Creek, DF 333; Wainandoi River, DA 8345. TAILEVU: Between Namata and Raralevu, DA 2672. NairasiRi: Vicinity of Viria, Meebold 16888; Tholo-i-suva, DA 13862 (DF 377, Damanu 64). Rewa: Nggoya area, Damanu 125; near Suva, MacDaniels 1010. MBENGGA: Raviravi, DA 6048. KANDAVU: Vicinity of Naikorokoro, Damanu 50. OVALAU: Lovoni Valley, DA 17081. VANUA LEVU: Mpua: Rukuruku Bay, H. B. R. Parham 363. MATHUATA: Vicinity of Natua, Seanggangga Plateau, DA 15342; southern slope of Mt. Numbuiloa, east of Lambasa, Smith 6582. THAKAUNDROVE: Maravu, near Salt Lake, Degener & Ordonez 14161. 19. Syzygium simillimum Merr. & Perry in Sargentia 1: 76. 1942; Perry in J. Arnold Arb. 31: 359. 1950; J. W. Parham, Pl. Fiji Isl. 142. 1964, ed. 2. 204. 1972. An apparently rare, sparingly branched tree about 3 m. high, found in dense forest at elevations from about 20 to 400 m. The hypanthium is pinkish, turning dark red in fruit. Flowers were obtained in January and August, fruits only in January. TyYPIFICATION: The type is Degener & Ordonez 14093 (A HOLOTYPE; ISOTYPES at BISH, K, US), collected Jan. 12, 1941, in the eastern drainage of the Yanawai River, Thakaundrove Province, Vanua Levu. DISTRIBUTION: Endemic to Fiji and known from only two collections, one from each of the largest islands. AVAILABLE COLLECTION: VITI LEVU: Rewa: Near summit of Mt. Korombamba, Gillespie 2349. The species would appear to be somewhat more than an extreme form of Syzygium grayi, differing markedly in its amplexicaul leaves and very compact inflorescences. 20. Syzygium nidie Guillaumin in J. Arnold Arb. 12: 257. 1931; Merr. & Perry in Sargentia 1:77. 1942; Perry in J. Arnold Arb. 31: 357. 1950; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 141. 1964, ed. 2. 203. 1972. Ficure 61A & B. Tree to 25 m. high and with a trunk to 120 cm. in diameter (usually not exceeding about 70 cm.), occurring in usually dense forest at elevations of about 50-850 m. The greenish hypanthium is pink or purple distally and becomes purple in fruit, and the petals, filaments, and style are white. Flowers have been noted between September and March, fruits between March and August. TYPIFICATION: The type is J. P. Wilson 984 (A HOLOTYPE; ISOTYPES at BISH, K, P, US), collected in September, 1929, at Anelgauhat Bay, Aneityum, New Hebrides. DisTRIBUTION: New Hebrides and Fiji; in the latter archipelago the species is known with certainty only from Viti Levu and Kandavu. LOCAL NAMES AND USE: Recorded names are yasiyasi, yasindamu, and yasiloa; ninga was noted only for Degener 14550. The species is considered an important timber tree. AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: Ma: Nauwangga, south of Nandarivatu, Degener 14550; Sovu- tawambu, south of Nandarivatu, Degener 14665. SERUA: Nathengathenga Creek, upper Navua River, DA 13769 (DF 461, Damanu 110), DF 827 (Damanu 167), 1205 (Damanu 228); inland from Korovisilou, DF 559; hills west of Waivunu Creek, between Ngaloa and Korovou, Smith 9320; inland from Ngaloa, DF 588 or 812 (S1406/22, Kasiyap G-26), 866, 893. NAMosI: Nambukavesi Creek, DF 555 (Vaisewa 25). NAITASIRI: Vunindawa path, Vaughan 3427. KANDAVU: Vicinity of Naikorokoro, DA 12625, DF 628 (S1406/1, Damanu K.U.10); without further locality, DA L.9580. Ficure 61. A & B, Syzygium nidie; A, longitudinal section of flower just before anthesis, x 8; B, mature fruit and longitudinal section, showing superposed cotyledons, x 2. C & D, Syzygium leucanthum; CG, longitudinal section of flower just before anthesis, x 8; D, young fruit (left) and longitudinal section of mature fruit (right), x 2. A from Smith 9320, B from DF 555, C from Smith 6088, D from Smith 9252 (left) and DF 645 (right). my foe) MYRTACEAE 1985 346 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 Syzygium nidie and S. leucanthum forma discrete and well-marked species pair, as noted by Perry (1950), but the characters mentioned in her key are not dependable. The type specimen of S. /eucanthum indeed has sharply quadrangular distal internodes of its branchlets, but other specimens that indubitably belong in the species have even the distal internode terete; this character fails in many species of Syzygium. Nevertheless, foliage characters (primarily referring to the base and apex of the blade and its decurrence on the petiole) seem dependable, as does fruit shape. Since both species are locally important timber trees and are often collected in sterile condition, a key adequately to separate them is necessarily prolix. 21. Syzygium leucanthum Perry in J. Arnold Arb. 31: 357. 1950; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 140. 1964, ed. 2. 201. 1972. FiGures 61C & D, 62B. Tree 10-30 m. high, with a trunk to 80 m. or more in diameter, occurring in dense forest at elevations of 50-970 m. The flowers have the hypanthium greenish and pink- or purple-tinged, the petals white and often pink-tinged, the filaments white, and the anthers pale yellow. Flowers have been obtained in months scattered throughout the year, fruits between November and March. TyYPIFICATION: The type is Smith 6088 (A HOLOTYPE; many ISOTYPES), collected Sept. 18, 1947, on the northern portion of the Rairaimatuku Plateau, between Mt. Tomanivi and Nasonggo, Naitasiri Province, Viti Levu. DISTRIBUTION: Endemic to Fiji and known from three of the high islands but commonly only on Viti Levu; 25 collections have been examined. LOCAL NAMES AND USE: Recorded names are yasiyasi, yasivula, yasindravu, and yasikavika. Like the preceding it is commercially utilized as a timber tree. REPRESENTATIVE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: NANDRONGA & Navosa: Nausori Highlands, DA 15638, DF 644 (S1406/18). SeRUA: Inland from Navutulevu, DF, Feb. 27, 1962 (S1406/17); inland from Namboutini, DF 595 or 819 (S1406/24, Damanu R.39), 992 (Damanu 178); hills west of Waivunu Creek, between Ngaloa and Korovou, Smith 9252; inland from Ngaloa, DF 591 or 815 (S1406/20, Kasiyap G.18), 892. NAMOSI: Mt. Nambui track, Korombasambasanga Range, DA 14546; Nambukavesi Creek, DF 561 (Vaisewa 27), 642 (S1406/16). Natrastri: Waimanu River, DA 15648. KANDAVU: Vicinity of Naikorokoro, DF 645 (S1406/19, Bola K.U.13). VANUA LEVU: Maruuata: Ndongotuki Tikina, Howard 163. Syzygium leucanthum is closely related to S. inophylloides (A. Gray) C. Muell., now known from Samoa, the Horne Islands, and Niue. The two species are very similar in foliage but differ in slight characters referring to petioles, flower size, and fruit that may be most concisely expressed in a key: Petioles 5-18 mm. long, 1-2 mm. in diameter near base, conspicuously winged nearly to base or at least in distal half by the decurrent leaf blade base; hypanthium at anthesis or in advanced bud (including stipe) 5-9 mm. long and 4-7 mm. in subapical diameter, the sepals 1.3-2 x 3-5 mm., the petals 7-8 mm. in diameter, the filaments 8-18 mm. long, the style (6-) 10-12 mm. long; fruits pyriform, up to 26 = 16 mm., smooth, proximally abruptly tapering into a stout stipe. .................- S. leucanthum Petioles (3-) 5-10 mm. long, 0.7-1.5 mm. in diameter near base, inconspicuously winged in the distal 1/3-1/2; hypanthium at anthesis or in advanced bud (including stipe) 5-7 mm. long and 4-5 mm. in subapical diameter, the sepals 0.5-1 x 2-3.5 mm., the petals 3-4 mm. in diameter, the filaments 6-10 mm. long, the style 3-4 mm. long; fruits ellipsoid or obovoid-ellipsoid, 22-38 x 17-30 mm., 14-16- costate or -grooved (costae becoming faint but still apparent at maturity), rounded at base or gradually taperingaintoyasstoutistipe ence eee OCR iGicicecniircirrricr S. inophylloides Another eastward extension of the Syzygium nidie-S. leucanthum group may be noted in S. dealatum (Burkill) A. C. Sm., now known to occur in Tonga, Niue, the Horne and Wallis Islands, and Samoa. Syzygium dealatum frequently has the quad- rangular distal branchlet internodes characteristic of S. Jeuwcanthum, which it resem- bles in foliage but with leaf blades sometimes as large as 15 x 10 cm. In fruit shape it closely resembles S. nidie, but fruits have been noted as large as 27 x 25 mm., the pericarp seeming somewhat thinner than that of either ally. Its flowers are slightly 1985 MYRTACEAE 347 smaller than those of the two allied species in Fiji. The four species here discussed all have in common seeds with superposed cotyledons. 22. Syzygium neurocalyx (A. Gray) Christophersen in Bishop Mus. Bull. 154: 27. 1938; Perry in J. Arnold Arb. 31: 364. 1950; Yuncker in Bishop Mus. Bull. 220: 204. 1959: J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 141. 1964, ed. 2. 203. 1972; St. John & A. C. Sm. in Pacific Sci. 25: 335. 1971; B. E. V. Parham in New Zealand Dept. Sci. Indust. Res. Inform. Ser. 85: 32, 94. 1972. FIGURE 62A. Eugenia neurocalyx A. Gray, Bot. U. S. Expl. Exped. 1: 512. 1854, Atlas, p/. 59. 1856, Seem. in Bonplandia 9: 256. 1861, Viti, 436. 1862, Fl. Vit. 78. 1865; Drake, Ill. Fl. Ins. Mar. Pac. 170. 1890; Gibbs in J. Linn. Soc. Bot. 39: 146. 1909; Yuncker in Bishop Mus. Bull. 184: 54. 1945. Jambosa neurocalyx C. Muell. in Walp. Ann. Bot. Syst. 4: 849. 1858. An often slender shrub or tree 3-9 m. high, occurring from near sea level to an elevation of about 900 m. in often dense forest, on ridges in thickets, and sometimes in beach thickets. The hypanthium is red-tinged and soon becomes dark red to deep purple; the petals and filaments are white; and the costate fruits attain a size of 7.5 x 6 cm. Flowers have been collected between January and August, fruits between May and December. TYPIFICATION: The type is U. S. Expl. Exped. (US 47777 HOLOTYPE; ISOTYPE at GH), collected in 1840 either on Ovalau or in Mathuata Province, Vanua Levu. No locality is indicated on the specimens except Fiji, the islands being from Gray’s notes, which also state: “planted near houses.” The species is definitely indigenous, but the type material may have come from more than one collection. DIsTRIBUTION: Fiji, Tonga, the Horne Islands, and Samoa. In Fiji the species is known to occur on nine islands. LOCAL NAMES AND USES: The name /emba seems firmly associated with Syzygium neurocalyx; other recorded names are lembalemba and mamba. The fruits are some- times used in necklaces because of their fragrance, and the fruits are also said to yield a dye. Oil from the fruits is considered useful as a skin lotion, and the leaves and buds have been utilized as a medicine for lung ailments. AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: MBa: Mountains near Lautoka, Greenwood 291; foot of Korolevu, north of Nandarivatu, Gibbs 768. SERUA: Flat coastal strip in vicinity of Ngaloa, Smith 9332. Ra: Vicinity of Rewasa, near Vaileka, Degener 15344, 15520. Rewa: Vicinity of Suva, Tothill 146. Vitt Levu without further locality, Horne 1010. VITI LEVU (Rewa and Namosi) and OVALAU (Port Kinnaird), Seemann 159. OVALAU: Hills southeast of valley of Mbureta River, Smith 7396. MOTURIKI: Nasesara, DA 13719. KORO: Eastern slope of main ridge, Smith 1008. NGAU: Hills east of Herald Bay, inland from Sawaieke, Smith 7849. VANUA LEVU: Mua: Koromba Creek, DA 15/54; southern portion of Seatovo Range, Smith 1565. MaTHUATA: Nanduri, Tothill 438. THAKAUNDROVE: Mt. Mbatini, Smith 659. TAVEUNI: Nggeleni, DA 14406. MOALA: Near Naroi, Smith 1318. MATUKU: Milne 123. Fis1 without further locality, Horne 287. Syzygium neurocalyx and S. amplifolium are a remarkably distinct pair of very robust species, with extremely large leaves with short, stout petioles, characterized by their large flowers with an extremely high number of stamens and by having their inflorescences essentially capitate, the component branches merged into an irregular glomerule. Syzygium amplifolium is not yet very well known; it seems to have a limited range in southern Viti Levu. Syzygium neurocalyx is more widespread (but not abundant) within Fiji and is, I believe, also indigenous in Tonga, the Horne Islands, and Samoa. Christophersen (1938, cited above) and Sykes (in litt.) cast some doubt on its indigenousness in Samoa and Tonga, but I believe that it has merely been brought into villages from the wild as an ornamental or useful plant, this often being the case in Fiji. 348 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 FiGure 62. A, Syzygium neurocalyx; longitudinal section of flower just before anthesis, x 2. B, Syzygium leucanthum; distal portion of branchlet, with foliage and inflorescences, and larger detached leaves from another plant, x 1/2. C & D, Syzygium gracilipes; C, mature fruit and longitudinal section, showing collateral cotyledons, x 2; D, longitudinal section of flower just before anthesis, x 2. A from Smith 1008, B from Howard 163 (detached leaves from DF 645), C from Smith 8140, D from Smith 6057. 1985 MYRTACEAE 349 23. Syzygium amplifolium Perry in J. Arnold Arb. 31: 365. 1950; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 138. 1964, ed. 2. 199. 1972. Shrub or slender tree 3-8 m. high, sometimes with spreading branches, growing in forested areas at elevations of 50-429 m. The hypanthium is purple-tinged, the filaments are yellow, and the large, smooth fruits have been recorded as green but probably become purple at maturity. TYPIFICATION: The species is based on Greenwood 981 (A HOLOTYPE; ISOTYPE at K), collected in May, 1943, in hills east of the Navua River, Namosi Province, Viti Levu. DISTRIBUTION: Endemic to Fiji and thus far known only from southern Viti Levu. LOCAL NAME: Sea has been recorded for DA 1/486, but this Fijian name is well established for Parinari laurinum (Chrysobalanaceae). It is noteworthy, however, that Seemann was given the name sea for Eugenia richii or a plant that he suspected to be related, with “a fruit which is edible and has a very agreeable smell” (Fl. Vit. 78. 1865). Possibly sea refers in that case to Syzygium neurocalyx, which may be found in the same habitat as S. richii. AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: Serua: Hills west of Waivunu Creek, between Ngaloa and Korovou, Smith 9306. Namost: Hills north of Wainavindrau Creek, between Korombasambasanga Range and Mt. Naitarandamu, Smith 8489. NaiTasiRI: Tholo-i-suva, DA 501, 1486, 16189; Prince’s Road, mile 8 (near Tholo-i-suva), Vaughan 328]. REwa: Mt. Korombamba, Gillespie 2316, Meebold 17067, DA 1160, 1161; “summit Suva” (possibly Mt. Korombamba), Tothill 148. 24. Syzygium gracilipes (A. Gray) Merr. & Perry in Sargentia 1: 78. 1942; Perry in J. Arnold Arb. 31: 368. 1950; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 140. fig. 53. 1964, ed. 2. 200. fig. 59. 1972. FiGuRES 62C & D, 91. Eugenia gracilipes A. Gray, Bot. U. S. Exp]. Exped. 1: 513. 1854; Seem. in Bonplandia 9: 256. 1861, Viti, 436. 1862, Fl. Vit. 78. 1. 15. 1865; Drake, Ill. Fl. Ins. Mar. Pac. 169. 1890. Jambosa gracilipes C. Muell. in Walp. Ann. Bot. Syst. 4: 849. 1858. Eugenia vitiensis Turrill in J. Linn. Soc. Bot. 43: 21. 1915. Syzygium vitiense Merr. & Perry in Sargentia 1: 78. 1942. A usually slender shrub or tree (1-) 2-15 m. high, found in often dense forest from near sea level to an elevation of about 1,100 m. The hypanthium is yellowish and pink- or red-tinged but often with green sepals; the petals are white to yellowish and often pink-tinged; the stamens have white to rich yellow filaments and yellow anthers; and the style is greenish, turning red. The pendent infructescences bear fruits that are sometimes to 5 cm. in diameter and bright red to deep purple, with seeds (usually | but sometimes 3 or 4) about 15 mm. in diameter. Flowers and fruits are seen throughout the year. TyYPIFICATION AND NOMENCLATURE: Eugenia gracilipes is typified by U. S. Expl. Exped. (us 65273 HOLOTYPE), without locality other than Fiji but said by Gray to be from Vanua Levu (Sandalwood (Mbua) Bay in Mbua Province) and Ovalau. The type of Eugenia vitiensis is im Thurn 9 (K HOLOTYPE), collected March 4, 1905, on the slopes of Mt. Mbuke Levu, Kandavu. (It may be noted that im Thurn’s 9 differs from his F-.9, which is the type of his Eugenia diffusa, also collected on Mt. Mbuke Levu but a month later than the present species.) Perry (1950) first combined the concepts of Syzygium vitiense and S. gracilipes. DISTRIBUTION: Endemic to Fiji and reasonably abundant, now known from seven islands and more than 70 collections. LOCAL NAMES AND USE: Lutulutu, mbongimbalawa, and siliwai have been recorded, and more locally naaaloalo (Waya), yasi kavika(Mba), lemba (Nandronga & Navosa), vutoro (Namosi), timbou (Tailevu), and kau ni thivatu (Ovalau). The flowers are sometimes used in necklaces. 350 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 REPRESENTATIVE COLLECTIONS: YASAWAS: Waya: Olo Creek, north of Yalombi, Sv. John 18172. VITI LEVU: Mpa: North of Lomolomo, between Lautoka and Nandi, Degener & Ordonez 13638; Mt. Evans Range, Greenwood 824A; slopes of escarpment north of Nandarivatu, Smith 6057; Mt. Nanggaranambuluta, Parks 20751. SERUA: Upper Navua River, DA 14881; Mbuyombuyo, near Namboutini, Tabualewa 15591. Namosi: Northern base of Korombasambasanga Range, in drainage of Wainavindrau Creek, Smith 8665; Mt. Vakarongasiu, Gillespie 3274. Nartasiri: Viria, DA 496; Waimanu River, DA L.13286; vicinity of Nasinu, Gillespie 3476.5. TAILEVU: Waimaro River, DA 3031, hills east of Wainimbuka River, vicinity of Ndakuivuna, Smith 7108. Rewa: Mt. Korombamba, Gillespie 2244. Viti Levu without further locality, Seemann 158. KANDAVU: Mt. Mbuke Levu, DA 14939. OVALAU: Slopes of Mt. Korotolutolu, west of Thawathi, Smith 8002; inland from Levuka, Gillespie 4450. VANUA LEVU: THAKAUNDROVE: Nukuleka- leka, DA 13174; west of Valethi, Bierhorst F111. TAVEUNI: Vicinity of Waiyevo, Gillespie 4791; slopes of Mt. Manuka, east of Wairiki, Smith 8140. YATHATA: Navakathuru, DA 15558. Syzygium gracilipes must be considered one of the most striking plants of the Fijian understorey forest, especially in its typical and slender form (as illustrated in See- mann’s ¢. 15), with graceful inflorescences dependent from the tips of drooping branches and bearing one or a few beautifully tinted flowers with their tufts of innumerable, spreading stamens. 25. Syzygium richii (A. Gray) Merr. & Perry in Sargentia 1: 77. 1942; Perry in J. Arnold Arb. 31: 366. 1950; Yuncker in Bishop Mus. Bull. 220: 204. 1959; J. W. Parham, Pl. Fiji Isl. 142. 1964, ed. 2. 203. 1972. Eugenia richii A. Gray, Bot. U. S. Expl. Exped. 1:510. 1854, Atlas, p/. 58. 1856; Seem. Viti, 436. 1862, Fl. Vit. 77. 1865; Drake, Ill. Fl. Ins. Mar. Pac. 170. 1890. Jambosa richii C. Muell. in Walp. Ann. Bot. Syst. 4: 849. 1858. Eugenia ritchei A. Gray ex Seem. in Bonplandia 9: 256. 1861. Eugenia (ritchei A. Gray var.?) Seem. in Bonplandia 9: 256. 1861. Eugenia sp. (an richii var.?) Seem. Viti, 436. 1862. A spreading shrub or tree 3-10 m. high, with dense foliage, the trunk to 60 cm. in diameter, occurring only near sea level in beach or coastal thickets, or infrequently in forest very near the coast. The inflorescence forms a globular mass to 15 cm. in diameter; the hypanthium in flower is pale yellow, in fruit becoming white or red and sometimes 4-seeded; the petals are white to pale yellow and sometimes pink-tinged; and the filaments and style are greenish yellow to lemon-yellow. Flowers have been noted between May and December, fruits from October to March. TyYPIFICATION: The type is U. S. Expl. Exped. (us 47779 HOLOTYPE; putative ISOTYPE at GH), collected in Fiji in 1840. Gray’s comment “at Ovolau, Rewa, Somu- somu, Muthuata, &c” is not dependable; the holotype bears no detailed locality. Some of the putative isotypes in other herbaria may not represent the beach species shown by the holotype and Gray’s illustration. DISTRIBUTION: Fiji and Tonga; in Fiji the species has been collected on eight of the islands, but it is certainly to be expected on many others. LocaL NAMES: Recorded names are mbokoi, onggori, kavika ni waitui, and nggo- ringgoriwai. AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: NANDRONGA & Navosa: Thuvu, west of Singatoka, Greenwood 785A; on sandhills, Thuvu, DA 16021; Singatoka, Greenwood 785; Korotongo, DA 12783. SERUA: Navu- tulevu, DF 1097. Rewa: Rewa River, Seemann 165; beach near Suva, Yeoward 7]. MBENGGA: Malambi, Weiner 210. KANDAVU: Tothill 145. OVALAU: Vicinity of Thawathi, Smith 8099. VANUA LEVU: Matuuata: Mathuata Island, Seemann 164. THAKAUNDROVE: Wailevu, on Savusavu Bay, DA 14290. TAVEUNI: Vicinity of Waiyevo, Smith 8112. MATUKU: Tothill 145A. VANUA MBALAVU: Near Sawana Village, Garnock-Jones 1070. F131 without further locality, Horne 1081. A definitive circumscription of Syzygium richii seems to have been elusive. The value of terete vs. quadrangular ultimate branchlet internodes is seen to be of no consequence; Gray’s original plate shows both types on the same plant, a frequent 1985 MYRTACEAE 351 occurrence. Sometimes the angles are produced into coriaceous wings as much as 5 mm. broad. For diagnostic purposes the shape of branchlet internodes in the alliance of S. richii-S. quadrangulatum should be ignored. Perry (1950, cited above) listed many collections from the interiors of Fijian islands as possibly representing S. richii; in my opinion all but two of these represent S. quadrangulatum. Yuncker and Sykes have reported S. richii as occurring on Niue, but their concept is now recognized as S. samarangense (q. v., and Sykes in litt.). In fact, S. richii is a sharply demarcated species, restricted to coastal or near-coastal areas in Fiji and Tonga. Gray provided an excellent illustration of the species, which seems quite uniform and unmistakable. 26. Syzygium samarangense (Bl.) Merr. & Perry in J. Arnold Arb. 19: 115, 216. 1938, in Mem. Amer. Acad. Arts 18: 167. 1939; Hartley & Perry in J. Arnold Arb. 54: 192. 1973; Whistler in Allertonia 2: 122, 148. 1980; P. Ashton in Rev. Handb. FI. Ceylon 2: 425. 1981. Eugenia javanica Lam. Encycl. Méth. Bot. 3: 200. 1789; non Syzygium javanicum Mig. (1855). Myrtus samarangensis Bl. Bijdr. Fl. Ned. Ind. 1084. 1826 or 1827. Jambosa samarangensis DC. Prodr. 3: 286. 1828. Eugenia richii sensu Yuncker in Bishop Mus. Bull. 178: 91. 1943, in op. cit. 184: 54. 1945; non A. Gray. Syzygium richii sensu Sykes in New Zealand Dept. Sci. Indust. Res. Bull. 200: 136. fig. /3. 1970; B. E. V. Parham in New Zealand Dept. Sci. Indust. Res. Inform. Ser. 85: 102. 1972; non Merr. & Perry. Shrub or tree 1-15 m. high, in Fiji cultivated only near sea level. The petals and filaments are white; the fruits are borne on branches and when mature are red and as large as 15 x 8 cm. Flowers have been collected in May and July, fruits in March, July, and August. TYPIFICATION AND NOMENCLATURE: Eugenia javanica is based on Commerson (P-LA HOLOTYPE); the epithet of this is not available in Syzygium because of S. javanicum Mia. Fl. Ned. Ind. 1 (1): 461. 1855, a new species from Java based ona Horsfield collection. Blume did not cite material of Myrtus samarangensis but the description was presumably based on a cultivated plant in his herbarium. DISTRIBUTION: Syzygium samarangense is apparently indigenous in the Indo- Malesian area, but it has long been cultivated and naturalized, so that its precise nativity is not well established. Hartley and Perry (1973, cited above) imply that it is native from Burma through Indonesia (including the Philippines and New Guinea) to the Solomon Islands. The specimen from the New Hebrides listed by Guillaumin (in J. Arnold Arb. 12: 255. 1931) as Eugenia javanica does not belong here, nor have I seen other collections of S. samarangense from the New Hebrides. In Fiji the species seems to have been introduced during the past half century and it is not known to be naturalized. In Samoa (Whistler, 1980) it is widely naturalized, and it occurs sparingly in Tonga and the Horne Islands. On Niue (Sykes, 1970, as S. richii) it is abundant in primary forest, where it is an important timber tree as tall as 30 m. Sykes (1970, and in litt.) believes it to be indigenous on Niue and in other parts of western Polynesia, but in those areas it seems to me more likely to have been an early (aboriginal?) introduction and a successful establishment. LOCAL NAMES AND USES: Kavika nganga, rose apple, Semarang rose apple, Java apple. In Fiji the species is grown as an ornamental and also for its edible but insipid fruit. AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: Rewa: Lami, in private garden, DA 1/6788; Botanical Gardens, Suva, DA 5544, 9614, 9789, 12106. Fis without further locality, DA 3405. 352 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 27. Syzygium malaccense (L.) Merr. & Perry in J. Arnold Arb. 19: 215. 1938, in Mem. Amer. Acad. Arts 18: 154. 1939, in Sargentia 1: 78. 1942; Perry in J. Arnold Arb. 31: 364. 1950; Yuncker in Bishop Mus. Bull. 220: 203. 1959; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 140. 1964, ed. 2. 202. 1972; Sykes in New Zealand Dept. Sci. Indust. Res. Bull. 200: 136. 1970; St. John & A. C. Sm. in Pacific Sci. 25: 335. 1971; B. E. V. Parham in New Zealand Dept. Sci. Indust. Res. Inform. Ser. 85:91. 1972; Schmid in Bot. Jahrb. 92: 461. 1972; Hartley & Perry in J. Arnold Arb. 54: 191. 1973; P. Ashton in Rev. Handb. FI. Ceylon 2: 428. 1981. Eugenia malaccensis L. Sp. Pl. 470. 1753; A. Gray, Bot. U. S. Expl. Exped. 1: 510. 1854; Seem. in Bonplandia 9: 256. 1861; Engl. in Bot. Jahrb. 7: 467. 1886; Drake, Ill. Fl. Ins. Mar. Pac. 169. 1890; Merr. Interpret. Rumph. Herb. Amb. 398. 1917; Christophersen in Bishop Mus. Bull. 154: 19. 1938; B. E. V. Parham in Agr. J. Dept. Agr. Fiji 13: 46. 1942; Yuncker in Bishop Mus. Bull. 178: 91. 1943. Jambosa malaccensis DC. Prodr. 3: 286. 1828; Seem. Fl. Vit. 77. 1865. Eugenia malaccensis var. a Seem. Viti, 436. 1862. Eugenia malaccensis var. B Seem. Viti, 436. 1862. Jambosa malaccensis var. a Seem. Fl. Vit. 77. 1865. Jambosa malaccensis var. 8 Seem. Fl. Vit. 77. 1865. Eugenia richii sensu Guillaumin in J. Arnold Arb. 12: 255. 1931; non A. Gray. Tree 3-25 m. high, completely naturalized in thickets or dense or open forest from near sea level to an elevation of about 800 m. Usually the petals, filaments, and style are bright pink or even deep red, but a form with white petals is occasional (Seemann’s var. a; DA 15665). The fruit turns from cream-yellow to red at maturity, when it is fragrant and has a single seed embedded in white, juicy pulp. It does not appear seasonal in Fiji, flowers and fruits having been observed in most months between May and February. TYPIFICATION: Four references were listed by Linnaeus, but I have not noted a lectotypification. The two color forms discussed by Seemann seem to occur through much of the cultivated range of the species. DISTRIBUTION: The species has been so long cultivated that its place of origin is probably uncertain; various authors list southeastern Asia, western Malesia, etc. From the general Indo-Malesian area it has now become pantropical in cultivation, often seeming to be wild in the Solomons and New Hebrides. In Fiji, also, it sometimes occurs in dense and apparently not much disturbed forest, but it is certainly a thoroughly naturalized aboriginal introduction here and eastward in the Pacific. About 45 collections from ten islands have been examined from Fiji, but it may be anticipated on practically all inhabited islands. LOCAL NAMES AND USES: The Malay apple or rose apple is commonly called kavika or yasi kavika in Fiji; the reddish-flowered form is kavika ndamu or kavika ndamu- ndamu, the white-flowered form kavika vulavula. Other recorded names are question- able for this species: lemba, mbokoi ni veikau, yasindravu, yasinggele, and even yasiyasi. The fruit is edible raw and is also used for preserves, and the tree is ornamen- tal. It has been recorded as used for timber, but this must be unusual. REPRESENTATIVE COLLECTIONS: YASAWAS: Waya: Olo Creek, north of Yalombi, St. John 18124. VITI LEVU: Mba: Northern portion of Mt. Evans Range, between Mt. Vatuyanitu and Mt. Natondra, Smith 4303; Nandarivatu, Gillespie 4252. NANDRONGA & Navosa: Near Natuatuathoko, Singatoka River, Horne 914. SERuA: Nambukelevu, upper Navua River, DA 15665, inland from Korovisilou, DF 499 (Damanu 138). Namost: Vicinity of Namosi: Gillespie 2527; Lombau River or Nambukavesi Creek, DF 556. Ra: Saulangi- tua, vicinity of Rewasa, near Vaileka, Degener 1550]. NAITASIRI: Wainamo Creek, Wainimala River, St. John 18206; Waindina River basin, MacDaniels 1056. TAILEVU: Near Mburerua, DA 15563. REWA: Mt. Korombamba, DA 3858. VitTI LEvu without further locality, Seemann 161. KANDAVU: Western end of island, near Cape Washington, Smith 305. OVALAU: Valley of Mbureta and Lovoni River, Smith 7498. NGAU: Hills east of Herald Bay, inland from Sawaieke, Smith 7836. VANUA LEVU: Mua: Without further locality, DA 15780. MaTHuaTA: Mt. Uluimbau, south of Lambasa, Smith 6597. THAKAUNDROVE: Vatunivuamonde Mt., Savusavu Bay region, Degener & Ordonez 14030. TAVEUNI: Vicinity of Waiyevo, 1985 MYRTACEAE 353 Gillespie 4646. VANUA MBALAVU: Lomaloma, Garnock-Jones 1052. TUVUTHA: On limestone slopes, Bryan 543. LAKEMBA: Between Yandrana and Vakano, Garnock-Jones 948. F131 without further locality, U. S. Expl. Exped. 28. Syzygium quadrangulatum (A. Gray) Merr. & Perry in Sargentia 1: 77. 1942; Perry in J. Arnold Arb. 31: 365. 1950; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 142. 1964, ed. 2. 203. 1972. FIGURE 63A. Eugenia quadrangulata A. Gray, Bot. U.S. Expl. Exped. 1: 511. 1854; Seem. in Bonplandia 9: 256. 1861, Viti, 436. 1862, Fl. Vit. 78. 1865; Drake, Ill. Fl. Ins. Mar. Pac. 170. 1890. Jambosa quadrangulata C. Muell. in Walp. Ann. Bot. Syst. 4: 849. 1858. Tree 3-20 m. high, often slender or spreading, occurring between sea level and about 900 m. in dense or open forest or on its edges, sometimes on stream banks, and sometimes in fairly open country. The hypanthium is greenish white and sometimes pink-tinged, becoming red in fruit; the petals, filaments, and style are white to yellowish; and the anthers and disk are pale to dull yellow. Flowers and fruits are found throughout the year. TYPIFICATION: The type is U. S. Expl. Exped. (US 47778 HOLOTYPE; ISOTYPE at GH), collected in 1840 on Ovalau. DIsTRIBUTION: Fyi and Tonga. From Fiji I have examined about 50 collections from ten islands, but the species is sometimes locally abundant and should be found on many other high and low islands. It has not previously been recorded as occurring in Tonga but is represented by Parks 16211 (‘Eua, said to be rare on plateau rocky ridges). The habitat difference between Syzygium richiiand S. quadrangulatum thus seems the same in Tonga as in Fiji, the first species usually being associated with beach thickets and the second occurring inland (or at least not directly behind beaches). LOCAL NAMES: Syzygium quadrangulatum is the species usually designated as nggoringgoriwai. Other recorded names, of questionable accuracy, are ndaka, ndaka- ndaka, vutoro, navutoro (all Naitasiri), vanggurunikawai (Mathuata), and mbokoi (Thakaundrove). REPRESENTATIVE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: MBa: Mt. Evans Range, Greenwood 1158; southern slopes of Ndelainathovu, on escarpment west of Nandarivatu, Smith 4939. NANDRONGA & Navosa: Korotongo, DA 11978; northern portion of Rairaimatuku Plateau, between Nandrau and Rewasau, Smith 5619. SERUA: Lomalangi road, DF 1098, p. p. NAMost: Hills bordering Wainavindrau Creek, vicinity of Wainimakutu, Smith 8517; Saliandrau, Wainikoroiluva River, DA 14592; Nambukavesi Creek, DF 339 (Vaisewa 11). Ra: Vatundamusewa, vicinity of Rewasa, near Vaileka, Degener 15490. NaITAsiR1I: Near Matawailevu, Waini- mala River, St. John 18234; Sovi River, Waindina tributary, DA 15045. TAILEVU: Hills east of Wainimbuka River, vicinity of Ndakuivuna, Smith 719]. KANDAVU: Mt. Mbuke Levu, Seemann 157. OVALAU: Hills east of Lovoni Valley, Smith 7308. VANUA LEVU: MBua: Upper Ndama River valley, Smith 1693. MartuuatTa: Mountains along coast, Greenwood 636; southern slopes of Mt. Numbuiloa, east of Lambasa, Smith 6360. THAKAUNDROVE: Savusavu Bay region, Degener & Ordonez 13884; Nandawa, K oroalau Creek, DA 17174. TAVEUNI: Slopes of Mt. Manuka, east of Wairiki, Smith 8134. MOALA: Near Maloku, Smith 1380. MATUKU: Moseley, July, 1874. VANUA MBALAVU: Nambavatu, Tothill 158. KAMBARA: On limestone formation, Smith 1255. FULANGA: On limestone formation, Smith 119]. The four inland, indigenous species here numbered 28-31 have presented prob- lems, although in general Perry’s 1950 treatment of them seems reasonable. Characters of the leaf blade base and the petiole, difficult concisely to analyze, give them different aspects. In general, Syzygium quadrangulatum and S. nandarivatense have leaves with short petioles and blades that are cordate to rounded at base, although the blades may occasionally tend to be subacute, but then they are only shortly decurrent on the petiole. The flowers of S. quadrangulatum are quite similar to those of S. richii in having a uniformly tapering, estipitate hypanthium that at full anthesis becomes 354 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 obtuse to rounded at base. This floral similarity has probably been responsible for the confusion in some herbarium identifications, although leaf proportions seem dependa- ble. Although S. gquadrangulatum may occur at low elevations, it never forms a part of the littoral vegetation as S. richii does. From both of these species S. nandarivatense is distinguished by having a proportionately slender hypanthium that remains tapering and stipitate even at full anthesis. The two remaining species of the complex have appreciably longer petioles and leaf blades that narrow proximally and are distinctly decurrent on the petiole. Syzygium gillespiei, a lowland species, is considerably more robust than S. tetrapleurum, a montane species, but their fruits appear to me essentially similar and I question the fruit differences utilized by Perry (1950, p. 370). Syzygium gillespiei and S. nandariva- tense appear to have flowers with the filaments at least weakly coherent into phalanges, but the value of this character even within a species may be questionable. In all miembers of this complex the distal branchlet internodes may vary from terete to sharply quadrangular; as discussed by Perry (1950, p. 370), such branchlet shape is not necessarily correlated with the age of the internode. 29. Syzygium nandarivatense (Gillespie) Perry in J. Arnold Arb. 31: 367. 1950; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 140. 1964, ed. 2. 203. 1972. FIGURE 63B. Eugenia nandarivatensis Gillespie in Bishop Mus. Bull. 83: 22. fig. 27. 1931. Tree 4-18 m. high, occurring in dense forest or hillside thickets at elevations of about 30-1,100 m. The hypanthium is pinkish, maturing into a red fruit. Mature flowers have been obtained between September and December, mature fruits only in November. TYPIFICATION: The type is Gillespie 3972 (BISH HOLOTYPE and ISOTYPE), collected Nov. 22, 1927, in the vicinity of Nandarivatu, Mba Province, Viti Levu, presumably on the slopes of the escarpment. DIsTRIBUTION: Endemic to Fiji and known only from Viti Levu. LOCAL NAME: Kau ni thivatu (recorded for type collection only). AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: MBa: Mountains near Lautoka, Greenwood 959; western slopes of Mt. Nanggaranambuluta, east of Nandarivatu, Smith 5738; slopes of Mt. Tomanivi, DA 13052, O. & I. Degener 32061. Namosti: Valley of Wainambua Creek, south of Mt. Naitarandamu, Smith 8782; Nambu- kavesi Creek, DF 54] (Vaisewa 6). Nairasiri: Northern portion of Rairaimatuku Plateau, between Mt. Tomanivi and Nasonggo, Smith 6126. Rewa: Nggoya area, DA 17441. It may be noted that the stamens of Syzygium nandarivatense and S. gillespiei have filaments loosely coherent into phalanges (FIGURE 63B & D)); this was not noted in the original descriptions but may be observed in the two type collections. The two species are also sometimes suggestively similar in general aspect, the key characters related to leaf base and petiole length not being absolute. Although S. gillespiei, a predominantly lowland species, is substantially the more robust in its foliage, S. nandarivatense, more frequent at higher elevations, has the larger flowers. Both species have similar tapering, infundibular hypanthia, providing the character that most readily distinguishes them from the more widespread S. quadrangulatum, to which S. nandarivatense is some- times quite similar in foliage. Ficure 63. A, Syzygium quadrangulatum; longitudinal section of flower just before anthesis, = 2. B, Syzygium nandarivatense; flower at anthesis, with androecium and a petal detached, x 2. C & D, Syzygium gillespiei; C, foliage, and an inflorescence arising from branchlet below foliage, 1/4; D, flower at anthesis, x 2. A from Smith 1380, B from O. & I. Degener 32061, C & D from DA 16513. MYRTACEAE 356 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 30. Syzygium gillespiei Merr. & Perry in Sargentia 1: 78. 1942; Perry in J. Arnold Arb. 31: 369. 1950; J. W. Parham, Pl. Fiji Isl. 140. 1964, ed. 2. 200. 1972. FiGure 63C & D. Shrub or small tree 2-7 m. high, usually slender, occurring in forest at elevations of 150-900 m. Inflorescences are found on branches below the leaves as well as associated with them; the hypanthium, petals, and filaments are pale yellow, and the mature fruit is red. TYPIFICATION: The type is Gillespie 2269 (A HOLOTYPE; ISOTYPE at BISH), collected Aug. 15, 1927, in the vicinity of Tamavua, Naitasiri Province, Viti Levu. DISTRIBUTION: Endemic to Fiji and known sparingly from the two largest islands. Most specimens cited are in bud, fully mature flowers having been obtained only in April and mature fruits only in August. AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: NartasirI: Tholo-i-suva, DA 12213 (DF 63, Watkins 731); Central road, Tothill 157; Tamavua Ridge, mile 6 (on Prince’s Road), Vaughan 3180; vicinity of Tamavua, Gillespie 2463. TAILEVU: King’s Road, DA 7208. Rewa: Track from Waimbue Creek to Waimanu River, DA 15573; Mt. Korombamba, DA 1299, 16513. VANUA LEVU: Maruuata: Mt. Ndelaikoro, DA 12797. THAKAUNDROVE: Nggararavoravo, DA 16059. 31. Syzygium tetrapleurum Perry in J. Arnold Arb. 31: 369. 1950; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 142. 1964, ed. 2. 204. 1972. Shrub or slender tree 3-6 m. high, occurring in a limited area at elevations of 800-1,100 m. in dense forest or in forest on ridges. The hypanthium, petals, and filaments are white to pale yellow, and the fruit becomes red. Flowers have been seen only in July, fruits in August and September. TYPIFICATION: The type is Smith 5741 (A HOLOTYPE; many ISOTYPES), a fruiting collection obtained Aug. 20, 1947, in the vicinity of Nandarivatu, Mba Province, Viti Levu. DISTRIBUTION: Endemic to Viti Levu and known with certainty from only a few collections made near the type locality. AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: Mpa: Vicinity of Nandarivatu, Smith 5044; Mt. Nanggarana- mbuluta, east of Nandarivatu, DA 14449, 15254. 32. Syzygium jambos (L.) Alston in Trimen, Handb. Fl. Ceylon 6: 115. 1931; Merr. & Perry in J. Arnold Arb. 19: 114, 217. 1938; Christophersen in Bishop Mus. Bull. 154: 27. 1938; Merr. & Perry in Mem. Amer. Acad. Arts 18: 169. 1939; Perry in J. Arnold Arb. 31: 369. 1950; Yuncker in Bishop Mus. Bull. 220: 203. 1959; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 140. 1964, ed. 2. 200. 1972; Sykes in New Zealand Dept. Sci. Indust. Res. Bull. 200: 136. 1970; B. E. V. Parham in New Zealand Dept. Sci. Indust. Res. Inform. Ser. 85: 109. 1972; Schmid in Bot. Jahrb. 92: 459. fig. 41-47. 1972; P. Ashton in Rev. Handb. FI. Ceylon 2: 427. 1981. Eugenia jambos L. Sp. Pl. 470. 1753; B. E. V. Parhamin Agr. J. Dept. Agr. Fiji 13:46. 1942; J. W. Parham in op. cit. 29: 32. 1959. Tree 6-12 m. high, cultivated and occasionally naturalized in thickets and waste places from near sea level to an elevation of about 850 m. The hypanthium is greenish white to reddish; the petals and filaments are white to pale yellow; and the mature fruits are white or yellowish, fragrant and somewhat rose-scented. Flowers have been noted in Fiji between July and December, fruits only in November and December. TyYPIFICATION: Four prior references were listed by Linnaeus, but I have not noted a 1985 MYRTACEAE 357 lectotypification. DISTRIBUTION: The species is so widely cultivated and naturalized that its place of origin may be uncertain, although usually reported as western Malesia or southeastern Asia. Possibly it was first introduced into Fiji by J. B. Thurston, who listed it in his 1886 Catalogue. It is now naturalized in several Polynesian archipelagoes. LOCAL NAMES AND USES: The rose apple is usually known to Fijians as kavika ni vavalangi or kavika ni India, sometimes merely as kavika. It is cultivated as an ornamental and for its fruit, which is edible raw but insipid and is more often used for jellies and confections. AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: Maa: In thickets on western and southern slopes of Mt. Toma- nivi, Smith 5141. NaMosi: Along Waindina River at Namosi, Gillespie 2817. Ra: Near Nasukamai, Gillespie 3394.4. Rewa: Suva Botanical Gardens, DA 12101; Government House grounds, Suva, DA L./1440. LAKEMBA: Tumbou Valley, Garnock-Jones 917. 33. Syzygium aromaticum(L.) Merr. & Perry in Mem. Amer. Acad. Arts 18: 196. 1939; B. E. V. Parham in New Zealand Dept. Sci. Indust. Res. Inform. Ser. 85:44. 1972; P. Ashton in Rev. Handb. FI. Ceylon 2: 434. 1981. Caryophyllus aromaticus L. Sp. Pl. 515. 1753. Eugenia caryophyllata Thunb. Diss. Acad. Ups. 1, nom. illeg. 1788. Myrtus caryophyllus Spreng. Syst. Veg. 2: 485. 1825. Eugenia caryophyllus Bullock & Harrison in Kew Bull. 13:52. 1958; Purseglove, Trop. Crops, Dicot. 401. fig. 64. 1968; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. ed. 2. 197. 1972. Tree to about 15 m. high, infrequently cultivated near sea level. The flowers have yellowish green and red-tinged hypanthia and petals, white filaments, and pale yellow anthers; the mature fruit becomes dark red. TYPIFICATION: Five prior references were given by Linnaeus; the three specific epithets listed above are all based on the same Linnaean concept. DISTRIBUTION: Indigenous on some of the smaller islands of the Moluccas. Cloves were used as a spice by at least the fourth century and subsequently were widely used in trade and were eventually cultivated throughout the Moluccas, Indian Ocean islands, Malaya, the West Indies, etc. Most commercial cloves are now produced in Zanzibar and Madagascar. No Fijian herbarium vouchers are at hand, but trees occasionally persist. The plant was probably introduced by J. B. Thurston, who listed it in his 1886 Catalogue. LOCAL NAME AND USES: Clove tree; the commercial cloves are the dried, unopened flower buds, widely used as a spice. Clove oil, produced by a distillation of buds, inflorescence branches, and leaves, is used in the manufacture of perfumes, soaps, and also medicinally. Interesting accounts of the uses and history of cloves are provided by Purseglove (1968, cited above) and Burkill (Dict. Econ. Prod. Malay Penins. ed. 2. 976-980. 1966). Syzygium aromaticum is only distantly related to the other species in the present treatment. In its small flowers it would fall into my Group 2, but its hypanthium is comparatively elongate. As pointed out by Merrill and Perry (in Mem. Amer. Acad. Arts 18: 135. 1939), the clove tree, the basis of the genus Caryophyllus L., in general aspect and in all characters except its free petals is more like Syzygium sensu str. than Jambosa. 358 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 11. CLEIstocaLyx BI. Bot. Mus. Lugd.-Bat. 1: 84. 1849; Merr. & Perry in J. Arnold Arb. 18: 326. 1937; A. C. Sm. in op. cit. 36: 285. 1955, in Pacific Sci. 25: 494. 1971. Acicalyptus A. Gray in Proc. Amer. Acad. Arts 3: 127. (May) 1854, Bot. U.S. Expl. Exped. 1:551. (June) 1854, in Ann. Sci. Nat. IV. 4: 176. 1855. Calyptranthes sensu Seem. FI. Vit. 81. 1866; non Sw. Cleistocalyx sect. Acicalyptus Merr. & Perry in J. Arnold Arb. 18: 325. 1937. Cleistocalyx sect. Eucleistocalyx Merr. & Perry in J. Arnold Arb. 18: 325. 1937. Eugenia sect. Cleistocalyx Henderson in Gard. Bull. Singapore 12: 11, 17, 264. 1949. Trees or shrubs, glabrous throughout, the distal internodes of branchlets some- times conspicuously or inconspicuously 4-angled, becoming terete; leaves opposite, petiolate or sessile, the blades coriaceous, pinnate-nerved, usually closely and obviously so, with an intramarginal collecting nerve sometimes paralleled by an outer nerve; inflorescences terminal or axillary, paniculate or metabotryoidal, often freely branched and many-flowered, the bracts small, deltoid, coriaceous, fugacious, the flowers in triads or sometimes solitary, sessile, borne on very short anthopodia or these lacking; flower buds just before rupturing at anthesis clavate or oblong-obovoid, the hypanthium obconical, smooth to sharply 4-angled, the calyx calyptrate, closed, rounded and umbonate to subulate-rostrate, strongly produced beyond summit of ovary, separating at summit of hypanthial rim by a circumscissile cleft, the sepals completely fused and indistinguishable; petals 4, small, white, inserted at hypanthial rim, broad-based, rounded, cucullate, strongly imbricate, coherent into a calyptra and falling with the calycine calyptra; stamens numerous, 2-seriate or more, inserted at hypanthial rim, strongly inflexed in bud, the filaments filiform, distinct, the anthers ellipsoid, medifixed, 2-locular, longitudinally dehiscent; ovary 2-locular, thick-walled, the dissepiment very thin, the ovules several-many per locule, slightly ascending from the axile placenta, the style subulate, the stigma small; fruits baccate, ellipsoid to subcylindric-oblong to subglobose, smooth to obviously 4-costate, the pericarp thick- carnose, the hypanthial rim (lacking the calyptra of fused sepals) persistent, erect, coriaceous, entire-margined; seed 1 (rarely 2?), the cotyledons large and hemispherical, the two opposing flat or concave faces separated or infrequently interlocking, attached to the minute hypocotyl] and epicotyl. LECTOTYPE SPECIES: Cleistocalyx nitidus Bl. (vide Merrill & Perry inJ. Arnold Arb. 18: 333. 1937; Merrill in Philipp. J. Sci. 79: 364. 1950). Acicalyptus and its original species A. myrtoides A. Gray were first published simultaneously as a descriptio generico-specifica in May, 1854. Their publication in June, 1854, is usually listed (e. g. ING, 1979; for dates cf. Stafleu & Cowan, Tax. Lit. ed. 2. 1: 987, 991. 1976). DIsTRIBUTION: Southeastern Asia (from Burma and southern China) through Malesia to northern Australia and Lord Howe Island to New Caledonia and Fiji, with about 25 species. No report of the genus from the New Hebrides has been noted. Seven species are indigenous (and endemic) in Fiji. USEFUL TREATMENT OF GENUS: MERRILL, E. D., & L. M. Perry. Reinstatement and revision of Cleisto- calyx Blume (including Acicalyptus A. Gray), a valid genus of the Myrtaceae. J. Arnold Arb. 18: 322-343. 1937. In their 1937 treatment Merrill and Perry amply justify the separation of Cleisto- calyx from Syzygium, maintaining Gray’s genus Acicalyptus at the sectional level for five Fijian species. In reviewing the Malayan species of this alliance, Henderson (in Gard. Bull. Singapore 12: 1-293. 1949) maintained Cleistocalyx as a section of Eugenia (similarly treating Syzygium and Acmena), an overly conservative viewpoint following the several prior studies of Merrill and Perry. Other recent taxonomists (e. g. Backer & 1985 MYRTACEAE 359 Bakh. f. Fl. Java 1: 333-351. 1963) have not questioned the generic status of Cleisto- calyx any more than they have that of Syzygium and Acmena. In his important studies of 1972 (listed under the family), emphasizing floral anatomy, Schmid indicates strong support for the separation of Syzygium and Acmena from Eugenia. He believes that Cleistocalyx and A cicalyptus are best retained as separate sections of Syzygium (or, if they are accepted at the generic level, that both genera must be retained). The two species of Cleistocalyx that Schmid studied in detail, C. operculatus (Roxb.) Merr. & Perry and C. myrtoides (A. Gray) Merr. & Perry (i. e. Acicalyptus), indicated to him significant differences (cf. Schmid in Bot. Jahrb. 92: 444-447 (t. 1 and 2), 452-454, 475-476, fig. 17-29. 1972), particularly in having the bundles of the floral tube monocyclic (Cleistocalyx) as opposed to zonocyclic (A cica- lyptus). But in a very important addendum to the same paper (p. 478) Schmid, after examination of additional species of both Cleistocalyx and Acicalyptus, suggests that monocycly may merely reflect the very small flowers of C. operculatus and that conspicuous zonocycly characterizes other, larger-flowered species of Cleistocalyx. The value of floral anatomy in distinguishing between Cleistocalyx and Acicalyptus (whether genera or sections) seems diluted by Schmid’s addendum. The more obvious reproductive characters used by Merrill and Perry (1937, p. 325) to recognize two sections imply that the species of Acicalyptus have the hypanthium (calyx tube) 4-angled, the fruit also obscurely 4-angled, and the “calyx limb” in fruit narrow but usually deep. The remaining species of Cleistocalyx are said to have the hypanthium terete, the fruit not angled, and the “calyx limb” in fruit comparatively broad and shallow. A study of many more Fijian collections than were available to Merrill and Perry demonstrates that these characters are usable only at the specific level (and there not easily) and are without generic significance. The conclusions of Schmid as well as of Merrill and Perry depended heavily upon Cleistocalyx myrtoides, the most extreme Fijian species in respect to flower size, elongate calycine calyptra, and bud- and fruit-angularity. All other Fijian species (but flowers not known for C. decussatus) have the flower buds comparatively short, obscurely angled or quite smooth (terete), the calycine calyptra only 1-2 mm. long and merely umbonate (rather than subulate-rostrate), and the fruits either smooth (terete in cross section) from the start or 4- or 2-costate and becoming smooth. Few available fruits are fully mature, but it seems probable that the terete condition is usual at full maturity (cf. FIGURE 66B), at which time the “calyx limb” becomes “shallow” (as shown by Merrill and Perry, 1937, pl. 215, fig. 50). Briggs and Johnson (1979, p. 224) retain both genera, stating: “Differences in leaf venation and in flowers give the two genera a different aspect, and there seems little practical difficulty in separating them.” With the material at hand I am unable to support this statement. Such Fijian species as those numbered 5, 6, and 7 in the following key are so highly distinctive as to suggest separate Malesian ancestries rather than alliances within Fiji. To summarize, Cleistocalyx is clearly separable from Syzygium by its highly distinctive flowers, but there seems no sound evidence for recognition of an endemic Fijian taxon Acicalyptus at any level. 360 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 KEY TO SPECIES Leaves obviously petiolate, the petioles rarely less than 4 mm. long, the blades acute to attenuate at base and obviously decurrent on petiole; hypathial rim persistent on essentially mature fruits 1-4 mm. in diameter and 0.5-3 mm. long. Leaf blades elliptic to oblong or ovate (-lanceolate), distinctly tapering toward apex, the acumen usually obviously longer than broad. Flower buds just before rupturing 8-14 mm. long, sharply 4-angled, the calyptra subulate-rostrate, elongate, 4-6 mm. long above transverse separation; leaf blades comparatively small, 3-5 x 1-2.5 cm.; fruits (immature) ellipsoid-subcylindric, up to 22 x 10 mm., sharply 4-angled, rounded to obtuse at base, contracted at apex. ......... 0. ccc eee ee eee ee eee eee 1. C. myrtoides Flower buds just before rupturing 3-7 mm. long, obscurely 4-angled or smooth and without angles, the calyptra short- or rounded-conical, obtuse to umbonate or short-apiculate, 1-2 mm. long above transverse separation. Leaf blades ovate to ovate-lanceolate or lanceolate, (2.5-) 3.5-6 (-7) = 1.2-3 (-3.3) cm., obtusely to slenderly acuminate (acumen (2-) 5-15 mm. long from a base of 2-3 mm.), the collecting nerve 0.5-1.5 mm. within margin, an outer nerve if present comparatively obscure; ultimate branchlet internodes often conspicuously 4-angled; flower buds just before anthesis 4.5-6 mm. long, obscurely 4-angled or smooth; fruits ellipsoid to obovoid, smooth (not angled), up to 17 x 10 mm. (probably not fully mature), broadly obtuse at base and apex. ....... 2. C. seemannii Leaf blades elliptic to oblong or elliptic-lanceolate, (5-) 7-12 = (2-) 3-5 cm., the acumen usually 5-15 mm. long from a base of 4-5 mm., the collecting nerve 1-3 mm. within margin, an outer nerve usually obvious; ultimate branchlet internodes terete or very obscurely angled. Ultimate flowers usually in triads, but sometimes solitary on minute ultimate inflorescence branches to 0.5 mm. long, the flower buds just before anthesis 3-4 mm. long, obscurely 4-angled or smooth; fruits elongate-ellipsoid, smooth (not angled or costate), up to 26 x 13 mm., obtuse at base and apex; leaf blades with the collecting nerve usually 1.5-3 mm. within iNEIGUIN; cononoopUdGD0000N DONO ODODOOSb OS OOO ODODDDDDODDONDOODODNOONS 3. C. ellipticus Ultimate flowers often solitary, borne on ultimate inflorescence branches 1-3 mm. long (but sometimes flowers in triads or seemingly in pairs), the flower buds just before anthesis 4-7 mm. long, obviously 4-angled; fruits ellipsoid to obovoid, 4-costate (but with 2 or all ribs or “angles” often obsolete), up to 25 x 15 mm., obtuse at base and apex; leaf blades with the collecting nerve usually 1-2.5 mm. within margin. ..................- 4. C. longiflorus Leaf blades obovate or elliptic-obovate, (2-) 3-9 x (1-) 1.5-4 cm., rounded or broadly obtuse or slightly emarginate at apex; ultimate flowers often solitary, borne on ultimate inflorescence branches 0.5-2 mm. long (but sometimes in triads or seemingly in pairs); flower buds just before anthesis 3-7 mm. long, obscurely 4-angled; fruits ellipsoid, smooth or very obscurely 4-costate, up to 30 x 20 mm., broadly obtuse at base, rounded at apex. ........... cece eee cece eee eee eee 5. C. eugenioides Leaves sessile or subsessile, the petioles not more than 2 mm. long, the blades rounded or broadly obtuse or subcordate at base. Branchlets slender, 1-1.5 mm. in diameter distally, terete or slightly flattened, not angled; leaf blades elliptic, 5-7 2.5-4 cm., rounded to broadly obtuse at base, not amplexicaul, obtusely cuspidate at apex; flower buds just before anthesis clavate-obovate, 4-5 mm. long, the calyptra short- or rounded-conical, 1-1.5 mm. long above transverse separation. ..............+- 6. C. kasiensis Branchlets stout, 3-10 mm. in diameter distally, conspicuously and decussately 2-angled or 2-winged in ultimate internodes, terete below; leaf blades obovate-oblong, 1 1-27 (-73) x 5-13 (-21) cm., narrowly cordate and subamplexicaul at base, rounded or emarginate at apex, the costa carinate beneath; fruits obovoid-ellipsoid, 2-costate, up to 20 x 8 mm. (not fully mature), obtuse at base, truncate- obtuse at apex, the persistent hypanthial rim 3-5 mm. in diameter and 1-2 mm. long. 7. C. decussatus 1. Cleistocalyx myrtoides (A. Gray) Merr. & Perry in J. Arnold Arb. 18: 329. p/. 215, fig. 6-8. 1937; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 136. 1964, ed. 2. 196. 1972; Schmid in Bot. Jahrb. 92: 453. fig. 24-29. 1972. FIGuRE 64A & B. Ficure 64. A & B, Cleistocalyx myrtoides; A, distal portion of branchlet, with foliage and inflorescences, x 1; B, essentially mature fruits, x 2. C & D, Cleistocalyx seemannii var. seemannii, C, distal portion of branchlet, with foliage and inflorescences, x 1; D, essentially mature fruit terminating an infructescence, and foliage, x 2. A from Stauffer & Koroiveibau 5824, B from Gillespie 3971, C from Howard 180, D from DF 589. MYRTACEAE Vol. 3 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA 1985 MYRTACEAE 363 Acicalyptus myrtoides A. Gray in Proc. Amer. Acad. Arts 3: 127. (May) 1854, Bot. U. S. Expl. Exped. 1: 551. (June) 1854, Atlas, p/. 67. 1856, in Proc. Amer. Acad. Arts §: 317. 1862, in Bonplandia 10: 35. 1862; Seem. Viti, 436. 1862; A. Gray in Ann. Sci. Nat. IV. 4: 176. 1855; Drake, Ill. Fl. Ins. Mar. Pac. 168. 1890; Gillespie in Bishop Mus. Bull. 83: 20. fig. 25. 1931. Calyptranthes myrtoides Seem. Fl. Vit. 81. 1866. Syzygium myrtoides Schmid in Bot. Jahrb. 92: 478. 1972. A small tree, up to 5 m. high (as far as recorded), infrequent in forest at elevations of 600-1,100 m. As far as noted, flowers have been obtained in March (although those of the type material were collected between May and August) and fruits in November. TYPIFICATION: The type is U. S. Expl. Exped. (US 47667 HOLOTYPE; ISOTYPES at GH, kK), collected in 1840 in mountains of Mathuata Province, Vanua Levu, at an elevation of 2,000 feet. The only area in Mathuata of such an elevation visited by the Exploring Expedition must have been the Mathuata (Nawavi) Range on the north coast of Vanua Levu (cf. Vol. 1 of this Flora, fig. 6, 12). DIsTRIBUTION: Endemic to Fiji and thus far known only from the two largest islands, in which it seems local and infrequent. LocaL NAME: Ndoinda (Gillespie 3971). AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: MBa: Vicinity of Nandarivatu, Gillespie 3971; slopes of Mt. Nanggaranambuluta, east of Nandarivatu, DA 13944, Stauffer & Koroiveibau 5824. 2. Cleistocalyx seemannii (A. Gray) Merr. & Perry in J. Arnold Arb. 18: 330, as C. seemanni. 1937. KEY TO VARIETIES Glands of leaf blade immersed, not obvious; hypanthium not apparently glandular. . 2a. var. seemannii Glands of leaf blade copious and conspicuously pustulate beneath; hypanthium minutely glandular- USES soosdosocsssa so spo sdeondodoobuunsopoDUodoenDNDUDO DDO DOCeganAD 2b. var. punctatus 2a. Cleistocalyx seemannii var. seemannii. FiGureEs 64C & D, 65A. Acicalyptus myrtoides sensu Seem. in Bonplandia 9: 256. 1861; non A. Gray. Acicalyptus seemanni A. Gray in Proc. Amer. Acad. Arts 5: 317. (Jan.) 1862, in Bonplandia 10:35. (Feb.) 1862; Seem. Viti, 436. 1862; Drake, Ill. Fl. Ins. Mar. Pac. 168. 1890; A.C. Sm. in Bishop Mus. Bull. 141: 107. fig. 57, b. 1936. Calyptranthes seemanni Seem. FI. Vit. 81. 1866. Eugenia prora Burkill in Kew Bull. 1906: 4. 1906. Cleistocalyx seemanni Merr. & Perry in J. Arnold Arb. 18: 330. pi. 2/5, fig. 3-5. 1937. Cleistocalyx seemanni var. seemanni; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 136. 1964, ed. 2. 196. 1972. A shrub or tree, sometimes noted as spreading, 2-27 m. high, witha trunk to 60 cm. or doubtless more in diameter, found at elevations from about 60 to 1,220 m. The petals are white and the fruit, approaching maturity, is purple to black. Flowers and fruits have been obtained in scattered months between February and November. TYPIFICATION AND NOMENCLATURE: The type is Seemann 168 (GH HOLOTYPE; ISOTYPES at BM, K), collected in 1860 either on the Mathuata coast of Vanua Levu (Seemann, 1866, cited above) or at Port Kinnaird, Ovalau (in June, as per Seemann’s field label on K sheet); the locality must remain doubtful. Gray’s description was based on a specimen sent to him by Seemann and retained. In describing the essentially identical Eugenia prora, Burkill cited Horne 774 and 874 (both in fruit) and Yeoward 41 (in flower). In 1936 I indicated the Yeoward specimen as the type; while this was not a proper statement of lectotypification, the choice was the best, and I now indicate: FicureE 65. A, Cleistocalyx seemannii var. seemannii; detail of inflorescence, x 4. B, Cleistocalyx ellipticus; essentially mature fruit detached from part of infructescence, x 2. C & D, Cleistocalyx longiflorus; C, detail of inflorescence, < 4; D, essentially mature fruit and separated (dried) cotyledons (outer face left, inner face right), x 2. A from Smith 241, B from Smith 8273, C from Smith 8054, D from Gillespie 3962. 364 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 Yeoward 41 (K LECTOTYPE), collected in November, 1894, in Fiji without further locality. DIsTRIBUTION: Endemic to Fiji and thus far known from three or four of the high islands. LOCAL NAME AND USE: Yasiyasi; a timber tree (at lower elevations). AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: Mba: Mt. Evans Range, summit of Mt. Koroyanitu, Smith 4207, summit and slopes of Mt. Nanggaranambuluta, east of Nandarivatu, Gillespie 4345, Stauffer & Koroiveibau 5835; upper slope of Mt. Tomanivi, DA 7085. SeRuA: Inland from Namboutini, DA, Oct. 3, 1963 (DF 826); inland from Ngaloa, DA, March 26, 1963 (DF 589 or 813, S1406/23), DF 590 (S1406/21). NAMosti: “Koro Waiwai,” Horne 874; summit of Mt. Vakarongasiu, Gillespie 3283; Nambukavesi Creek, DA, Aug. 2, 1961 (DF 536), DA, Feb. 15, 1962 (DF 630 or NI-14, S1406/3). KANDAVU: Mt. Mbuke Levu, Smith 241. VANUA LEVU: MBua: Above Nandi Bay, Milne 219. MatTHuaTA: Sasa Tikina, Howard 180, 30i. THAKAUNDROVE: Eastern buttress of Mt. Ndikeva, Smith 1876. Some plants from higher elevation (e. g. DA 7085, Gillespie 3283) tend to have thicker leaf blades that are smaller and without the long acumen that characterizes the leaves of low elevation plants; such plants if sterile are separable with difficulty from C. myrtoides but are strikingly different as to flowers and fruits. A nomenclatural separation within var. seemannii seems questionable but, without much conviction, I retain the variety with obvious, superficial glands proposed by Merrill and Perry as var. punctatus. 2b. Cleistocalyx seemannii var. punctatus Merr. & Perry in J. Arnold Arb. 18: 330, as C. seemanni var. p. 1937; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 136. 1964, ed. 2. 196, both ref. as C. seemanni var. p. 1972. Tree or shrub (?), infrequently found at elevations of 300-600 m. in forest or in ridge thickets. TyYPIFICATION: The type is Graeffe (GH HOLOTYPE; ISOTYPE at K), collected in flower in December, 1864, on Mt. Tana Lailai, Ovalau. DISTRIBUTION: Endemic to Fijiand thus far known only from the type material and from the vicinity of Namosi, Viti Levu. AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: Namosi: Vicinity of Namosi, Horne 774; ridges southeast of Namosi Village, Gillespie 2866. 3. Cleistocalyx ellipticus (A. C. Sm.) Merr. & Perry in J. Arnold Arb. 18: 330. p/. 2/5, fig. 9. 1937; J. W. Parham, Pl. Fiji Isl. 136. 1964, ed. 2. 195. 1972. FIGURE 65B. Acicalyptus elliptica A. C. Sm. in Bishop Mus. Bull. 141: 107. fig. 57, a, c. 1936. Tree 5-20 m. high, with a trunk to 50 cm. in diameter, found at elevations from near sea level to 900 m. in dense forest or in the thickets and forest of ridges and crests. The petals and filaments are white, and fruits have been noted as green turning to white and pink-tinged and at length deep pink. Essentially mature flowers have been obtained only in April (type collection), fruits between June and August. TYPIFICATION: The type is Smith 1567 (BISH HOLOTYPE; many ISOTYPES), collected April 20, 1934, in the southern portion of the Seatovo Range, Mbua Province, Vanua Levu. DISTRIBUTION: Endemic to Fiji and thus far known from three of the high islands. LOCAL NAMES AND USE: Yasiyasi, yasiloa; a timber tree. AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: Mpa: Vicinity of Mbukuya, Mangondro Tikina, DF 1269; south of Mt. Tomanivi, DA 14293. NAITASIRI: Waimanu River, DA L.13283. VANUA LEVU: Mbua: Ridge above Thongea, Wainunu River, DA 15796. MATHuUATA: Natindoyanga Creek, west of Lambasa, DA 13462; inland from Lambasa, Howard 300. THAKAUNDROVE: Natewa Peninsula, hills south of Natewa, Smith 1969. TAVEUNI: Valley between Mt. Manuka and main ridge of island, Smith 8273, 8295. 1985 MYRTACEAE 365 Cleistocalyx ellipticus and C. longiflorus are not readily distinguished by their foliage, but either flowers or fruits permit their reasonable separation. The flowers of C. ellipticus usually occur in sessile triads, the buds are comparatively short and only obscurely (if at all) angled, and even the young fruits are smooth (terete in cross section). Cleistocalyx longiflorus has usually solitary flowers (appearing pedicellate but actually sessile at the tips of ultimate inflorescence branch segments), the buds are longer and obviously angled, and the young fruits are 4-costate (but perhaps becoming smooth when fully mature). 4. Cleistocalyx longiflorus (A.C. Sm.) Merr. & Perry inJ. Arnold Arb. 18: 329. p/. 2/5, fig. 1, 2. 1937; J. W. Parham, Pl. Fiji Isl. 136. 1964, ed. 2. 196. 1972. FiGure 65C & D. Acicalyptus longiflora A. C. Sm. in Bishop Mus. Bull. 141: 109. fig. 57, d. 1936. A sometimes slender tree 12-24 m. high, with the trunk to 30 cm. in diameter (but doubtless frequently larger), occurring from near sea level to about 900 m. in usually dense forest. The petals and filaments are white, the anthers pale yellow, and the fruit turning from green to pink and red. Flowers and fruits have been obtained in months scattered throughout the year. TYPIFICATION: The type is Storck XXV or XX VI(K HOLOTYPE, with both numbers on sheet; ISOTYPE at GH), collected in flower in June, 1883, in Fiji without further locality. DISTRIBUTION: Endemic to Fiji and thus far known from four of the high islands. LOCAL NAME AND USE: Yasiyasi; a timber tree. AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: MBa: Vicinity of Nandarivatu, Gillespie 3190, 3962. SERUA: Nathengathenga Creek, upper Navua River, DF 1206 (Damanu 229); Nambukelevu, upper Navua River, DA 15667; inland from Namboutini, DA, Dec. 13, 1962 (DF 504); inland from Namanggumanggua, DF 1099, p. p. (Damanu 213); inland from Ngaloa, DA, Dec. 12, 1963 (DF 895), DA, Dec. 17, 1963 (DF 865), DA 14691, 15671. NaMost: Nambukavesi Creek, DA, Aug. 2, 1961 (DF 535). NATIAsIRI: Korosuli, Wainimala River, Horne 959. TatLevu: Without further locality, Howard 317. Rewa: Slopes of Mt. Korombamba, Gillespie 2277. KANDAVU: Vicinity of Naikorokoro, DA, Feb. 23, 1962 (DF 637, S1406/ 10). OVALAU: Hills west of Lovoni Valley, on ridge south of Mt. Korolevu, Smith 7534; summit and adjacent slopes of Mt. Korotolutolu, west of Thawathi, Smith 8054. MOALA: Near Maloku, Smith 1343. 5. Cleistocalyx eugenioides Merr. & Perry in J. Arnold Arb. 18: 330. 1937; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 136. 1964, ed. 2. 196. 1972. FiGurE 66A & B. Eugenia confertiflora sensu Seem. in Bonplandia 9: 256. 1861; A. Gray in Proc. Amer. Acad. Arts 5:317. 1862, in Bonplandia 10: 35. 1862; non A. Gray (1854). Eugenia sp. nov. confertiflor. proxima Seem. Viti, 436. 1862. Calyptranthes eugenioides Seem. FI. Vit. 81, nom. illeg. 1866; non Cambess. (1829). Acicalyptus eugenioides Drake, Ill. Fl. Ins. Mar. Pac. 168, nom. illeg. 1890; Niedenzu in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. III. 7: 86. 1893. Tree 4-25 m. high, occurring in sometimes dense forest at elevations from near sea level to 1,127 m. The flower buds are greenish white and pink-tinged distally, the filaments are white, and the fruits are purple when essentially mature. Flowers have been observed between December and June, fruits in March and August. TYPIFICATION: The type of Calyptranthes eugenioides Seem. is Seemann 156, collected in 1860 in Fiji without further locality. Cleistocalyx eugenioides is a new name based on that later homonym and for nomenclatural purposes dates from 1937 and is to be used without a parenthetical author. DISTRIBUTION: Endemic to Fiji and thus far known from three of the high islands. LOCAL NAME AND USE: Yasiyasi; a timber tree. Vol. 3 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA 1985 MYRTACEAE 367 AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: MBa: Koro-O, south ridge, vicinity of Nandarivatu, Stauffer & Koroiveibau 5814; summit of Mt. Nanggaranambuluta, east of Nandarivatu, Gillespie 4335. NAITASIRI: Waimanu River, DA L.13288 (Berry 39A). NGAU: Slopes of Mt. Ndelaitho, on northern spur toward Navukailangi, Smith 7871. VANUA LEVU: Martuuata: Wainikoro River, Greenwood 710; Ndongotuki Tikina, Howard 156. THAKAUNDROVE: Nakatei Creek, west of Nakoroutari, DF 64] (S1406/15); Navonu Creek, Natewa Peninsula, Howard 2/3. Cleistocalyx eugenioides seems more closely allied to certain Malesian species, such as the Bornean C. leptocladus Merr. & Perry, than to its Fijian congeners, but no very close relationship is evident. 6. Cleistocalyx kasiensis A. C. Sm. in Pacific Sci. 25: 494. 1971. FIGuRE 66C. An apparently stunted small tree to 1.5 m. high, found in forest at an elevation of about 150 m. The flower buds and filaments are white. TYPIFICATION: The type is DA 15740 (BISH HOLOTYPE), collected by E. Damanu on June 7, 1968, in a young yaka (Dacrydium nidulum de Laubenfels) sample plot in the Mt. Kasi area, Thakaundrove Province, Vanua Levu. DIsTRIBUTION: Endemic to Fiji and known only from the type collection. LOCAL NAME: Yasiyasi. Cleistocalyx kasiensis appears only remotely related to other known Fijian species, in foliage being more suggestive of C. paradoxus (Merr.) Merr. & Perry, of Borneo, or C. brongniartii Merr. & Perry, of New Caledonia, from both of which it differs i in many details. 7. Cleistocalyx decussatus A. C. Sm. in Pacific Sci. 25: 495. 1971. FIGURES 66D, 67. Tree 4-12 m. high (probably becoming larger), known from dense forest at an elevation of about 150-180 m. The only known fertile collection is the type, in fruit. TYPIFICATION: The type is DF 310 (I. Bola 108) (BISH HOLOTYPE; ISOTYPES at K, suvA), collected Feb. 22, 1962, in the vicinity of Tholo-i-suva, Naitasiri Province, Viti Levu. DISTRIBUTION: Endemic to Fiji and known sparingly from the two largest islands. LOCAL NAMES: Yasiyasi; yasimoli. AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: NairasiRI: Waindrandra Creek, lower Waindina River basin, DA 647 (coll. J. Samuda); Savura Nature Reserve, near Tholo-i-suva, Berry 257 (coll. J. Macunaqio); vicinity of Tamavua, Gillespie 2462 (juvenile). VANUA LEVU: THAKAUNDROVE: Navonu Creek, Natewa Peninsula, Berry 199. It seems surprising that such a spectacularly distinct tree, occurring in quite accessible areas, has not been obtained in flower, the collections other than the type being sterile. The earliest collection is that of Gillespie (Aug. 27, 1927, BIsH). Such sharply distinctive characters as the decussately 2-winged, robust distal internodes, the large, sessile, subamplexicaul leaf blades with the sharply carinate costa excurrent into the branchlet wing, and the sharply 2-winged inflorescence branches appear to be unique in the genus. The immature, 2-costate fruits are basically similar to those of some other Fijian species of the genus. In its comparatively large, sessile leaf blades with costas sharply keeled on the lower surface, Cleistocalyx decussatus is suggestive of Syzygium wolfii. These two are the FiGureE 66. A & B, Cleistocalyx eugenioides; A, detail of inflorescence, x 4; B, mature fruits, x 2. C, Cleistocalyx kasiensis; distal portion of branchlet, with foliage and an inflorescence, * 1/2. D, Cleistocalyx decussatus; immature fruits terminating infructesgence branchlets, x 2. A from Smith 7871], B from Howard 156, C from DA 15740, D from DF 310. 368 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 FiGure 67. Cleistocalyx decussatus; A, distal portion of branchlet, with foliage and infructescence, x 1/2; B, lower surfaces of bases of leaf blades, showing costas decurrent on branchlet, x 1. A from DF310, B from DA 647. only Fijian species of Myrtaceae known to have distinctively carinate leaf costas excur- rent into sharp angles or wings on the branchlet. Flowering or fruiting specimens would presumably be immediately distinguishable, but unfortunately flowers are unknown for C. decussatus, as are mature fruits for S. wolfii. Sterile material is readily distinguished by the opposite vs. ternate leaves and other foliage characters. Gillespie 2462 consists of a single, large, detached leaf, which presumably represents a juvenile phase of C. decussatus occurring in deep shade; the larger, parenthetical dimensions mentioned below are taken from it. The two remarkable species may be distinguished from one another in sterile condition as follows: Distal internodes of branchlets sharply 2-angled, 3-10 mm. in diameter; leaves opposite, decussate, sessile (i. e. petioles not distinguishable between leaf costa and branchlet); leaf blades 11-27 (-73) §-13 (-21) cm., narrowly cordate and subamplexicaul at base, rounded or emarginate at apex; principal secondary nerves 25-30 per side, prominulous above, subprominent beneath, the innermost collecting nerve 5-10 (-20) mm. within margin, the reticulation of tertiary nerves and veinlets forming irregular areoles without obvious orientation. .......... eee eee ee eee eee eect tee eeees Cleistocalyx decussatus Distal internodes of branchlets sharply triquetrous, (5-) 10-15 mm. in diameter; leaves ternate, the adjacent whorls alternating, the petioles essentially none or to 10 mm. long and (8-) 10-14 mm. thick, winged or sharply angled to base; leaf blades (25-) 27-45 = (9-) 11-21 cm., gradually narrowed proximally and decurrent on petiole or on branchlet, broadly retuse-rounded or abruptly and broadly cuspidate at apex (tip if present to 7 x 10 mm.); principal secondary nerves 30-40 per side, impressed above or sharply prominulous in blunt depressions or subimmersed, prominent to subimmersed beneath, the innermost collecting nerve 4-8 mm. within margin, the reticulation of tertiary nerves and veinlets forming subquadrangular or irregular areoles predominantly oriented subparallel to secondary nerves. Syzygium wolfii 1985 MYRTACEAE 369 12. Prt1ocaLyx Brongn. & Gris in Bull. Soc. Bot. France 12: 185. 1865; A. C. Sm. in J. Arnold Arb. 36: 285. 1955, in Pacific Sci. 25: 495. 1971. Nom. cons. Trees or shrubs, glabrous throughout, the distal internodes of branchlets slightly flattened but soon terete; leaves opposite, petiolate, the blades coriaceous or subcori- aceous, pinnate-nerved, with an intramarginal collecting nerve sometimes paralleled by an inconspicuous outer nerve; inflorescences terminal, thyrsoidal or metabotryoi- dal or botryoidal, frondose (lower divisions subtended by leaves), the flowers sessile, the lateral ones of each triad borne on minute distal internodes (anthopodia); flower buds just before rupturing at anthesis obovoid-clavate to turbinate, the hypanthium obconical, often tapering to a slender base, the calyx calyptrate, closed, shortly rounded or flattened and minutely umbonate, the completely fused and indistinguisha- ble sepals separating at summit of hypanthial rim by a circumscissile cleft, the hypanth- ial rim persistent, slightly produced beyond flattened summit of ovary and bearing petals and stamens on its inner margin; petals 4, minute, membranaceous, adherent to the calycine calyptra; stamens numerous, 2(-3?)-seriate, strongly inflexed in bud, the filaments filiform, free, the anthers broadly oblong, with divergent locules; ovary 2-locular, with upper-axile placentation, the ovules few (usually 5-12 per locule), dependent from apical angle of locule, the style narrowly conical, the stigma minute; fruits baccate, subglobose to obovoid-globose, smooth (terete in cross section), abruptly contracted at base, rounded at apex and with a shallow, flat or convex depression bordered by the minute, erect or incurved, indurated, persistent hypanthial rim, the style or its base long-persistent, the mesocarp fleshy (but greatly shrinking in drying), the endocarp subligneous; seed | (rarely 2?), the cotyledons large, enclosing intrusive and branched placental tissue, the opposing faces ruminate and interlocking. Type SPECIES: Piliocalyx robustus Brongn. & Gris. Typ. cons. DISTRIBUTION: New Caledonia, the New Hebrides, and Fiji, with about ten species, one of which is endemic to Fiji. A valuable treatment of the Papuasian species of Acmena DC. (Hartley, T. G., & L. A. Craven in J. Arnold Arb. 58: 325-342. 1977) discusses the generic affinities of that genus with Acmenosperma Kausel and Piliocalyx, a grouping reflected in the separa- tion of the “Acmena suballiance” from the “Syzygium suballiance” by Briggs and Johnson (1979, pp. 211, 224-225). Like Cleistocalyx, Piliocalyx is readily separable from Syzygium by its calyptrate calyx; from both Syzygium and Cleistocalyx it is distinguished by having a placental (or funicular) mass of intercotyledonary material. Piliocalyx may be further distinguished from Cleistocalyx by having its calycine calyptra short-rounded- or flattened-umbonate rather than somewhat conical to rostrate, by having the placenta upper-axile rather than elongate-axile and concomi- tantly with dependent rather than subascending ovules, and by having the mature fruits as broad as or broader than long and never costate. 1. Piliocalyx concinnus A. C. Sm. in Pacific Sci. 25: 496. 1971. FIGURES 68, 69. Piliocalyx wagapensis sensu Perry in J. Arnold Arb. 31: 370. 1950; A. C. Sm. in op. cit. 36: 285. 1955; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 137. 1964, ed. 2. 198. 1972; non Brongn. & Gris. A dense-foliaged tree 5-25 m. high, found at elevations of 580-1,150 m. in dense forest or on its edges. The slender petioles are usually 7-15 mm. long, and the elliptic or lanceolate leaf blades are 6-10 x 2-4.7 cm., witha single intramarginal collecting nerve and with the costa and secondary nerves characteristically sharply impressed on the upper surface of dried leaves. The flower buds are white; the fruits turn from cream- colored to dull pink to crimson at maturity and measure up to 16 mm. in diameter (but probably considerably more when fresh). Flowers are known only from the type collection, but fruits have been obtained between February and September. TyYPIFICATION: The type is Smith 6155 (A HOLOTYPE; many ISOTYPES), collected Sept. 22, 1947, in flower, in hills between Nandala and Nukunuku Creeks, along the 370 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 1985 MYRTACEAE 371 FiGure 69. Piliocalyx concinnus; A, distal portion of branchlet, with foliage and fruits, one detached fruit broken open, and a seed, x 1/2; B, mature fruit, x 2; C, seed broken open, showing intrusive placental tissue, x 4. A from Smith 4373, B & C from DA 13312. trail from Nandarivatu toward Lewa, Mba Province, Viti Levu. DISTRIBUTION: Endemic to Fiji and thus far known only from Viti Levu. LOCAL NAMES: Yasiyasi; yasi ndraundrau. AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: Mpa: Northern portion of Mt. Evans Range, between Mt. Vatuyanitu and Mt. Natondra, Smith 4373; vicinity of Nandarivatu, Degener 14532; western and southern slopes of Mt. Tomanivi, Smith 5118. NANDRONGA & Navosa: Nausori Highlands, DA 13329, DA L.13800 (DF 1260); northern portion of Rairaimatuku Plateau, between Nandrau and Nanga, Smith 5467. Fist without further locality, DA 1331/2. Piliocalyx had been thought limited to about eight New Caledonian species and the Fijian endemic prior to the report of the occurrence of P. concinnus in the New Hebrides by P. S. Green (in Bramwell, Plants and Islands, 44. 1979). It is gratifying to have the range of the genus thus filled in, but in my opinion the New Hebridean collections (Bernardi 13196 and Beveridge RSNH 3019 from Eromanga and Gowers NH 157 without locality, all at k and kindly lent to me by Green) represent an undescribed species. This is probably closer to the Fijian P. concinnus than it is to any New Caledonian species, but significant differences may be noted as follows: FiGuRE 68. Piliocalyx concinnus, from Smith 6155; A, triad of flowers just before anthesis, = 15; B, longitudinal section of flower bud, showing hypanthium (h), calycine calyptra (c), petals forming a corolline calyptra (p), apex of hypanthial rim (r), stamens (s), style (st), dependent ovules (0), and axile vascular supply to ovules (v), x 30; C, stamen, * 70; D, portion of upper surface of leaf blade, showing impressed glands, = 30; E, portion of lower surface of leaf blade, showing superficial glands, = 30 7/2 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 Leaf blades copiously impressed-glandular above and with copious, superficial brown glands beneath; mature flower buds obovoid-clavate, 3.5-5 mm. long but only 1.7-2.5 mm. in diameter, the calycine calyptra 0.7-1.5 mm. in diameter and with an umbo 0.2-0.3 mm. high, the hypanthial rim 0.8-1 mm. high; stamens 30-40, the filaments about 0.5 mm. long; style 0.3-0.8 mm. long. .... P. concinnus Leaf blades sparsely impressed-glandular above and with few or no superficial glands beneath; mature flower buds broadly turbinate, 4-5 mm. long but 2.4-4 mm. in diameter, the calycine calyptra 1.4-3 mm. in diameter and with an umbo about 0.1 mm. high, the hypanthial rim 1.5-2 mm. high; stamens 50-60, the filaments 1-1.8 mm. long; style 1-1.5 mm. long. ....... Piliocalyx from New Hebrides 13. EUGENIA L. Sp. Pl. 470. 1753. Trees or shrubs, mostly with some parts at least sparingly pilose with unicellular trichomes; leaves opposite, the blades pinnate-nerved; inflorescences axillary, funda- mentally racemose, with branches or individual flowers in decussate pairs, the primary axis sometimes greatly shortened and then flowers appearing to be in axillary fascicles, umbels, or glomerules, or flowers, if occasionally solitary, arising from basal bracteate nodes of new branches (these leafy above or abortive), never solitary in leaf axils, the bracteoles at flower bases often broad and persistent, sometimes connate; flowers pedunculate, without anthopodia; hypanthium usually rounded or abruptly narrowed at base, not or insignificantly produced beyond summit of ovary; sepals 4, imbricate, free to base or there loosely coherent, usually persistent in fruit; petals 4, usually conspicuous and spreading; stamens numerous, incurved in bud; disk comparatively thin; ovary 2-locular, the ovules (2-) several or many per locule, usually attached near middle of dissepiment, the style comparatively short, usually less than twice as long as petals; vascular supply to ovules strictly transeptal; fruits with a thin and easily crushed pericarp when dried, the seeds | or 2, the testa thin, membranaceous, smooth, the cotyledons completely fused into a homogeneous embryo. LECTOTYPE SPECIES: Eugenia uniflora L. (vide Britton & Millspaugh, Bahama FI. 303. 1920), one of Linnaeus’s five original species. Choice of a lectotype species is further discussed by Merrill and Perry (in Mem. Amer. Acad. Arts 18: 135. 1937). The generic designation Eugenia was originated by Micheli (Nov. Pl. Gen. 226. t. 108. 1729), whose description and illustration refer to E. uniflora, whichis also represented by an actual specimen at LINN. The other four species of Linnaeus (1753) do not fall into Eugenia in the sense of E. uniflora. DISTRIBUTION: Tropical and subtropical America, with 500 or more species. Two species are recorded as cultivated in Fiji, one of them sparsely naturalized. KEY TO SPECIES Petioles slender, 1-3 mm. long; leaf blades papyraceous to chartaceous, ovate, 2.5-6 x 1.5-3.5cm., obtuse to rounded at base, obtusely short-acuminate at apex; peduncles slender, 1.5-3.5 cm. long; fruits oblate- or ovoid-globose, 2-3 cm. in diameter, with 8 longitudinal furrows. ..........------- 1. E. uniflora Petioles stout, 5-15 mm. long; leaf blades coriaceous, elliptic to obovate-oblong, 6-15 x 2.5-7 cm., attenuate at base, obtuse at apex; peduncles comparatively stout, 2.5-5 cm. long; fruits subglobose, about 2 cm. in Giameter:SMOOtHs rrctercrece crses Sere she io Bree cas ee RRS ORS ORO EESTI ee SO Pre 2. E. brasiliensis 1. Eugenia uniflora L. Sp. Pl. 470. 1753; Yuncker in Bishop Mus. Bull 178: 91. 1943; Sykes in New Zealand Dept. Sci. Indust. Res. Bull. 200: 130. 1970. Eugenia michelii Lam. Encycl. Méth. Bot. 3: 203. 1789; J. W. Parham in Agr. J. Dept. Agr. Fiji 19: 100, as E. micheli. 1948. A shrub or small tree occasionally cultivated near sea level and perhaps sparingly naturalized. The inflorescences are composed of 1-3 flowers with white petals that open to 12-15 mm. in diameter; the fruits turn from yellow to bright red and at length to dark purple. TYPIFICATION AND NOMENCLATURE: The species is presumably to be typified by the specimen (LINN) which was available to Linnaeus in 1753 (cf. discussion under the 1985 MYRTACEAE 373 genus), although it would also be reasonable to take Micheli’s 1729 illustration as the holotype. Eugenia michelii was based on a plant growing in the Jardin du Roi, considered by Lamarck to differ in leaf shape from E. uniflora. DISTRIBUTION: The Guianas to Brazil and Argentina, now widely cultivated else- where. LOCAL NAMES AND USES: Surinam cherry; Barbados cherry; pitanga (Brazilian). The acid fruits are edible fresh and are also used to make jellies, sherbets, etc. The species is also a desirable ornamental. No herbarium vouchers are available, but Eugenia uniflora was growing in the Suva Botanical Gardens in 1948 and is frequently seen in private gardens in Suva. It is said occasionally to escape and become naturalized. 2. Eugenia brasiliensis Lam. Encycl. Méth. Bot. 3: 203. 1789; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 137. 1964, ed. 2. 197. 1972. (2) Eugenia sp. J. W. Parham in Agr. J. Dept. Agr. Fiji 19: 100. 1948. A tree to 15 m. high where indigenous, cultivated only near sea level. The flowers, with white petals, spread to 15-18 mm. in diameter, and the fruits are dark red, eventually becoming black. TYPIFICATION: The type is a Dombey specimen in Herb. Jussieu (P), said to have come from Brazil. DISTRIBUTION: Brazil and perhaps elsewhere in South America, now widely culti- vated in tropical countries. LOCAL NAMES AND USES: Brazilian cherry; Brazilian plum; Spanish cherry; grumix- ameira (Brazilian). Like the preceding, Eugenia brasiliensis is an ornamental bearing fruits that are edible fresh and may also be used for jellies, preserves, etc. AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: Narrasiri: Nasinu Experiment Station, DA 1544, 5528. This species may first have been introduced by J. B. Thurston, who listed it in his 1886 Catalogue. It is sometimes listed as Eugenia dombeyi (Spreng.) Skeels (in U.S. Dept. Agr. Pl. Indust. Bull. 233: 51. 1912), based on Myrtus dombeyi Spreng. (Syst. Veg. 2: 485. 1825), but Sprengel’s name would seem illegitimate because E. brasiliensis was cited in synonymy. There seems no obstacle to using Lamarck’s binomial. 14. JossInIA Commerson ex DC. Prodr. 3: 237. 1828; Merr. in J. Arnold Arb. 31: 329. 1950, in Philipp. J. Sci. 79: 356. 1950. Trees or shrubs, closely related to Eugenia in basic characters but differing in having the inflorescences usually fasciculate in leaf axils, with 1-3 flowers, or fascicu- late on branchlets below leaves and with (1-) 2-10 flowers (or perhaps racemose in some species); flowers often larger than in Eugenia, the disk broad, thick, cushionlike; ovary similarly 2-locular but the ovules numerous, up to 25 or more per locule; vascular supply to ovules transeptal but also with a few bundles axile in origin (entering via bases of septa); seeds (1-) 2-6 (or more?), the testa usually thick or subligneous but sometimes membranaceous or chartaceous, the cotyledons connate but with opposing faces not fused (but said to be sometimes partially or completely fused). LECTOTYPE SPECIES: Jossinia tinifolia (Lam.) DC. (Eugenia tinifolia Lam.) (vide A. J. Scott in Kew Bull. 34: 474. 1979). Although he did not maintain Jossinia as distinct from Eugenia, Scott chose J. tinifolia as its lectotype species, appropriately since it is the most readily recognized species among the eight originally included in Jossinia by 374 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 de Candolle (seven presumably from the Mascarene Islands and one from Madagas- car). No lectotype species seems to have been previously chosen (ING, 1979). Ashton (in Rev. Handb. Fl. Ceylon 2: 408. 1981), who also submerges Jossinia in Eugenia, states without elaboration that J. cotinifolia (Jacq.) DC. is the type species of the former genus. That this would be an inappropriate choice had already been discussed by Scott (1979, p. 475), who suggests that the holotype of Eugenia cotinifolia Jacq., now lacking flowers and fruits, very probably belongs to a New World species of Eugenia. DIsTRIBUTION: Tropical Africa and Indian Ocean islands to India, throughout Malesia to Micronesia and northeastern Australia, and eastward in the Pacific to the Tuamotus and Hawaii, probably with 50 or more species. One widespread, usually littoral species is indigenous in Fiji. USEFUL TREATMENT OF GENUS: MERRILL, E. D. On the synonymy of Jossinia reinwardtiana (Blume) Blume. J. Arnold Arb. 31: 329-333. 1950. Schmid’s (1972: in Amer. J. Bot. 59, in J. Arnold Arb. 53) studies took into consideration only two Old World species of Jossinia. He concluded that “All the evidence from both vegetative and reproductive organography and anatomy now available demonstrates that Jossinia is so very similar to the American species of Eugenia s. s. that segregation of Jossinia as a genus seems unwarranted.” Nevertheless, the placental vasculature of J. aherniana (C. B. Robinson) Merr. (the only Old World species of this immediate relationship studied in detail) is supplied not only transep- tally but also by a few bundles entering from the base of the septum, although the characteristically massive axile strand of Syzygium sensu lat. is lacking. This situation caused Schmid to suggest that “Jossinia may well represent a residue of Old World species of Eugenia s. s. that, in some of its taxa, exhibits a rather primitive transeptal ovular system, one perhaps transitional between the axile ovular system of the Old World Syzygium s. |. and the transeptal ovular system of the New World species of Eugenia s. s.” It is thus apparent that Jossinia (although insufficiently studied from the viewpoint of floral anatomy) is not quite as definitely reducible to Eugenia as assumed by most present-day taxonomists (Briggs and Johnson, 1979; Scott, 1979; Ashton, 1981). But when the point made by Schmid is taken in conjunction with more superficial trends (none of them very convincing in itself), and when such facts are added to the geographic separation of the two groups, perhaps one may take them as discrete genera with a degree of logic. Eugenia with the inclusion of Jossinia would be the only genus of Myrtaceae indigenous in both the Western and Eastern Hemispheres. To recognize Jossinia as distinct serves to make the hemispheric independence of myrtaceous genera unanimous. Merrill (1950, in both references above) was perhaps the first modern taxonomist to suggest such a hemispheric distinction between the distributions of Eugenia and Jossinia. But he expressed some reservations as to the strict identity of Blume’s (Mus. Bot. Lugd.-Bat. 1: 119. 1850) and Diels’s (in Bot. Jahrb. 56: 531. 1921, in op. cit. 57: FiGure 70. Jossinia reinwardtiana; A, distal portion of branchlet, with foliage and inflorescences, the flowers past anthesis, x 1/3; B, flower, with a detached petal, x 4; C, mature, water-soaked fruit with disintegrating pericarp, a sepal still persistent, x 2; D, 4 seeds and vascular network within a water-soaked, decaying pericarp, a sepal still persistent, x 2; E, seed broken open to show thick, fibrous testa, and an embryo, the cotyledons appressed and perhaps partially connate but with a line of separation, x 4. A & B from Smith 1511, C-E from DA 16852. 1985 MYRTACEAE 375 376 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 376. 1922) concept of Jossinia with the original concept of de Candolle. However, a review of the Mascarene species placed in Eugenia by Scott (in Kew Bull. 34: 474-483. 1979) indicates that Jossinia, if accepted at the generic level, may include most or all of the Old World “leftover” species of Eugenia sensu lat. after the removal of Syzygium and other obviously distinct genera of the Acmena alliance (sensu Briggs and Johnson, 1979). 1. Jossinia reinwardtiana (Bl.) Bl. Mus. Bot. Lugd.-Bat. 1: 120. 1850; Merr. in J. Arnold Arb. 31: 330. 1950. FiGure 70. Myrtus reinwardtiana Bl. Bijdr. Fl. Ned. Ind. 1082. 1826. Eugenia reinwardtiana DC. Prodr. 3: 267. 1828. Eugenia rariflora Benth. in London J. Bot. 2: 221. 1843; A. Gray Bot. U. S. Expl. Exped. 1: 514. 1854, Atlas, pl. 60, A. 1856; Seem. in Bonplandia 9: 256. 1861, Viti, 436. 1862, FI. Vit. 78. 1865; Drake, Ill. Fl. Ins. Mar. Pac. 170, 1890; Guillaumin in J. Arnold Arb. 12: 255. 1931; Christophersen in Bishop Mus. Bull. 154: 19. 1938; Yuncker in op. cit. 178: 91. 1943, in op. cit. 220: 201. 1959; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 137. 1964, ed. 2. 197. 1972; Sykes in New Zealand Dept. Sci. Indust. Res. Bull. 200: 129. 1970. As seen in Fiji, Jossinia reinwardtiana is a tree or shrub 1-5 m. high, often spreading or slender, frequently abundant in littoral forest, along rocky coasts, and on dry rocky slopes near the sea, sometimes on river banks but never far inland, at elevations from near sea level to 350 m. The young branchlets, foliage, and inflorescen- ces are short-pale-sericeous, usually soon glabrate but sometimes with subpersistent indument on fruits. The leaves have petioles 2-6 mm. long and coriaceous, broadly ovate to elliptic or obovate blades (2.5-) 4-8 x (1.5-) 2-6.5 cm., rounded to acute at base, obtuse to rounded or faintly emarginate at apex. The peduncles are 5-25 mm. long, solitary or paired in leaf axils or occasionally 3-6 borne on short leafless branchlets simulating racemes. Flowers have the hypanthium ovate-subglobose, the sepals imbricate in bud and in slightly unequal pairs, elliptic-oblong, rounded, up to 5 x 4mm., and the petals white, ovate to oblong, up to 8 mm. long, and early caducous. Fruits are subglobose, 12-20 mm. in diameter, yellow to bright orange to brownish, with persistent sepals, the subglobose seeds being often (2 or) 3 or 4, but sometimes only 1. Flowers have been collected between January and July, fruits seeming to mature several months later. TYPIFICATION AND NOMENCLATURE: Myrtus reinwardtiana was described on the basis of Reinwardt (SYNTYPES at L), collected on the small islands Pulo Pombo, near Amboina, and Saparua, between Amboina and Ceram. Eugenia rariflora is based on Hinds & Barclay (K HOLOTYPE, 3 sheets; ISOTYPE at BM), collected between May 30 and June 14, 1840, on Nukulau Island, Rewa Province, Viti Levu. The three kK sheets are labelled as (1) Barclay, Nukulau, and (2, 3) Hinds, without locality; these appear to be identical parts of the same collection. The BM sheet is Barclay 3426, from Nukulau and doubtless another part of the same collection. Other synonyms of this widespread species are listed by Merrill (1950). DISTRIBUTION: Borneo and the Kangean Islands eastward through Malesia to Micronesia, the Tuamotus, and Hawaii. In Fiji it is to be expected on most of the islands in an appropriate littoral habitat, but all available collections are listed below. The fruits or seeds of this predominantly coastal species must be readily dispersed by seawater. LocAL NAME: In spite of its abundance, no Fijian name seems to be firmly associated with this species, the following having been recorded only once each and probably questionable: misimisi (Mathuata); tomitomi, kavika ni Viti, and nggainggai (Thakaundrove). 1985 PUNICACEAE 377 AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: Msa: North of Lomolomo, Degener & Ordonez 13637. NANDRONGA & Navosa: Vicinity of Singatoka, Greenwood 776. Rewa: Lami quarry, DA 937. OVALAU: North of Levuka, Gillespie 4489. KORO: West coast, Smith 1074. NAIRAI: Tothill 149C. NGAU: Nggarani, Torhill 149; shore of Herald Bay, vicinity of Sawaieke, Smith 7902. VANUA LEVU: MBua: Naivakasinga district, H. B. R. Parham 389; Nandi Bay, Milne. MatHuata: Ndreketi River, DA 15278; along Mathuata coast, Greenwood 671; Undu Point, Tothill 149A. THAKAUNDROVE: Namale, DA 16852; along Hibiscus Highway east of Savusavu, Bierhorst F160; Maravu, near Salt Lake, Degener & Ordonez 14217; Mbutha Bay area, Howard 246; hills west of Mbutha Bay, Natewa Peninsula, Smith 805. VANUA Levu without further locality, H. B. R. Parham 33. TAVEUNI: Seemann 160. VANUA MBALAVU: Northern limestone section, Smith 15/1. F1s1 without further locality, U. S. Expl. Exped., Horne 304, 388, 715. FAMILy 129. PUNICACEAE PuNICACEAE Horan. Prim. Lin. Syst. Nat. 81. 1834. Shrubs or small trees, sometimes spiny, estipulate, the young twigs narrowly 4-winged, soon becoming terete; leaves opposite or subopposite, sometimes congested at apices of branchlets, the blades simple, entire, eglandular; inflorescences terminal and axillary, the flowers solitary or fasciculate, $, actinomorphic, epigynous, the hypanthium prolonged beyond ovary; sepals 5-8, valvate; petals 5-8, alternate with sepals, imbricate and crumpled in bud; stamens numerous, borne on inner surface of hypanthial tube, the filaments free, slender, the anthers small, 2-locular, dorsifixed, dehiscing lengthwise; ovary inferior, (3-) 7-9 (-15)-locular, the locules (in our species) superposed in 2 (or 3) series, the lower series with axile placentation, the upper series with seemingly parietal placentation due to asymmetric development, the ovules numerous on each placenta, anatropous, the style slender, simple; fruits baccate, the sepals persistent, the pericarp leathery, the seeds numerous, embedded in pulp derived from sarcotestas, the endosperm lacking, the cotyledons large, convolute. DISTRIBUTION: Eurasia from the Balkan area to northern India, and also Socotra Island, with a single genus of two species. 1. Punica L. Sp. Pl. 472. 1753. The sole genus of the family. TYPE SPECIES: Punica granatum L., the only original species. DIsTRIBUTION: As of the family; Punica granatum is now widely cultivated outside its original range and is occasionally grown in Fiji. 1. Punica granatum L. Sp. Pl. 472. 1753; Christophersen in Bishop Mus. Bull. 128: 154. 1935; B. E. V. Parham in Agr. J. Dept. Agr. Fiji 10: 116. 1939; Yuncker in Bishop Mus. Bull. 178: 88. 1943; J. W. Parham in Agr. J. Dept. Agr. Fiji 19: 101. 1948; Yuncker in Bishop Mus. Bull. 220: 196. 1959; J. W. Parham, PI. Fijilsl. 144. 1964, ed. 2. 206. 1972; Purseglove, Trop. Crops, Dicot. 641. fig. 99. 1968; Sykes in New Zealand Dept. Sci. Indust. Res. Bull. 200: 172. 1970; B. E. V. Parham in New Zealand Dept. Sci. Indust. Res. Inform. Ser. 85: 66, 107. 1972. As seen in Fiji, Punica granatum is a sometimes compact shrub or a small tree 2-6 m. high, occasionally cultivated near sea level. Its leaf blades are elliptic to oblanceo- late and usually 4-8 cm. long; the striking flowers, 4-6 cm. in diameter, have bright red or orange-red, obovate to suborbicular petals 1.5-2.5 cm. long; and the fruits are spherical, 5-13 cm. in diameter, brownish yellow to red, with numerous seeds embedded in pinkish, juicy pulp. Flowers persist for a long period, at least from September to March. TyYPIFICATION: Several references were given by Linnaeus, among which I have not noted a lectotypification. 378 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 DISTRIBUTION: The pomegranate, perhaps a cultigen, is recorded as growing wild in the area from the Balkans to northern India, but perhaps it was first developed in Iran or a neighboring country. It is now widely cultivated (and sometimes naturalized) in other tropical and warm temperate areas. In Fiji it was probably a fairly early European introduction, listed in J. B. Thurston’s 1886 Catalogue. LOCAL NAME AND USES: The usual name, pomegranate, is applied in Fiji, where the species is grown as a garden ornamental. The pulp of the fruit is acidulous and is edible without preparation, or it may be used as a salad or made into beverages. The wood is hard and is considered useful, and various parts of the plant are used medicinally. An interesting account of the history and uses of the pomegranate is provided by Burkill (Dict. Econ. Prod. Malay Penins. ed. 2. 1871-1875. 1966). AVAILABLE COLLECTION: VITI LEVU: Rewa: Suva, in private garden, DA 16774. B. E. V. Parham (1939, cited above) noted fruiting specimens on Tovu Island, Ra Province, Viti Levu, and J. W. Parham (1948) recorded the plant as growing in the Suva Botanical Gardens, although no herbarium vouchers support these records. FAMILY 130. ONAGRACEAE ONAGRACEAE Juss. Gen. Pl. 317, as Onagrae. 1789. Herbs or shrubs, infrequently trees, lacking stipules or these rarely present and small; leaves alternate, opposite, or whorled, the blades simple, sometimes lobed or pinnatifid, entire or serrate; inflorescences axillary or terminal, spicate, racemose, or paniculate, sometimes 1-flowered, the flowers usually actinomorphic, §, seldom unisexual, epigynous, usually 4-merous, often protandrous, the hypanthium usually elongate; sepals valvate, usually 4 (2-7), borne on hypanthial rim; petals usually as many as sepals, imbricate, valvate, or convolute, often clawed or stipitate, rarely lacking; stamens usually twice as many as sepals, sometimes as many, rarely fewer, borne within hypanthium or surrounding an epigynous disk, the anthers 2-locular, usually versatile, dehiscing longitudinally; ovary inferior, the locules usually as many as sepals or sometimes with incomplete partitions, the placentation usually axile, sometimes parietal, the ovules numerous or several (rarely 1 or 2) on each placenta, anatropous, the style simple, the stigma capitate or globose, often lobed; fruit usually a loculicidal capsule, sometimes a berry or nut, the seeds numerous or few (rarely only 1), the endosperm scanty or lacking, the embryo straight. DISTRIBUTION: Temperate, subtropical, and tropical areas, best developed in America, with about 17 genera and more than 600 species. A single genus occurs in Fiji. 1. Lupwieia L. Sp. Pl. 118, as Ludvigia. 1753; corr. L. Gen. Pl. ed. 5. 55. 1754; Baill. Hist. Pl. 6: 463. 1877; Raven in Reinwardtia 6: 330. 1963, in Fl. Males. I. 8: 99. 1977. Jussiaea L. Sp. Pl. 388. 1753; Brenan in Kew Bull. 8: 163. 1953. Shrubs or slender herbs, erect or creeping and rooting at nodes; leaves alternate or opposite, the blades usually entire; flowers solitary or borne in inflorescences, with or without 2 bracteoles at or near base of ovary, the hypanthium not prolonged beyond ovary; sepals 3-7, persistent; petals as many as sepals or absent, with convolute aestivation, caducous; stamens as many as or twice as many as sepals (rarely interme- diate in number), the anthers usually versatile but sometimes appearing basifixed; disk epigynous, flat to conical, often with depressed nectaries around bases of stamens; ovary locules as many as sepals, rarely more, the placentation axile, the ovules pluriseriate or uniseriate, the stigma hemispherical or capitate, often lobed; fruit a 1985 ONAGRACEAE S79 capsule, dehiscent irregularly or by a terminal pore or by flaps separating from the valvelike top, the seeds rounded to elongate, sometimes embedded in powdery or woody endocarp. LECTOTYPE SPECIES: The lectotype species of Ludwigia is L. alternifolia L. (vide Britton & Brown, Ill. Fl. N. U. S. ed. 2. 2: 586. 1913); that of Jussiaea is J. repens L. (vide Britton & Brown in op. cit. 589. 1913). The genera were first combined by Baillon (1877, cited above), who utilized the name Ludwigia. DIsTRIBUTION: Pantropical, subtropical, and temperate, possibly originating in the New World but with a secondary center in Africa, and with about 75 species. Spread of the genus into Malesia and the Pacific has probably been relatively recent. It is significant that no Fijian collections or records are earlier than the present century, and one must assume that all three species that occur there are recent, presumably inadver- tent introductions. LocaL NAMES: Names used for any of the species found in Fiji are nainggisa (naingisa), lalakawaivou (lalakowaivou, lalakaivou), false primrose, willow primrose, and yellow willow herb. USEFUL TREATMENTS OF GENUS: RAVEN, P. H. The Old World species of Ludwigia (including Jussiaea), with a synopsis of the genus (Onagraceae). Reinwardtia 6: 327-427. 1963. RAVEN, P. H. Ludwigia. Fl. Males. I. 8: 99-107. 1977. KEY TO SPECIES Seeds free, not embedded in endocarp, pluriseriate; sepals 4, ovate or lanceolate, 6-13 x 1-7.5 mm.; petals broadly obovate or cuneate, emarginate, 5-17 < 4-17 mm.; leaf blades lanceolate to ovate, 2-14.5 * O44). Gil, sosscogsooosoovoDoNGDOONDOODHAO ON BD UoOOODbOOaODoN DOUG Bo OUEmOdC 1. L. octovalvis Seeds embedded in endocarp and uniseriate at least Below: sepals 4 or 5. Plants erect; sepals 4, lanceolate, 2-4 x 0.7-1.2 mm.; petals elliptic, 2-3 x 1-2 mm.; leaf blades lanceolate, 1-9 x 0.2-3 cm.; seeds in approximately the upper quarter of capsule pluriseriate and free. 2. L. hyssopifolia Plants of wet places, with stems sprawling and rooting at nodes or floating; sepals 5, deltoid-acuminate, 4-7 x 1.5-2 mm.; petals obovate, 7-14 x 4-10 mm.; leaf blades oblong to oblong-spathulate, 1-6 0.5-2 cm.; seeds all uniseriate and embedded in endocarp. ..............+02+5- 3. L. peploides 1. Ludwigia octovalvis (Jacq.) Raven in Kew Bull. 15: 476. 1962, in Reinwardtia 6: 356. 1963; Munz in N. Amer. FI. II. 5: 33. 1965; Raven in Fl. Males. I. 8: 101. fig. J. 1977. In his 1963 treatment Raven recognized three subspecies in the Old World, but in 1977 in Flora Malesiana he did not differentiate these, remarking: “In my revision (1963) I distinguished three subspecies, more or less geographically defined, which I wish to withdraw here.” In the earlier treatment (in Reinwardtia 6: 356-365. 1963) Raven had discussed the sharply distinct typical forms of subsp. octovalvis and subsp. sessiliflora, acknowledging that numerous intermediates exist between them but point- ing out pronounced differences in their Pacific distributions. The two subspecies are readily distinguished in Fiji and adjacent areas and their use has become established in post-1963 literature, hence I prefer not to dismiss them as nonexistent entities. Even if they may not merit subspecific status, I believe that the two forms deserve recognition at some level. Their complex synonymies are listed in detail by Raven (1963). KEY TO SUBSPECIES Plants subglabrous or with sparse or dense appressed pubescence; leaf blades lanceolate to narrowly ovate, SEIS OCEAN, scocchocbbangooarnuaauodaaddnsonOaonBaDeaoDoNdnDONC la. subsp. CaLeN ais Plants with long, spreading pubescence, at least in distal parts; leaf blades lanceolate to subovate, 2-10 * ERS U ITV etccatsy cvers.'a/e/cvevoberera ole ctevonevaer anche terteteieverere a retenersesterstetelsocicceveveve's sieve iciers 1b. subsp. eae 380 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 la. Ludwigia octovalvis subsp. octovalvis; Raven in Reinwardtia 6: 357. fig. 19, 20. 1963; Munz in N. Amer. FI. II. 5: 33. 1965; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. ed. 2. 318. 1972; B. E. V. Parham in New Zealand Dept. Sci. Indust. Res. Inform. Ser. 85: 37, 52, 80. 1972; St. John in Phytologia 36: 372, as L. octivalvis subsp. octivalvis. 1977. Oenothera octovalvis Jacq. Enum. Syst. Pl. Carib. 19. 1760. Jussiaea octovalvis Sw. Obs. Bot. 142. 1791. Jussiaea erecta sensu Setchell in Carnegie Inst. Wash. Publ. 341: 61. 1924; Christophersen in Bishop Mus. Bull. 128: 160. 1935; A. C. Sm. in Sargentia 1: 95. 1942; Greenwood in J. Arnold Arb. 25: 399. 1944; Yuncker in Bishop Mus. Bull. 184: 55. 1945, in op. cit. 220: 206. 1959; J. W. Parham in Dept. Agr. Fiji Bull. 35: 52. 1959, Pl. Fiji Isl. 228. 1964; non L. The typical subspecies of Ludwigia octovalis occurs in Fiji at elevations from near sea level to 800 m. as a coarse herb or shrub 0.3-1 m. high, sometimes with reddish stems and purple-tinged leaves, along streams in dry areas and on edges of ponds and in shallow water in open country. Often it is an abundant weed in coconut plantations, canefields, ricefields, pastures, and along roadsides. The sepals are reddish-tinged and the petals are yellow or pale yellow. Flowers and fruits are found throughout the year. TYPIFICATION: The type was collected in the West Indies by Jacquin but is probably no longer extant (Raven, 1963). DISTRIBUTION: West Indies and Mexico to Peru and Paraguay, and in the Old World from Africa (uncommon) through India and southern China and into Malesia and northern Australia; scattered throughout the Pacific to the Societies, Marquesas, and Hawaii. In Fiji it is thus far known from four islands but should be anticipated on others; I have examined 34 collections. REPRESENTATIVE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: Mba: Teindamu River, DA 1/143; Lautoka, Greenwood, Apr. 5, 1943; Nandi airport, DA 10678; Korovou, east of Tavua, Degener 14963; Nandarivatu, DA 2115. SeRuA: Tokotoko, Navua, DA 9442. NAMOSI: Queen’s Road near Melimeli, DA 10094. Ra: Colonial Sugar Refining Co., Yanggara, DA 11860. Nairasiri: Vunindawa, DA 1001/0; Principal Agricultural Station, Koronivia, DA 10069; vicinity of Nasinu, Gillespie 3418. REwa: Suva, DA 3120. OVALAU: Valley of Mbureta and Lovoni Rivers, Smith 7494. VANUA LEVU: MBua: Nambouwalu, DA 1097. MATHUATA: Ndreketi River, DA 1105; Seanggangga Plateau, in drainage of Korovuli River, vicinity of Natua, Smith 6884; Lambasa, Greenwood 587 (May 27, 1923; earliest collection seen). THAKAUNDROVE: Nakoroutari, south of Lambasa, DA 11775. TAVEUNI: Waitavala Estate, DA 8896, p. p. 1b. Ludwigia octovalvis subsp. sessiliflora (M. Micheli) Raven in Kew Bull. 15: 476. 1962, in Reinwardtia 6: 362. fig. 3. 1963; Munz in N. Amer. FI. II. 5: 34. 1965; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. ed. 2. 318. 1972. Jussiaea suffruticosa L. Sp. Pl. 388. 1753; A. C. Sm. in Sargentia 1: 96. 1942; Greenwood in Proc. Linn. Soc. 154: 98. 1943; J. W. Parham in Dept. Agr. Fiji Bull. 35: 52. fig. 20. 1959, Pl. Fiji Isl. 228. 1964. Jussiaea octonervia f. sessiliflora M. Micheli in Mart. Fl. Bras. 13 (2): 171. 1875. Jussiaea octonervia var. sessiliflora M. Micheli in Mart. Fl. Bras. 13 (2): 180. 2. 35. 1875. Subspecies sessiliflora in Fiji is a coarse herb or shrub 0.3-2 m. high occurring from near sea level to about 900 m. in essentially the same habitats as subsp. ocrovalvis but also occasionally in forest. Its flowers are essentially similar but the petals are often a brighter yellow, and similarly flowers and fruits do not seem to be seasonal. TYPIFICATION AND NOMENCLATURE: Jussiaea suffruticosa was typified by material from India, apparently lost (Raven, 1963, p. 362). Micheli’s epithet sessiliflora pro- vides the oldest available epithet at a trinomial level; its type is Burchell 927 (k HOLOTYPE; ISOTYPE at GH). DISTRIBUTION: Trinidad and Tobago to Brazil, and in the Old World from south- ern Africa and Madagascar into India, southern China, and southern Japan and through Malesia to northern Australia and eastward to Fiji. In Fiji 60 collections have been examined from four islands, but it is surely to be found on many others. 1985 ONAGRACEAE 381 Use: In Naitasiri Province a dye has been prepared from the roots. REPRESENTATIVE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: Mba: Teindamu River, DA ///142; Lautoka, Greenwood 156 (Sept., 1920; earliest collection seen); vicinity of Nandi, DA 97/9; Nalotawa, eastern base of Mt. Evans Range, Smith 4436; Nandarivatu, Parks 20734. NANDRONGA & Navosa: Keiyasi, Singatoka River, DA 10172. SERUA: Mt. Tuvutau, DA 1461/9; Tokotoko, Navua, DA 1055]. NAmost: Valley of Wainavindrau Creek, vicinity of Wainimakutu, Smith 8816; Wainandoi River, DA /4342. Ra: Pasture Seed and Produc- tion Farm, Ndombuilevu, DA 9524. NAITASIRI: Waindravo Creek, near Vunindawa, DA 9922; Plant Introduction and Quarantine Station, Nanduruloulou, DA 9570; Tamavua, Gillespie 2114. TAILEVU: Vicinity of Ndakuivuna, Wainimbuka River, Smith 7011; Matavatathou, DA 9936; Wainimbokasi River, DA 10575. Rewa: Suva, H. B. R. Parham 313. TAVEUNI: Waitavala Estate, DA 8896, p. p. VANUA MBALAVU: Central volcanic section, near Lomaloma, Smith 1406. LAKEMBA: Near Tumbou Village, Garnock-Jones 925. 2. Ludwigia hyssopifolia (G. Don) Exell in Garcia de Orta 5: 471. 1957; Raven in Reinwardtia 6: 385. fig. 30. 1963; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. ed. 2. 318. 1972; Raven in Fl. Males. I. 8: 104. fig. 4. 1977. Jussiaea linifolia Vahl, Eclog. Amer. 2: 32. 1798; non Ludwigia linifolia Poir. (1813). Jussiaea hyssopifolia G. Don, Gen. Hist. Dichlam. Pl. 2: 693. 1832. In Fiji Ludwigia hyssopifolia occurs locally at low elevations as a naturalized weed 0.5-1 m. high, found along goadsides, in ricefields, and in other wet places. It may be in flower at any season. TYPIFICATION AND NOMENCLATURE: The type of Jussiaea linifolia Vahl is von Rohr (C HOLOTYPE), from “America meridionali.” The epithet is not available for this taxon in Ludwigia. Jussiaea hyssopifolia is typified by G. Don 42 (BM HOLOTYPE), collected in 1822 on the island of Sao Tomé in the Gulf of Guinea, Africa. Other synonymy is indicated by Raven (1963, 1977). DISTRIBUTION: The place of origin of this pantropical weed is uncertain; it is relatively local in Africa and the Cape Verde Islands, also occurring from Ceylon, India, and southern China throughout Malesia to Micronesia and northern Australia, with apparently recent populations in Fiji and Samoa. AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: MBa: Koronggangga, near mouth of Mba River, DA 10825. NaITASIRI: Nanduruloulou, DA /0050; Koronivia, DA 6025; Principal Agricultural Station, Koronivia, DA 11736, L.10508. 3. Ludwigia peploides (H. B. K.) Raven in Reinwardtia 6: 393. 1963, in Fl. Males. I. 8: 100. 1977. Jussiaea peploides H. B. K. Nova Gen. et Sp. 6: 97. 1823. In proposing this combination in 1963 Raven indicated the species to consist of four distinct geographical entities; three of these occur in the Old World, but only one extends into the Pacific, subsp. peploides. 3a. Ludwigia peploides subsp. peploides. Sprawling herb with stems rooting at nodes or floating, apparently very sparingly naturalized as a weed in wet places in Fiji near sea level. The petals are yellow or bright golden-yellow, with a darker spot at base. Flowers were noted in May. TYPIFICATION: The type is Humboldt & Bonpland (P HOLOTYPE), obtained near Ibagué, Dept. Tolima, Colombia. DIsTRIBUTION: In the New World from southern U. S. to Argentina and sparingly introduced into the Old World; previously known in the Pacific from the Cook, Society, and Austral Islands. AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: Narrasiri: Nasinu Experiment Station, DA /54/. Fist without further locality, DA 3906. 382 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 FAMILy 131. MELASTOMATACEAE MELASTOMATACEAE Juss. Gen. Pl. 328, as Melastomae. 1789. Herbs, shrubs, trees, or lianas, with opposite branching, the branches often quad- rangular, the stipules lacking or vestigial; leaves opposite (and sometimes unequal) or verticillate, often decussate, simple, the blades usually entire and with 3-9 or more longitudinal nerves oriented from or near base, rarely penninerved; inflorescences basically cymose but variable; flowers 9, rarely unisexual, usually actinomorphic, partly or entirely epigynous, often showy; hypanthium campanulate to tubular, free from or adnate to ovary, sometimes by means of longitudinal septa, the calyx lobes imbricate or rarely valvate, sometimes inconspicuous; petals dextrorsely contorted in bud, inserted on hypanthial rim; stamens usually the same number as petals or (as in all our species) twice as many, but sometimes fewer or more numerous, the filaments free, often geniculate and inflexed, the anthers 2-locular, basifixed or dorsifixed, dehiscing by | or 2 terminal pores or by longitudinal clefts, the connective often thickened proximally and produced beyond anther locules or with an appendage; gynoecium mostly inferior, sometimes essentially superior, |-many-locular, the style simple, the stigma usually capitate or punctate; ovules anatropous, axile or basal or on a free central placenta or rarely parietal, (1-) 2-many per locule; fruit loculicidally capsular or baccate, the seeds 1-many, often minute, without endosperm, the embryo often straight. DISTRIBUTION: Primarily pantropical and subtropical, with about 250 genera and probably more than 4,000 species. The Melastomataceae include some of the most striking ornamental plants of the tropics, and many species are in cultivation. A few species readily become naturalized and some are weeds. Seven genera are known to occur in Fiji, four of them with indigenous species, two only in cultivation, and one represented by a pernicious weed. USEFUL TREATMENTS OF FAMILY: COGNIAUX, A. Melastomaceae. DC. Monogr. Phan. 7: 1-1256. 1891. Krasser, F. Melastomataceae. Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. III. 7: 130-199. 1893; BAKHUIZEN VAN DEN Brink, R. C., Jr. A contribution to the knowledge of the Melastomataceae occurring in the Malay Archipelago especially in the Netherlands East Indies. Meded. Bot. Mus. Herb. Rijks Univ. Utrecht 91: 1-391. 1943 (repr. Rec. Trav. Bot. Néerl. 40: 1-391. 1945); Backer, C. A., & R. C. BAKHUIZEN VAN DEN BRINK, JR. Melastomataceae. Fl. Java 1: 354-374. 1963. VLieT, G. J. C. M. vAN. Wood anatomy of the palaeotropical Melastomataceae. Blumea 27: 395-462. 1981. VIET, G. J. C. M. VAN, J. KOEK-NOORMAN, & B. J. H. TER WELLE. Wood anatomy, classification and phylogeny of the Melastomataceae. Blumea 27: 463-473. 1981. KEY TO GENERA Seeds numerous, small; ovary with 2 or more locules, the ovules borne on axillary or basal placentae; leaf blades with 3, 5, or 7 (or more) nerves arising from base or near to it, the cross-venation obvious. Ovules and seeds inserted on inconspicuous placentae at inner angles of locules; anthers dehiscing by a single terminal pore. Fruit capsular, the seeds cochleate; stamens alternately unequal in size. Ovary free or proximally attached to hypanthium by inconspicuous septa; our species a cultivated ornamental shrub with pink petals 3-6 cm. long; connective of larger anthers shortly produced. 1. Tibouchina Ovary attached to hypanthium by obvious longitudinal septa; connective of larger anthers obviously produced. Fruit a true capsule, dehiscing at apex with 5 (or 4) valves; our species a cultivated herb with pink to purplespetalsmerecde yer ea eee acim r iit aeen tere Kee 2. Dissotis Fruit dehiscing transversely in an irregular manner, the pericarp subcarnose, the hypanthium thick-walled; our species a frequent, indigenous, low shrub with white to pink petals. 3. Melastoma Fruit a berry, the seeds not cochleate; stamens essentially equal in size. Connective of anthers inconspicuously produced, dorsally thickened; seeds ovoid; our species a naturalized weedy undershrub with hispid, bullate leaf blades. ..............- 4. Clidemia 1985 MELASTOMATACEAE 383 Connective of anthers inconspicuously 2- or 3-lobulate at base; seeds semiovoid to semiobovoid; our species indigenous lianas or scandent shrubs, sometimes epiphytic, often with conspicuous IMILNEISINGES, soc oaccsoocoDU GKGoeSDOOCEOOSOnOaCQoOnOONSSoONOnoGeDOODSO 5. Medinilla Ovules and seeds inserted on conspicuous clavate placentae, these erect from inner basal angles of locules; fruit a berry with numerous obovoid to oblong-clavate seeds, the persistent vascular skeleton and erect placentae conspicuous; calyx limb closed in bud, usually rupturing irregularly; stamens essen- tially equal in size, the anthers oblong, dehiscing by lateral clefts, the connective with an obvious hasalispursindiPenOusitrees Ol SMLUDS ac reteiclalaieere dielaletcts toile \eleleleieikeleyelejeisieieicielel 6. Astronidium Seeds | or 2, large, the fruit a subglobose berry; ovary unilocular, the ovules 2-12 or more, borne ona free central placenta; stamens equal, the anthers short, dolabriform, dehiscing by lateral clefts, the connec- tive not produced at base; leaf blades with an obvious costa and 2 obscure marginal nerves, the cross-venation obscure; indigenous trees or shrubs. ..........-.0 eee ee eee eee eee 7. Memecylon 1. TrBOUCHINA Aubl. Hist. Pl. Guiane Fr. 445. 1775; Cogn. in DC. Monogr. Phan. 7: 197. 1891. Primarily shrubby plants, with entire, 3-7-nerved leaf blades; inflorescences often in small terminal panicles with involucrate bracts, or axillary and |-few-flowered; flowers usually 5-merous, the hypanthium often copiously strigose, the calyx lobes conspicuous; petals obovate, conspicuous; stamens usually 10, in our species alter- nately unequal, the anthers linear-subulate, with a single terminal pore, the connective proximally produced into a bilobed appendage; gynoecium free or proximally at- tached to hypanthium by inconspicuous septa, the ovary in our species S-locular, the ovules numerous, axillary, the style curved, distally swollen; fruit a loculicidal capsule, the seeds numerous, cochleate. TYPE SPECIES: Tibouchina aspera Aubl. DISTRIBUTION: Tropical America, probably with about 300 species, several of which are cultivated elsewhere. One cultivated species is found in Fiji. 1. Tibouchina semidecandra (Schrank & Mart. ex DC.) Cogn. in Mart. FI. Bras. 14 (3): 309. 1885, in DC. Monogr. Phan. 7: 205. 1891; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. ed. 2. 213. 1972. Lasiandra semidecandra Schrank & Mart. ex DC. Prodr. 3: 129. 1828. As seen in Fiji, Tibouchina semidecandra is a sparingly cultivated shrub 2-4 m. high, occurring near sea level, with showy pink petals. Flowers have been noted in November. TYPIFICATION: The type, presumably collected by Martius (M HOLOTYPE), came from Minas Gerais, Brazil. DISTRIBUTION: Indigenous in Brazil, this species is probably more frequently cultivated in Fiji than the single available collection would suggest. It is not the same species as the Tibouchina widely established in Hawaii, which is better referred to T. urvilleana (DC.) Cogn. Use: An attractive ornamental. AVAILABLE COLLECTION: VITI LEVU: Naitasiri: Cocoa Station, Nanduruloulou, DA 12246. 2. Dissotis Benth. in Hook. Niger FI. 346. 1849; Cogn. in DC. Monogr. Phan. 7: 362. 1891; Bakh. f. in Meded. Bot. Mus. Herb. Rijks Univ. Utrecht 91:53. 1943. Nom. cons. Prostrate or ascending herbs, sometimes shrubby, with small, entire, 3- or S-nerved leaf blades; flowers solitary and pseudoaxillary or few and paniculate or capitate, 4- or 5-merous (as in our species), the hypanthium campanulate, pubescent (in our species with copious, long-stalked, stellate hairs), the calyx lobes lanceolate; petals obovate, conspicuous; stamens (8 or) 10, alternately unequal, the anthers linear, with a single terminal pore, the connective of the larger anthers conspicuously produced; gynoe- 384 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 cium attached to hypanthium by longitudinal septa, the ovary (4- or) 5-locular, the ovules numerous, axillary, the style filiform; fruit an apically S-valved capsule, the seeds numerous, cochleate. Type species: Dissotis grandiflora (Sm.) Benth. (Osbeckia grandiflora Sm.), the only original species. DisTRIBUTION: An African genus with about 150 species, several of which are cultivated or occasionally naturalized elsewhere. A single species is cultivated in Fiji. 1. Dissotis rotundifolia (Sm.) Triana in Trans. Linn. Soc. 28: 58. 1871; Cogn. in DC. Monogr. Phan. 7: 369. 1891; Backer & Bakh. f. Fl. Java 1: 360. 1961; J. W. Parham, Pl. Fiji Isl. ed. 2. 210. 1972. Osbeckia rotundifolia Sm. in Rees, Cycl. 25. 1813. Melastoma plumosa D. Don in Mem. Wern. Nat. Hist. Soc. 4: 291. 1823. Dissotis plumosa Benth. in Oliver, Fl. Trop. Afr. 2: 452. 1871; Bakh. f. in Meded. Bot. Mus. Herb. Rijks Univ. Utrecht 91: 55. 1943. An attractive herb, with creeping and ascending branches, cultivated near sea level in Fiji. The hypanthium has conspicuous and apically stellate-branched bristles; the petals are rich pink to purple, the filaments greenish yellow, the outer anthers dull purple, and the inner anthers bright yellow. Flowers and fruits are found at any season. TYPIFICATION AND NOMENCLATURE: Both basionyms are typified by plants from Sierra Leone, Africa; the holotype of Osbeckia rotundifolia is not referred to a collector but is probably in the J. E. Smith Herbarium; that of Melastoma plumosa, collected by Afzelius, is said to be in the Lambert Herbarium, now unfortunately dispersed. DISTRIBUTION: Indigenous in tropical Africa, now widely cultivated and sometimes naturalized. In Fiji it is known only in cultivation but is doubtless more frequent than implied by the cited collections, being abundant in Suva gardens. In Samoa Dissotis rotundifolia is sparingly naturalized along trails, at least on Upolu. Use: An attractive ground- and wall-cover as an ornamental. AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: MAMANUTHAS: YanutTua: J. M. Fogg (kodachrome only). VITI LEVU: Rewa: Suva, Edinburgh Drive, DA 12603; Suva, in private gardens, DA 16213, 16728. 3. MELASTOMA L. Sp. Pl. 389. 1753; Seem. FI. Vit. 89. 1866; Cogn. in DC. Monogr. Phan. 7:343. 1891; Bakh. f. in Meded. Bot. Mus. Herb. Rijks Univ. Utrecht 91:55. 1943. Erect shrubs or small trees, usually with strigose-pilose branchlets, the leaf blades entire, 3-7-nerved, with conspicuous cross-veins; inflorescences terminal or distally axillary, the flowers solitary or often compactly cymose, 5(-7)-merous; hypanthium campanulate, in our species copiously strigose with scalelike hairs and with ovate lobes, these at length caducous; petals obovate; stamens 10 (-14), alternately unequal, the anthers oblong-linear, with a single terminal pore, the connective of larger anthers produced and bilobed; gynoecium attached to hypanthium by longitudinal septa, the ovary usually 5-locular, the ovules numerous, axillary, the style filiform, curved; fruit we subcarnose pericarp, irregularly transversely dehiscing, the seeds numerous, cochleate. LECTOTYPE SPECIES: Melastoma malabathricum L. (M. “malabathrica”) (vide Hitchcock & Green, Prop. Brit. Bot. 153. 1929), one of Linnaeus’s seven original species. This species is also the basis of Malabathris Raf. Sylva Tellur. 97. 1838. DISTRIBUTION: Southeastern Asia and the Seychelles through Malesia into Austra- lia and Polyne$ia; there may be nearly 100 species, one of which is widespread in the Pacific. 1985 MELASTOMATACEAE 385 1. Melastoma denticulatum Labill. Sert. Austro-Caled. 65. p/. 64, as M. denticulata. 1825; DC. Prodr. 3: 144. 1828; Hook. in Bot. Mag. 82:7. 4957. 1856; Seem. FI. Vit. 89. 1866; Triana in Trans. Linn. Soc. 28: 59. 1871; Drake, Ill. Fl. Ins. Mar. Pac. 171. 1890; Cogn. in DC. Monogr. Phan. 7: 356. 1891; Krasser in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. III. 7: 153. fig. 70, C, D. 1898; Gibbs in J. Linn. Soc. Bot. 39: 147. 1909; Turrill in op. cit. 43: 22. 1915; Guillaumin in J. Arnold Arb. 12: 259. 1931; Christophersen in Bishop Mus. Bull. 154: 29. 1938; Yuncker in op. cit. 184: 55. 1945, in op. cit. 220: 205. 1959; St. John & A. C. Sm. in Pacific Sci. 25: 336. 1971; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. ed. 2. 213. 1972. Melastoma malabathricum sensu Forst. f. Fl. Ins. Austr. Prodr. 33, as M. malabathrica. 1786; J. W. Parham in Dept. Agr. Fiji Bull. 35: 60. 1959, Pl. Fiji Isl. 148. 1964; B. E. V. Parham in New Zealand Dept. Sci. Indust. Res. Inform. Ser. 85: 36, 67, 83, 96, 111, 125. 1972; non L. Melastoma taitense DC. Prodr. 3: 144. 1828; Guillemin in Ann. Sci. Nat. Bot. IL. 7: 354. 1837 (repr. Zephyr. Tait. 60. 1838); Naudin in Ann. Sci. Nat. Bot. III. 13: 275. 1850; A. Gray, Bot. U. S. Expl. Exped. 1: 601. 1854; Seem. FI. Vit. 90. 1866. Melastoma vitiense Naudin in Ann. Sci. Nat. Bot. III. 13: 275. 1850; A. Gray, Bot. U. S. Expl. Exped. 1: 601. 1854; Seem. in Bonplandia 9: 256. 1861, Viti, 436. 1862. Melastoma polyanthum sensu A. Gray, Bot. U. S. Expl. Exped. 1; 602. 1854; Seem. in Bonplandia 9: 256. 1861, Viti, 436. 1862; non BI. Melastoma novae-hollandiae sensu Seem. FI. Vit. 90. 1866; Drake, Ill. Fl. Ins. Mar. Pac. 172. 1890; non Naudin. In Fiji Melastoma denticulatum occurs at elevations from near sea level to 1,130 m., usually in sunny places on hillsides among reeds and ferns, but also in clearings, thickets, and forest. It is found as a shrub 0.5-4 m. high or sometimes as a freely branching tree to 7 m. high. Its pedicels and hypanthium are pinkish or dull pink, the calyx lobes green-tipped; the petals are white and often pink-tinged, sometimes pale pink; the filaments are white to pale green, the anthers yellow or greenish yellow, sometimes dorsally or distally pinkish; the style is greenish white to pale green; and the fruit is purple to red-purple at maturity. Flowers and fruits occur throughout the year. TYPIFICATION AND NOMENCLATURE: References to the abundant Melastoma of the southern Pacific have often been nomenclaturally erroneous; the species occurring from Fiji eastward cannot be referred to either M. malabathricum L., M. polyanthum Bl., or M. novae-hollandiae Naudin. The first of these has substantially larger flowers than the Pacific species, especially with reference to its calyx lobes and petals, the latter being deep pink to purple; it probably does not occur east of New Guinea and Australia. Melastoma polyanthum (discussed at length by Bakhuizen in Meded. Bot. Mus. Herb. Rijks Univ. Utrecht 91: 64 seq. 1943, but later, in Backer & Bakh. f. FI. Java 1: 358. 1963, referred to M. affine D. Don) also has larger flowers than the Pacific plant and usually red-purple petals, although it is quite distinct from M. malabathri- cum; its eastern limit appears to be New Guinea and the Bismarck Archipelago. Triana, in Trans. Linn. Soc. 28: 59. 1871, seems correctly to have reduced M. novae- hollandiae to M. malabathricum. The common Melastoma of the southern Pacific is characterized by having fairly small leaves, a stiff and harsh indument, and comparatively small flowers with white (to pinkish) petals. Examination of extensive material from New Caledonia, the New Hebrides, and archipelagoes eastward to the Societies convinces me that Triana (1871, cited above) was correct in referring M. taitense DC. and M. vitiense Naudin to the synonymy of M. denticulatum Labill. The holotype of M. denticulatum, collected by Labillardiere in New Caledonia, is probably at Fi. The holotype of M. taitense was cited by de Candolle merely as “v. s. in h. Gaudichaud et Merat,” but Naudin (1850, 386 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 cited above) implied that it is a Vesco specimen collected in Tahiti at 300-600 m.; it is doubtless deposited at p. Melastoma vitiense is typified by Le Guillou (P HOLOTYPE), collected on Ovalau in October, 1838. DISTRIBUTION: Solomon Islands, New Hebrides, and New Caledonia eastward to the Societies (cf. van Balgooy in Blumea Suppl. 5: 222. 1966). Melastoma denticulatum is an aggressive plant throughout its range, often behaving like a weed in its degree of dominance in certain open habitats. However, it appears to be indigenous, with a degree of vagility and adaptability that has permitted its vigorous encroachment into the southern Pacific. I doubt if any other species of Melastoma occurs from the New Hebrides to the Societies, but I have seen no material from west of the Solomons that can be referred to it. A close relative in Malesia is not obvious. In Fiji it is one of the most abundant flowering plants, more than 100 collections being available. LOCAL NAMES AND USES: The most common names in use for this well-known plant are kaunisinga, kaurasinga, and kaurisinga, but also recorded are ndothendothe, ndoloriloto, ndorondorokiloto, ndorondorokilotu, nderinderikilotu, singasinga, si- ngandrandrawa, ndenindenisinga, and severo ni Viti. On Viti Levu the chewed leaves are used to apply to wounds, and leaves are boiled in salt water to prepare a mouth rinse for toothache. REPRESENTATIVE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: Mpa: Eastern base of Mt. Evans Range, Smith 4268; Nandarivatu, Gibbs 593; Navai, im Thurn 199. NANDRONGA & Navosa: Northern portion of Rairaimatuku Plateau, Smith 5439. SERUA: Mt. Nggamu, vicinity of Ngaloa, Degener 15065. NAMostI: Mt. Voma, Gillespie 2737; Nakavu, on Navua River, Parks 20377. NAITASIRI: Tholo-i-suva, DA 9278 (McKee 2847). TAILEVU: Namara, Seemann 180. REwa: Lami, Krauss 441. KANDAVU: Naikorokoro, DA 13858 (DF 276, Damanu 4). OVALAU: U. S. Expl. Exped.; Port Kinnaird, Seemann 179. NGAU: Milne 125. VANUA LEVU: MBua: Lower Wainunu River Valley, Smith 1748. MaTHuATA: Tambia, DA 8760. THAKAUNDROVE: Savusavu Bay region, Degener & Ordonez 13833. TAVEUNI: Waiyevo, Gillespie 4807. MOALA: Ndelaimoala, Smith 1358. MATUKU: Moseley s. n. TOTOYA: Milne 83, p. p. VANUA MBALAVU: Graeffes. n. LAKEMBA: Harvey s. n. Fiy1 without further locality, U. S. Expl. Exped. 4. CLIDEMIA D. Don in Mem. Wern. Nat. Hist. Soc. 4: 284, 306. 1823; Cogn. in DC. Monogr. Phan. 7: 984. 1891; Bakh. f. in Meded. Bot. Mus. Herb. Rijks Univ. Utrecht 91: 113. 1943. Branching shrubs, often with copiously pilose branchlets, the leaf blades subequal, (3-) 5(-7)-nerved, with distinct cross-veins, in our species crenate, bullate, hispid on both surfaces; flowers in compact, axillary or subterminal panicles, usually 5-merous; hypanthium campanulate, usually pilose (in our species copiously hispid, the lobes short but each with a conspicuous filiform appendage, this at length caducous); petals obovate; stamens usually 10 (as in our species), essentially equal, the anthers linear, with a single terminal pore, dorsally thickened, the connective inconspicuously pro- duced proximally; ovary concrescent with hypanthium, usually 5-locular, the ovules numerous, axillary, the style filiform; fruit a subglobose, carnose berry, the seeds numerous, ovoid. LECTOTYPE SPECIES: Not yet designated (ING, 1979). DISTRIBUTION: Tropical America, probably with more than 150 species; at least one species is widely naturalized elsewhere. 1. Clidemia hirta (L.) D. Don in Mem. Wern. Nat. Hist. Soc. 4: 309. 1823, in DC. Prodr. 3: 157. 1828; Cogn. in DC. Monogr. Phan. 7: 986. 1891; Simmonds in Agr. J. Dept. Agr. Fiji 7: 3. 1934; Paine in op. cit. 7: 10. 1934; A. C. Sm. in Sargentia 1: 87. 1942; Bakh. f. in Meded. Bot. Mus. Herb. Rijks Univ. Utrecht 91: 113. 1943; Greenwood in Proc. Linn. Soc. 154: 98. 1943, in J. Arnold Arb. 36: 398. 1955; 1985 MELASTOMATACEAE 387 Mune & Parham in Dept. Agr. Fiji Bull. 31: 22. fig. 4. 1957; J. W. Parham in op. cit. 35: 60. fig. 23. 1959, Pl. Fiji Isl. 147. 1964, ed. 2. 210. 1972; Mune & Parham in Dept. Agr. Fiji Bull. 48: 38. fig. 10. 1967. Melastoma hirta L. Sp. Pl. 390. 1753. In Fiji this weedy shrub may be found from near sea level to 1,323 m. (the highest elevation), abundantly naturalized in open or dry forest, on the edges of forest, and in secondary forest. It occurs as a shrub 0.5-3 m. high, forming dense thickets, with white to pink petals, and with the fruit blue to deep purple at maturity. Flowers and fruits are not seasonal. TyYPIFICATION: The type locality is doubtless the West Indies, Linnaeus citing references to Plumier and Plukenet. DISTRIBUTION: Mexico and the West Indies southward to central Brazil; although it is locally frequent in native vegetation it does not seem to be an aggressive weed in the Western Hemisphere. Unfortunately it has become such a weed in the Pacific, notably in Fiji and Hawaii. In Fiji, however, a degree of control has been brought about by the introduction of a species of thrips (Liothrips urichi), and the plant is considerably less troublesome now than it was some 50 years ago. It is a declared noxious weed; notes on biological control are detailed by Parham and by Mune and Parham in the 1959 and 1967 references listed above. Clidemia hirta has probably been in Fiji since the late nineteenth century (cf. Greenwood, 1943, cited above), although the first Fijian herbarium record may be DA (k), sent for identification by the Superintendent of Agriculture on July 17, 1905. The approximately 50 available collections of the plant obviously do not give a true picture of its local abundance. LOCAL NAMES: The earlier collectors in Fiji did not obtain this plant, which may have been unwisely introduced as an ornamental; it is a local assumption that the unwelcome introduction be accredited to an unfortunate gentleman (whose name seems more vague than his contribution) and forever known as Koster’s (Koester’s, Kuster’s) curse. Other recorded local names are kauresinga, kaurasinga, roinisinga, ndraunisinga, mbona na mbulamakau, and vuti. REPRESENTATIVE COLLECTIONS: YASAWAS: Waya: Yalombi, Sr. John 18023. VITI LEVU: MBa: Moun- tains near Lautoka, Greenwood 1210; Nandarivatu, Degener ]4266; summit of Mt. Tomanivi, DA 7088. NANDRONGA & Navosa: Nausori Highlands, DA 12675 (Melville et al. 7051). SERUA: Ndeumba, DA 9/78 (McKee 2742). Ra: Lau, DA 10953. NaiTASIRI: Tamavua, Gillespie 2015. TAILEVU: Ndakuivuna, DA 11026. Rewa: Suva Bay, Bryan 187. KANDAVU: Hills above Namalata and Ngaloa Bays, Smith 119. VANUA LEVU: Mua: Southern portion of Seatovo Range, Smith 1703. MATHUATA: Wainikoro District, Green- wood 2]]A. THAKAUNDROVE: Savusavu, Bierhorst F38. TAVEUNI: Waiyevo, Gillespie 4786.4. VANUA MBALAVU: Near Lomaloma, Garnock-Jones 1097. MANGO: DA 5832. LAKEMBA: Tumbou River forks, Garnock-Jones 837. 5. MEDINILLA Gaud. Voy. Uranie et Physicienne, Freycinet, Bot. 484. 1830; Seem. Fl. Vit. 88. 1866; Cogn. in DC. Monogr. Phan. 7:572. 1891; A. C. Sm. in Sargentia 1: 79. 1942: Bakh. f. in Meded. Bot. Mus. Herb. Rijks Univ. Utrecht 91: 147. 1943. Anplectrum A. Gray, Bot. U. S. Expl. Exped. 1: 597, solum quoad spec. vit. 1854; sensu Seem. Fl. Vit. 87. 1866; non sensu nom. nov.: Ap/ectrum BI. (1831), non Torrey (1826). Lianas or scandent shrubs, sometimes epiphytic, or perhaps small trees (but none of our species), the leaves of a pair equal to sharply unequal, the blades entire, 3-9-nerved; inflorescences terminal or axillary or cauline, usually paniculate or cymose or racemiform, often with conspicuous bracts and bracteoles, the flowers in our species usually 4-merous; hypanthium campanulate or ovoid, the limb truncate or short-lobed; petals ovate to obovate, sometimes oblique; stamens usually 8 and essentially equal in our species, the anthers linear or subdeltoid, with a single terminal 388 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 pore, inconspicuously 2- or 3-lobulate at base; ovary inferior, usually 4-locular in our species, the ovules numerous, axillary, the style filiform; fruit a subglobose berry, the calyx limb persistent, the seeds numerous, semiovoid to semiobovoid. Type SPECIES: Medinilla rosea Gaud. As discussed by Airy Shaw (in Kew Bull. 14: 459-460. 1960), Gray (1854) published Anplectrum asa substitute name for Aplectrum BI. (1831), a later homonym of Aplectrum Torrey (1826). However, the Fijian species which Gray described belongs in Medinilla (M. ovalifolia, q. v.). DisTRIBUTION: Africa and Madagascar to southern Asia and Malesia and eastward to Fiji and Samoa; there are more than 400 described species. In Fiji I here recognize eleven species, presumably all endemic. In 1942 I mentioned M. heterophylla and M. rhodochlaena as probably extending to Samoa, but current study inclines me to dqubt such identifications; the Samoan species require careful reexamination. USEFUL TREATMENT OF GENUS: SMITH, A. C. Medinilla Gaud. Sargentia 1: 79-86. 1942. Medinilla includes some of the most attractive plants indigenous in Fiji, and the species appear very distinct from one another. Useful differentiating characters are found in the indument and foliage, the type and position of the inflorescences, the size and shape of the bracts (at inflorescence nodes) and bracteoles (subtending the calyx), and the size of the flowers (especially as to petals, anthers, and style). In this genus color of inflorescence parts is striking and quite dependable, particularly as to the bracts, bracteoles, petals, and anthers. KEY TO SPECIES Floral bracteoles large, 12-35 mm. long; flowers large, the petals 13-26 mm. long, 8-25 mm. broad, the anthers 4.5-8 mm. long, the style 10-22 mm. long; leaf blades attenuate to obtuse at base, the leaves isomorphic or dimorphic. Young branchlets and inflorescence parts brown-furfuraceous or -farinose; pedicels articulate 5-8 mm. below calyx, the bracteoles elliptic, 12-20 mm. long, 5-10 (-18) mm. broad, stipitate at base, soon caducous; bracts and bracteoles brown when dried; leaves isomorphic. ..... 1. M. longicymosa Young branchlets and inflorescence parts glabrous or sparsely furfuraceous-puberulent; pedicels articu- late less than 4 mm. below calyx, the bracteoles ovate or elliptic-suborbicular, 18-35 mm. long, 13-30 mm. broad, obtuse to subcordate at base, sessile, closely enveloping flower, persistent; inflorescence branches, bracts, and bracteoles persistently bright red to pink. Leaves of mature plant isomorphic; leaf blades 4-8 x 2.5-4 cm., attenuate to acute at base, 3- or 5-nerved; inflorescence branches, bracts, bracteoles, and pedicels brilliant red or scarlet; pedicels 15-25 mm. long at anthesis; flower-subtending bracteoles strictly opposed, ovate, 23-35 x 15-30 mm., rounded or subcordate at base; flowers comparatively large, the petals white, 23-26 x 20-25 mm.; filaments broadly ligulate, 1.2-1.5 mm. broad, 8-10 mm. long; anthers 7-8 mm. long, with only the posterior basal lobe obvious; style 20-22 mm. long. ............. 2. M. waterhousei Leaves of mature plant isomorphic or dimorphic; leaf blades of larger leaves 6-12 x 3.5-6.5cm., obtuse at base, usually 7-nerved; inflorescence branches, bracts, bracteoles, and pedicels magenta or pink; pedicels 5-10 mm. long at anthesis; flower-subtending bracteoles obviously imbricate, elliptic- orbicular, 18-22 x 13-15 mm., obtuse at base; flowers smaller, the petals pale pink, 17-20 x 14-17 mm.,; filaments about 0.5 mm. broad, 6-7 mm. long; anthers 4.5-5 mm. long, obviously 3-lobulate atebasesstylenlO>I2imm longa eeeecieeenieerieiieicieiicieke irre 3. M. spectabilis Floral bracteoles smaller, less than 12 mm. long (except in no. 9, with bracteoles up to 20 x 15 mm.); flowers smaller, the petals 6-13 mm. long, 5-11 mm. broad, or less, the anthers less than 5 mm. long, the style less than 13 mm. long; leaves often dimorphic. Bracts and bracteoles similar or dissimilar, the bracteoles elliptic or obovate to reniform, 4-15 mm. broad, often clasping and concealing hypanthium, persistent and conspicuous. Blades of larger leaves subcordate or rounded at base, rarely obtuse; dimorphism of leaves usually pronounced; bracts (at least those of distal nodes) 4-14 mm. broad, essentially similar to brac- teoles. Inflorescences amply paniculate, with long, racemiform branches, often on stems (if associated with leaves often compactly cymose and not conspicuously divaricate); bracts usually 3 or 4 at nodes, rarely only 2, obovate, longer than broad, white; bracteoles white; anthers trilobulate at base, the ORE? OWS CLONMEL, ~socooccocvsaa000ds 5 cudo0oDoDDDUSDOOODUDNNS 4. M. heterophylla 1985 MELASTOMATACEAE 389 Inflorescences divaricate-cymose; bracts paired at nodes and reniform or suborbicular (at least on distal portions of inflorescences), usually broader than long, pink; bracteoles pink; anthers bilobulate at base, the posterior lobe lacking. .......................5. M. archboldiana Blades of larger leaves rounded to attenuate at base (rarely subcordate in no. 9); bracts (even those of distal nodes) less than 3 mm. broad, conspicuously smaller than bracteoles. Flowers large, the petals 12-13 mm. long, 10-11 mm. broad, the anthers 4-5 mm. long, the posterior basal lobe larger than the 2 anterior lobes, the style 12-13 mm. long; bracteoles longer than broad; leaf blades conspicuously attenuate at base, the nerves oriented from base. 6. M. kandavuensis Flowers smaller, the petals 7-8.5 mm. long, 5-7 mm. broad, the anthers |.7-2.5 mm. long, the style 5-7 mm. long; leaf blades with the upper nerves often joined for the basal 5-30 mm. Bracteoles comparatively small, 4-11 mm. long and broad, puberulent but eventually subglabrate; anthers with the 2 anterior lobes more conspicuous than the posterior lobe; younger parts puberulent to furfuraceous with hairs 0.1-0.4 (-0.8) mm. long, soon subglabrate. Leaves usually isomorphic, the longer petioles 1-4 cm. long, the blades attenuate at base; bracts green, 0.6-1.5 mm. broad, the bracteoles dull pink, 4-7 mm. broad, elliptic. 7. M. decora Leaves usually strongly dimorphic, infrequently isomorphic, the longer petioles 0.5-2 cm. long, the blades acute to rounded at base; bracts and bracteoles rich pink to purple-red, the bracts 1-3 mm. broad, the bracteoles 5-11 mm. broad, orbicular or reniform. 8. M. rhodochlaena Bracteoles comparatively large, 12-20 x 9-15 mm., soft-pilose on both sides with hairs 0.3-0.7 mm. long, the bracts and bracteoles pale green or greenish white or faintly pink-tinged; anthers with the 2 anterior lobes less conspicuous than the posterior lobe; leaves strongly dimorphic, the petioles of the larger leaves 0.2-1.5 cm. long; younger parts copiously tomentose with multicellular, laterally short-calcarate hairs 1-2 mm. long. ............. 9. M. subviridis Bracts and bracteoles more or less similar, obovate- or elliptic-oblong or oblong-ligulate, small, 3 mm. broad or less, the bracteoles inconspicuous, not concealing hypanthium. Leaves often dimorphic, the larger blades 5- or 7-nerved, 7-15 cm. long, 4.5-10 cm. broad, subcordate tojbroadlyzobtuselat) basesrarely subacute’ sosivsis sistas -)cielereisierelere clas 10. M. kambikambi Leaves essentially isomorphic, the blades 3- or 5-nerved, 2.5-9 cm. long, 1.5—5.5 cm. broad, attenuate to acutelat base rarely obtuse Ormearly TOUNGEd ie wi eye ierecicts salle slerers «cise lel 11. M. ovalifolia 1. Medinilla longicymosa Gibbs in J. Linn. Soc. Bot. 39: 147. p/. 14. 1909; Turrillin op. cit. 43: 22. 1915; A. C. Sm. in Sargentia 1:80. 1942; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 148. 1964, ed. 2. 211. fig. 62. 1972. Ficures 71A, 92 (lower). A high-climbing liana, appearing at higher elevations to be a compact epiphytic shrub or rarely a small terrestrial shrub, occurring at elevations of 250-1,323 m. (rarely at the lower limit, becoming frequent upward to the highest elevation of Viti Levu). It is found in dense forest and especially in the mossy forest of high ridges. Its inflorescence branches, pedicels, and hypanthium are rich or deep pink to dull pink, with brown indument; its bracts and bracteoles are pale to rich pink, its petals white, its filaments white to pale yellow, its anthers often bright yellow and witha dull purple spur, and its style is white to yellowish. Flowers have been obtained between May and November. TYPIFICATION: The type is Gibbs 884 (BM HOLOTYPE), collected in 1907 on a wooded ridge above Nandarivatu, Mba Province, Viti Levu. Gibbs also cited her 547 as being probably a different species, but at BM it is mounted together with the holotype and is certainly correctly so placed. DIsTRIBUTION: Endemic to Fiji and thus far known only from Viti Levu, from which some 30 collections are now available. Loca NAMES: Wa kula and wa vatu are recorded from central Viti Levu. REPRESENTATIVE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: MBA: Summit of Mt. Koroyanitu, high point of Mt. Evans Range, Smith 4171; vicinity of Nandarivatu, im Thurn 284; summit of Mt. Nanggaranambuluta, Gillespie 3777; summit of Mt. Tomanivi, Smith 5185. NANDRONGA & Navosa: Ridge between Koronayalewa and Vonolevu, DA 1418 (DF 141). NANDRONGA & NAvosA-NAMoOsI boundary area: Ridge between Singatoka and Navua Rivers, DA 2469. SeruA: Mt. Tikituru, DA 14472. NAMosI: Summit of Mt. Naitarandamu, Gillespie 5102, valley of Wainambua Creek, south of Mt. Naitarandamu, Smith 8826; Korombasambasanga Range, DA 2/61. Nairasirt: Rairaimatuku Plateau, between Mt. Tomanivi and Nasonggo, Smith 5798; Tholo-i-suva, DA 10259. Rewa: Veisari River area, Horne 1039. 390 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 2. Medinilla waterhousei Seem. Fl. Vit. 89. 1866; Triana in Trans. Linn. Soc. 28: 87. 1871; Drake, Ill. Fl. Ins. Mar. Pac. 172. 1890; Cogn. in DC. Monogr. Phan. 7:590. 1891; A. C. Sm. in Bishop Mus. Bull. 141: 111. 1936; Paine in Agr. J. Dept. Agr. Fiji 11: 56. 1940; A. C. Sm. in Sargentia 1:80. 1942; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 148. frontispiece. 1964, ed. 2. 211. 1972. FIGURE 93 (upper). Medinilla rhodochlaena sensu Seem. in Bonplandia 9: 256. 1861; non A. Gray. Medinilla sp. Seem. Viti, 436. 1862. This beautiful plant occurs at elevations of 660-1,241 m. in dense forest and crest thickets, as a high-climbing liana with inflorescences either on stems or associated with leaves. Its inflorescence branches, bracts, bracteoles, and pedicels are scarlet or bright red, its hypanthium is white and faintly reddish-tinged, its petals and filaments are white, its anthers rich purple with yellow basal lobes, and its style is white. It appears to be in flower much of the year. TyYPIFICATION: The type is Seemann 175 (K HOLOTYPE), collected in 1860 on mountains above Somosomo, Taveuni. The plant is named in honor of the Rev. J. Waterhouse, who apparently told Seemann of its occurrence. DIsTRIBUTION: Endemic to Fiji and long believed limited to the higher parts of Taveuni, but my specimens from Mt. Seatura in western Vanua Levu appear indistin- guishable. The more easterly high points of Vanua Levu have thus far not disclosed the species. Only twelve collections are known to me; because of the limited range all are cited. LOCAL NAMES: Tangimauthia (Taveuni); tekiteki vuina motheawa (Mbua). AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VANUA LEVU: Mua: Navotuvotu, summit of Mt. Seatura, Smith 1653. TAVEUNI: Trail above Somosomo, Gillespie 4781, 4848.5; crater lake east of Somosomo and surrounding slopes, Smith 850, 8361, DA 2566, 10932, 14089; summit of Uluingalau (high point of Taveuni), Smith 899; Taveuni without further locality, DA 1007, 11979. Medinilla waterhousei is justifiably considered one of the most striking plants indigenous in Fiji; its limited distribution and its beauty gave it a legendary significance in the archipelago, where its decorative use was a rarely utilized privilege reserved for the chiefly families of Somosomo. To enter the misty crater of Taveuni, to find the startling blooms of the tangimauthia in the dark forest, and to hold the brilliant inflorescences, cold and heavy with rain, must remain a high point in the recollections of a few fortunate botanists. To explain the derivation of the name tangimauthia (which may be translated “crying in vain”), it is claimed that the child of a local chief saw the plant and cried (tangi) for it, but as it could not be transplanted, crying was useless (maumau), for there was nothing resembling it (uthuia) to put in its place (Paine, 1940, cited above; R. A. Derrick, The Fiji Islands, 67. 1951). 3. Medinilla spectabilis A. C. Sm. in Contr. U. S. Nat. Herb. 37: 82. 1967; J. W. Parham, Pl. Fiji Isl. ed. 2. 211. 1972. FIGURE 93 (lower). The second spectacular Medinilla of upland Taveuni also occurs upward of 660 m. in dense forest and crest thickets as a high-climbing liana. Its inflorescence branches, bracts, and bracteoles are magenta or pink, its hypanthium is white suffused with pink, its petals are pale pink, its filaments and style white, and its anthers rich blue with yellow basal lobes. TYPIFICATION: The type is Smith 8362 (us 2191067 and 2191068 HOLOTYPE; many ISOTYPES), collected Aug. 18, 1953, in hills east of Somosomo, west of the old crater occupied by a small swamp and lake, Taveuni. DISTRIBUTION: Endemic to Fiji and apparently to Taveuni, where it is known only from one collection other than the type. 1985 MELASTOMATACEAE 39] AVAILABLE COLLECTION: TAVEUNI: Ridge toward Mt. Uluingalau, alt. 1,220m., DA /3/8/ (coll. D. Koroiveibau). It would seem unlikely that a second species of the general relationship of Medinilla waterhousei should occur in the same area of Taveuni, but the contrasting characters utilized in my key, especially in reference to color, arrangement and shape of bracteoles (marginally imbricate rather than strictly opposed), and floral dimensions, do not suggest another solution. 4. Medinilla heterophylla A. Gray, Bot. U. S. Expl. Exped. 1: 598. 1854, Atlas, p/. 75. 1856; Seem. in Bonplandia 9: 256. 1861, Viti, 436. 1862, Fl. Vit. 88. 1866; Triana in Trans. Linn. Soc. 28: 87. 1871; Drake, Il. Fl. Ins. Mar. Pac. 172. 1890; Cogn. in DC. Monogr. Phan. 7: 598. 1891; Gibbs in J. Linn. Soc. Bot. 39: 147. 1909; A. C. Sm. in Sargentia 1:81. 1942; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 148. 1964, ed. 2.211. 1972. A liana occurring in dense forest, or occasionally on the edges of forest, at elevations of 50-1,120 m. Its inflorescences commonly occur on the stem, often near the ground, but frequently they are also associated with the leaves toward the tops of trees. The inflorescence branches, bracts, bracteoles, and hypanthium are usually pure white, sometimes slightly greenish or faintly pink-tinged; the petals are rich to pale pink, the filaments white or distally yellowish, the anthers yellow with blue to purple basal lobes, the style is white and sometimes pink-tinged, and the fruit is dull purple, at length black. Flowers and fruits occur throughout the year. TYPIFICATION: The type is U. S. Expl. Exped. (US 47890 HOLOTYPE; ISOTYPES at GH, NY), collected in 1840 on Ovalau. DISTRIBUTION: Endemic to Fiji and now known from six of the high islands. About 75 collections have been examined. LOCAL NAMES AND USE: Many names are recorded for this frequent and conspicu- ous species: wa kula, mimilolo, wa nduanilulu, kambikambi, tikoko ni kalou, mba- mbalewalu, tavolali, and wa ni mbai. In Ra Province the stems are sometimes used for tying house frames. REPRESENTATIVE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: MBa: Mt. Evans Range, Greenwood 1066; Nandarivatu, Degener & Ordonez 13574; slopes of Mt. Tomanivi, Smith 5227. NANDRONGA & Navosa: Nambosewale, Nandrau, DF //72. SeRuA: Navua area, Seemann 176. NAmosi: Mt. Naitarandamu, Gillespie 3098. Ra: Vicinity of Rewasa, near Vaileka, Degener 15372. NatTasiri: Vatavula, Wainimala River, Gibbs 539; Tholo-i-suva, Parks 20077. TaiLevu: East of Wainimbuka River, vicinity of Ndakuivuna, Smith 7027. KANDAVU: Mt. Mbuke Levu, Smith 249. OVALAU: West of Levuka, Gillespie 4532. KORO: Eastern slope of main ridge, Smith 1013. VANUA LEVU: Mesua: Upper Ndama River valley, Smith 1582. THAKAUNDROVE: Savusavu Bay region, Degener & Ordonez 13847. TAVEUNI: Valley between Mt. Manuka and main ridge of island, east of Wairiki, Smith 8274. 5. Medinilla archboldiana A. C. Sm. in Sargentia 1:83. 1942; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 148. 1964, ed. 2. 210. 1972. An often high-climbing liana, occurring in dense forest and crest thickets at elevations of 100-1,200 m. Its inflorescences usually occur on the stems as well as being associated with the leaves. The inflorescence branches, pedicels, bracts, and bracteoles are rich pink (in contrast to those of M. heterophylla); the hypanthium is pink or sometimes white to pale green and pink-tinged, the petals are bright pink, the filaments and style white, the anthers pale purple but proximally yellow, and the fruit is at length purple. Flowers and fruits have been obtained during most months. TYPIFICATION: The type is Degener 14366 (A HOLOTYPE), collected Feb. 13, 1941, near Nauwangga, south of Nandarivatu, Mba Province, Viti Levu. DIsTRIBUTION: Endemic to Fiji and thus far known only from Viti Levu and Ovalau. In the area of northern Viti Levu south of Nandarivatu it appears more abundant than M. heterophylla, but the two species are strikingly different in the 392 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 coloration and shape of their inflorescences. I have seen about 40 collections. LOCAL NAMES: Wa kula, wa ndamu, wa milolo. Ficure 71. A, Medinilla longicymosa; flower and subtending bracteole, x 2. B, Medinilla kandavuensis; flower with 2 petals removed and subtending bracteoles, and bracts at an inflorescence node, * 2.C & D, Medinilla decora; C, distal part of young inflorescence with bracts and bracteoles, = 2; D, 2 flowers and subtending bracteoles, x 6. A from Smith 8826, B from Smith 201, C & D from Smith 9398. 1985 MELASTOMATACEAE 393 REPRESENTATIVE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: Mba: Vicinity of Nandarivatu, Gibbs 745, im Thurn s. n.; between Nggaliwana and Tumbeindreketi Creeks, east of Navai, Smith 5869; Mt. Tomanivi, DA 13030, O. & I. Degener 32076. NANDRONGA & Navosa: Northern portion of Rairaimatuku Plateau, between Nandrau and Rewasau, Smith 5658. NANDRONGA & Navosa or NAITASIRI: Between Nandrau and Namboumbutha Creek, Horne 944. NAITASIRI-REWA boundary: Mt. Kombalevu, Parks 20310. TAILevu: Near Copper Mine, Waimaro River, DA 13635. OVALAU: Summit of Mt. Tana Lailai and adjacent ridge, Smith 7715. 6. Medinilla kandavuensis A. C. Sm. in Sargentia 1: 83. 1942; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 148. 1964, ed. 2. 211. 1972. FIGURE 71B. A forest liana occurring between 200 and 400 m., the inflorescences axillary and also arising from defoliate stems, probably with pink bracts and bracteoles. The petals are pale pink, the filaments and style white, and the anther lobes yellow. TYPIFICATION: The type is Smith 20] (GH HOLOTYPE; many ISOTYPES), collected Oct. 18, 1933, in hills above Namalata and Ngaloa Bays, Kandavu. DIsTRIBUTION: Endemic to Fiji and thus far known only from the type collection from Kandavu. Among those Fijian species with dissimilar bracts and bracteoles, Medinilla kanda- vuensis, in spite of the paucity of material, seems very distinct in its large flowers and in the basally oriented nerves of its leaf blades. 7. Medinilla decora A. C. Sm. in Contr. U.S. Nat. Herb. 37: 84. 1967; J. W. Parham, Pl. Fiji Isl. ed. 2. 210. 1972. FiGcures 71C & D, 72A. A high-climbing liana, occurring in dense or dry forest at elevations of 30-600 m. Its inflorescences, usually associated with the leaves, have the bracts and pedicels green or pale green and the bracteoles dull pink; the hypanthium is pale pink, the petals are rich pink, the filaments and style pink-tinged, and the anthers purple, with yellow basal pea Flowers have been noted between November and February and young fruits in pril. TYPIFICATION: The type is Smith 9398 (us 2191868 HOLOTYPE; many ISOTYPES), collected Nov. 30, 1953, in hills between Waininggere and Waisese Creeks, between Ngaloa and Wainiyambia, Serua Province, Viti Levu. DISTRIBUTION: Endemic to Fiji, and thus far known only from the forested areas of south-central Viti Levu. Since describing the species on the basis of a single collection I have seen seven others, cited below. LOCAL NAME: Wa ngairakawa (DF 351). AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: Serua: Inland from Namboutini, DA /37/5; inland from Ngaloa, DA 16561. NAMost: Vicinity of Namosi Village, Anderson 69-78; Mt. Voma, DA 11668, 11670; Lombau River, DF 35] (Damanu 40); Nambukavesi Creek, DF 232 (Bola 81). 8. Medinilla rhodochlaena A. Gray, Bot. U. S. Expl. Exped. 1: 600. 1854, in Proc. Amer. Acad. Arts 5: 317. 1862, in Bonplandia 10: 35. 1862; Seem. in op. cit. 10: 296. 1862, Viti, 436. 1862, Fl. Vit. 88. 1866; Triana in Trans. Linn. Soc. 28: 88. 1871; Drake, Ill. Fl. Ins. Mar. Pac. 172, as M. rodochlaena. 1890; Cogn. in DC. Monogr. Phan. 7: 602. 1891; Gibbs in J. Linn. Soc. Bot. 39: 147. 1909; Turrill in op. cit. 43: 22. 1915; A. C. Sm. in Sargentia 1: 84. 1942; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 148. 1964, ed. 2. 211. 1972. FIGURE 72B. Medinilla Seem. in Bonplandia 9: 256. 1861. A striking liana with axillary inflorescences, occurring at elevations of 30-626 m. in forest and in the dense bush and thickets of crests. Its inflorescence branches, bracts, and bracteoles are rich purplish red or rich pink; the hypanthium is richly pink-tinged, the petals are pink, the filaments and style white, the anthers purple with yellow basal lobes, and the fruit is at length black. Flowers and fruits have been noted at most seasons. 394 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 FiGuRE 72. A, Medinilla decora; stamen, x 30. B, Medinilla rhodochlaena; distal portion of branchlet, with foliage and inflorescences, x 1/3. C & D, Medinilla kambikambi; C, distal part of inflorescence with bracts and bracteoles, the flower with | petal removed, ~ 2; D, flower with | petal removed, showing small bracteoles, style, and stamens (1 anther fallen), x 6. A from Smith 9398, B from DA 10990, C & D from Smith 1747. 1985 MELASTOMATACEAE 395, Ficure 73. A flowering branchlet of Medinilla subviridis in a forested area of Namosi Province, Viti Levu, from Smith 8748, x about 1/3. TYPIFICATION: The type is U. S. Expl. Exped. (US 47891 HOLOTYPE; ISOTYPE at GH), collected in 1840 in the mountains of Ovalau. DIsTRIBUTION: Endemic to Fiji, and frequent within a limited area comprising the forested parts of southeastern Viti Levu and Ovalau. I have seen about 40 collections. In 1942 I erroneously cited Gillespie 4277 from Mba Province as this species, but it is now referred to the more recently described Medinilla subviridis. LOCAL NAMES: Thavathava, resinga, thavathava resinga. REPRESENTATIVE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: Namosi: Wainandoi River, DA 12507. NAITASIRI: Navuso Forest, DA 69; Tamavua-Sawani road, Setchell & Parks 15129; Tholo-i-suva, DA 11964; vicinity of Nasinu, Gillespie 3600. TatLevu: Naingani Island, DA 3338. Rewa: Naikorokoro Creek, Meebold 21945; Veisari River, DA 10990; Mt. Korombamba, Vaughan 3149, DA 16531. “VITI LEVU and OVALAU:” Seemann 177. OVALAU: Summit of Mt. Ndelaiovalau and adjacent ridge, Smith 7384; summit of Mt. Tana Lailai and adjacent ridge, Smith 7705; Port Kinnaird, Storck 891. 9. Medinilla subviridis A. C. Sm. in J. Arnold Arb. 33: 101. 1952; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 148. 1964, ed. 2. 211. 1972; A. C. Sm. in Contr. U. S. Nat. Herb. 37: 82. 1967. FIGURE 73. Malpighiacea Seem. in Bonplandia 9: 254. 1861. Medinilla sp. Seem. Viti, 436. 1862. A high-climbing liana, occurring in dense or dry forest at elevations of 50-970 m. The inflorescences, axillary or arising from defoliate stems, bear pale green or greenish 396 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 white bracts and bracteoles, these sometimes faintly pink-tinged and with a copious, persistent, brown indument. The hypanthium is pale green and also pilose; the petals are white and sometimes with a faint pinkish tinge, the filaments and style white, the anthers purple or rich blue with bright yellow basal lobes; and the fruit is at length blue-tinged to deep purple. Flowers and fruits have been obtained between August and January. TYPIFICATION: The type is Smith 6112 (A HOLOTYPE; many ISOTYPES), collected Sept. 18, 1947, on the northern portion of the Rairaimatuku Plateau between Mt. Tomanivi and Nasonggo, Naitasiri Province, Viti Levu. DISTRIBUTION: Endemic to Fiji and thus far known only from the forested areas of central and southeastern Viti Levu. AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: MBa: 2 miles south of Nandarivatu, Gillespie 4277. SERUA: Hills between Waininggere and Waisese Creeks, between Ngaloa and Wainiyambia, Smith 9541. NaMos!: Hills north of Wainavindrau Creek, between Korombasambasanga Range and Mt. Naitarandamu, Smith 8487; northern slopes of Korombasambasanga Range, in drainage of Wainavindrau Creek, Smith 8748; between Namosi Village and Navua River, Seemann 75. Naitasiri: Northern portion of Rairaimatuku Plateau between Mt. Tomanivi and Nasonggo, Smith 5793; Nanggarathangithangi, Mendrausuthu Range, DA 15030. TAtLEvu: Near Copper Mine, Wainivesi River, DA 13636. This species sharply differs from its congeners in its copious indument and its greenish bracts and bracteoles. It was first collected by Seemann, whose indecision in naming it is reflected in the above synonymy. He finally placed it, with other, correctly named collections, in Medinilla rhodochlaena (citing his no. 75 in Fl. Vit. 88. 1866), being overly cautious about describing a striking novelty. 10. Medinilla kambikambi A. C. Sm. in Sargentia 1: 85. 1942; J. W. Parham, Pl. Fiji Isl. 148. 1964, ed. 2. 211. 1972. FiGure 72C & D. A liana, occurring at elevations of 100-650 m. in dense forest or on forest edges or in patches of forest in fairly open areas. The inflorescences, axillary or arising from stems, have branches, bracts, and bracteoles that are deep, rich pink; the hypanthium and petals also are rich pink to deep red, the filaments and style pinkish white to pale pink, the anthers pale yellow and often deeper yellow basally; and the fruit is at length dark purple. Flowers and fruits have been obtained between May and December. TYPIFICATION: The type is Smith 1959 (NY HOLOTYPE; many ISOTYPES), collected June 12, 1934, in hills south of Natewa, Natewa Peninsula, Thakaundrove Province, Vanua Levu. DIsTRIBUTION: Endemic to Fiji and thus far known only from Vanua Levu. LOCAL NAME: Kambikambi. AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VWANUA LEVU: MbBua: Lower Wainunu River valley, Smith 1747. MartuHuata: Seanggangga Plateau, in drainage of Korovuli River, vicinity of Natua, Smith 6658; summit ridge of Mt. Numbuiloa, east of Lambasa, Smith 6415, 6516. THAKAUNDROVE: Mt. Kasi, Yanawai River region, Smith 1782; southern slope of Korotini Range, below Navitho Pass, Smith 503, Latiki, on trail to Mt. Soro Levu from Savusavu, DA 17169; southern slope of Mt. Mariko, Smith 404; Vaturova Tikina, Howard 174. This species and the following, readily recognized by their small bracteoles that do not conceal the hypanthium, are separable by well-marked foliage differences. 11. Medinilla ovalifolia (A. Gray) A. C. Sm. in Contr. U. S. Nat. Herb. 37:85. 1967; J. W. Parham, Pl. Fiji Isl. ed. 2. 211. 1972. Anplectrum ovalifolium A. Gray, Bot. U. S. Exp]. Exped. 1: 597. 1854; Seem. Viti, 436. 1862, Fl. Vit. 88. 1866; Bakh. f. in Meded. Bot. Mus. Herb. Rijks Univ. Utrecht 91: 24. 1943. Melastomacea Seem. in Bonplandia 9: 256. 1861. Medinilla Seem. in Bonplandia 9: 256. 1861, Viti, 436. 1862. 1985 MELASTOMATACEAE 397 Medinilla amoena Seem. FI. Vit. 88. 1866; Triana in Trans. Linn. Soc. 28: 87. 1871; Drake, Ill. Fl. Ins. Mar. Pac. 172. 1890; Cogn. in DC. Monogr. Phan. 7:590. 1891; A. C. Sm. in Sargentia 1:85. 1942; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 148. 1964. Aplectrum ovalifolium Naud. ex Seem. FI. Vit. 88, pro syn. 1866. Medinilla parvifolia Seem. Fl. Vit. 89. 1866; Drake, Ill. Fl. Ins. Mar. Pac. 172. 1890; Gillespie in Bishop Mus. Bull. 83: 26. fig. 33. 1931. Allomorphia ovalifolia Triana in Trans. Linn. Soc. 28: 74. 1871; Cogn. in DC. Monogr. Phan. 7: 465. 1891; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 145, as Allomorpha o. 1964. Medinilla parviflora Seem. ex Triana in Trans. Linn. Soc. 28: 89. 1871; Cogn. in DC. Monogr. Phan. 7: 603. 1891. A liana with the stem appressed to tree trunks, or perhaps rarely a shrub, occurring from near sea level to 1,075 m. in dense or open forest, thickets of crests, or rarely in beach thickets. The usually axillary inflorescences have branches, pedicels, bracts, and bracteoles that are pale to rich pink, rarely greenish with a red tinge or brownish pink; the hypanthium is dull white to rich pink, the petals are pink to deep red, the filaments and style white, the anthers yellow and usually with reddish purple basal lobes; and the fruit is pink to purple and eventually black. Flowers and fruits seem to occur through- out the year. TYPIFICATION AND NOMENCLATURE: My 1967 comments indicate the need to com- bine the three binomials under which this frequent species was originally described. The type of Anplectrum ovalifolium is U. S. Expl. Exped. (US 47676 HOLOTYPE), collected in 1840 at Mbua Bay, Mbua Province, Vanua Levu; that of Medinilla amoena is Seemann 182 (K HOLOTYPE; ISOTYPES at BM, GH), collected in August or September, 1860, in the vicinity of Namosi Village, Namosi Province, Viti Levu; and that of M. parvifolia is Seemann 178 (K HOLOTYPE), obtained Aug. 24, 1860, from the summit of Mt. Voma, also in Namosi Province. The last name was erroneously tran- scribed as M. parviflora by Triana and Cogniaux. DISTRIBUTION: Endemic to Fiji and thus far known from the two largest islands and Ovalau. About 45 collections have been studied. LOCAL NAMES: Mimiloro, wa liva, lewandomondomo. REPRESENTATIVE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: Mba: Mountains near Lautoka, Greenwood 40; upper slopes of Mt. Koromba, Smith 4646; south of Nandarivatu, Gillespie 4234. NANDRONGA & Navosa: Nausori Highlands, Verawa 28; vicinity of Mbelo, near Vatukarasa, Tabualewa 15638. SERUA: Vicinity of Ngaloa, Degener & Ordonez 13616; Koromba Beach, Ndeumba, DA /60/8. NAMost: Vicinity of Namosi, Gillespie 2875; Mt. Voma, DA 11644. NaiTAsiRi: Mendrausuthu Range, DA 1/5480. REwa: Mt. Korombamba, Gillespie 2392. OVALAU: Mt. Tana Lailai, Graeffe, Dec. 1864; summit of Mt. Ndelaiovalau and adjacent ridge, Smith 7601; vicinity of Levuka, Gillespie 4551. VANUA LEVU: MBua: Navotuvotu, summit of Mt. Seatura, Smith 1666. MATHUATA: Southern base of Mathuata Range, north of Natua, Smith 6863. THAKAUNDROVE: Savusavu Bay region, Degener & Ordonez 13939. 6. ASTRONIDIUM A. Gray in Proc. Amer. Acad. Arts 3: 53. 1853, Bot. U. S. Expl. Exped. 1: 581. 1854; Seem. FI. Vit. 87. 1866; Markgraf in Notizbl. Bot. Gart. Berlin 12: 47. 1934; A. C. Sm. in Sargentia 1: 87. 1942; Veldkamp in Taxon 32: 134. 1983. Nom. cons. prop. Lomanodia Raf. Sylva Tellur. 97. 1838. Nom. rejic. prop. Astronia sensu Seem. FI. Vit. 85. 1866, et auct.; non BI. Naudinia Dec. ex Seem. FI. Vit. 85, nom. illeg. 1866; non A. Rich. (1846, nom. rejic.) nec Planch. & Linden (1853, nom. cons.). Naudiniella Krasser in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. III. 7: 195. 1893. Trees or shrubs, the leaf blades usually 3- or S-nerved, with obvious cross-venation, entire or crenulate and slightly recurved at margin; inflorescences terminal or axillary, cymose, often trichotomous, often many-flowered, with nodal bracts and bracteoles; flowers $8; hypanthium cupuliform, the calyx limb closed in bud, usually rupturing 398 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 irregularly into 4-11 (-20) lobes; petals 4-9, oblong; stamens (6-) 8-18, essentially equal, the filaments short, the anthers oblong, dehiscing by lateral clefts, sharply recurved, the connective not dorsally enlarged but with an obvious basal spur; ovary inferior, (2-) 3-9-locular, the placentae conspicuous, clavate, erect from inner angles, the ovules numerous, the style carnose, columnar; fruit a depressed-globose berry, the seeds numerous, obovoid or dolabriform or oblong-clavate, the persistent vascular skeleton and erect placentae conspicuous. TYPE SPECIES AND NOMENCLATURE: Astronidium is based on A. parviflorum A. Gray, the only original species. Lomanodia is lectotypified by L. glabra (Forst. f.) Raf. (Melastoma glabrum Forst. f.) = Astronidium glabrum (Forst. f.) Markgraf (cf. Veld- kamp, 1983, cited above). In proposing the conservation of Astronidium A. Gray over Lomanodia Raf., Veldkamp (like ING, 1979) dated Gray’s genus from 1854, overlook- ing its valid publication in the descriptio generico-specifica of 1853. Melastoma glabrum Forst. f. is also the basis of Naudinia Dec. ex Seem. (Naudinia glabra (Forst. f.) Dec. ex Seem. Fl. Vit. 86. 1866), for which Naudiniella is a substitute name (Naudiniella glabra (Forst. f.) Krasser). DISTRIBUTION: Borneo, the Philippines, New Guinea, and Micronesia eastward to the Society Islands; about 40 species are thus far recognized, but there are perhaps 50 or more (Veldkamp, 1983). In Fiji I here account for 15 species, all endemic. USEFUL TREATMENTS OF GENUS: MARKGRAF, F. Die Gattung Astronidium A. Gray. Notizbl. Bot. Gart. Berlin 12: 47-50. 1934. SmiTu, A. C. Astronidium A. Gray. Sargentia 1: 87-95. 1942. The characters that separate Astronidium from Astronia were discussed by Mark- graf (1934) and the present writer (1942), but Bakhuizen (in Backer & Bakh. f. Fl. Java 1: 370. 1963) has remarked in a footnote to Astronia: “Astronidium A. Gray is in my opinion congeneric!” This opinion was followed by van Balgooy (in Blumea Suppl. 5: Ficure 74. A, Astronia rolfei S. Vidal; shattered fruit, lacking seeds but showing vasculature and the 2 flattened placentae, < 6. B, Astronidium macranthum, shattered fruit, lacking seeds but showing vasculature and the prominent, clavate placentae, x 6. A from Elmer 13685 (Mindanao, Philippines), B from Smith 1525. 1985 MELASTOMATACEAE 399 224. 1966, in op. cit. 6: 181. 1971), who indicates Astroniaand Astronidium as sections, although sections had not been discussed by Bakhuizen in 1943. However, in that paper (in Meded. Bot. Mus. Herb. Rijks Univ. Utrecht 91: 33) Bakhuizen in his discussion of Astronia had remarked: “So far as it is known to me, the genus is very homogeneous and its delimitation from Astrocalyx, Beccarianthus, Everettia and Naudiniella offers no difficulties.” Since Naudiniella and Astronidium are certainly congeneric (cf. Markgraf, 1934; Veldkamp, 1983), Bakhuizen would seem to have contradicted himself. At any rate, the recognition of Astronidium as a discrete genus is now supported by van Vliet (in Blumea 27: 401. 1981) as well as Veldkamp (1983), and one must assume that the name will be conserved over the earlier Lomanodia Raf. In addition to several quite dependable floral characters that separate Astronia and Astronidium, the pla- cental character is observable even in shattered fruits, the placentae of Astronia being usually two and flattened or pulvinate (FIGURE 74A), while those of Astronidium are usually four or more and conspicuously clavate (FIGURE 74B). Most Fijian species of Astronidium are strikingly distinct from one another, but characters referring to the indument, leaf venation, and size of flower parts and fruits must be utilized. The only group of species which presents difficulties in identification is the complex including A. parviflorum, A. floribundum, A. victoriae, and A. degeneri; below I have added comments that will hopefully clarify the relationships among these. KEY TO SPECIES Each pair of leaves subtended by large, persistent, stipulelike organs forming a sheath, the blades of these 3-10 mm. long, marginally auriculate, and contiguous across the interpetiolar ridge; leaf blades usually 17-25 = 8-13 cm.; indument composed of coarse, multicellular hairs 0.3-1 mm. long; flowers compara- tively small, the petals 2.8-3.2 mm. long, the anthers 2-2.2 mm. long. .............. 1. A. saulae Each pair of leaves without subtending organs. Leaf blades glabrous beneath (sometimes brown-furfuraceous or -lepidote on nerves and surfaces when young, but not persistently so). Flowers comparatively small, the hypanthium 2-6 mm. long and in diameter at anthesis, the calyx lobes inconspicuous, less than | mm. long, the petals 4-6, less than 7 x 4 mm., the anthers 2-5 mm. long; mature fruits 3-8 mm. in diameter. Pedicels short, usually less than 1 mm. long, the flowers and fruits essentially sessile (pedicels very rarely to 2 mm. long, but then the indument characteristic); young parts densely brown- furfuraceous-puberulent, a similar indument subpersistent on inflorescence and infructescence. 2. A. confertiflorum Pedicels obvious, at least 1.5 mm. long (or if shorter then the young parts and inflorescences essentially glabrous). Calyx limb splitting into 4-6 lobes (these rarely to 8 in fruiting calyces, but then the mature fruits not exceeding 5 mm. in diameter). Leaf blades 4.5-18 = 1.7-8.5 cm., usually more than twice as long as broad; petals 4, small, 2.5-3 mm. long; hypanthium at anthesis 2-3 mm. long; stamens 8 (rarely 6), the anthers 2-2.5 mm. long; style 2-3.5 mm. long; ovary locules usually 4. .......... 3. A. parviflorum Leaf blades 4.5-8 = 2.5-3.5 cm., usually less than twice as long as broad; petals 5 or 6, larger, 5-7 mm. long; hypanthium at anthesis 4-4.5 mm. long; stamens 10 or 12, the anthers 3.5-4.5 mm. long; style about 6 mm. long; ovary locules usually 3. ........4. A. floribundum Calyx limb splitting into 8-11 or more lobes or essentially truncate, the mature fruit 4-8 mm. in diameter. Leaf blades elliptic or oblong or ovate, the outer collecting nerve usually more than | mm. from margin; hypanthium about as broad as long, minutely furfuraceous-lepidote when young, often persistently so, the calyx limb erect and with small but obvious lobes; anthers 3.5 mm VOM EONS S¥mratercrensceevefesTeicrerte ornare isl alac teresa ters seretaveraroanetensvaGivGreiavele compile’ 5. A. victoriae Leaf blades elliptic to obovate, the outer collecting nerve less than | mm. from margin; hypanthium broader than long, glabrous, the calyx limb incurved and essentially truncate AtraAPEXWANUNELSr4- Sia LO MN Biw eeyeracey cron aierere erayave eve erevevcteieteversle ere) eters aver 6. A. inflatum 400 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 Flowers comparatively large, the hypanthium 7-12 mm. long and in diameter at anthesis, the calyx lobes large, 1-5 mm. long, the petals 6-10, large, 7-12 mm. long, 3-7 mm. broad, the anthers 4-9 mm. long; mature fruits 8-15 mm. in diameter. Leaf blades (6-) 7-18 x (2-) 3-7.5 cm., 3-nerved, the fourth and fifth nerves inconspicuous, 2 mm. or less from margin. Inflorescences ample, many-flowered, 9-17 cm. broad; petals 7-8 mm. long, 3-4 mm. broad; anthers 4-5.5 mm. long; mature fruits 8-10 mm. in diameter. ........... 7. A. degeneri Inflorescences compact, few-flowered, not more than 12 cm. broad even in fruit; flowers and fruits larger than in the preceding (although mature flowers not known for no. 9). Young parts and hypanthium sparsely and evanescently lepidote; leaf blades elliptic or obovate, 8-14 x 4-7.5cm.; inflorescence bracts suborbicular, 5-7 mm. in diameter, evanescent; petals and ovary locules 6-9, the placentae in fruit comparatively short-stalked, the seminiferous KONO SSLS) foal, WOW, caoocaocccpnscadoscn cg IHDDDCDGaDDCOnDDD 8. A. macranthum Young parts and hypanthium copiously and subpersistently lepidote; leaf blades lanceolate- elliptic, 11-18 < 3.5-6 cm.; inflorescence bracts conspicuous, broadly elliptic, up to 22 x 15 mm.; petals and ovary locules 5, the placentae in fruit 2.5-3 mm. long, obviously stalked, with a seminiferous portion about 1.5 mm. long. ..................- 9. A. lepidotum Leaf blades 11-32 x 5-30.cm., 5-nerved, the fourth and fifth nerves 2-7 mm. within margin, paralleled by a fainter collecting nerve. Leaves petiolate, the petioles obvious, 1.2-10 cm. long, the blades elliptic, 1 1-32 x 5-30 cm., obtuse or subcordate to acute at base, the 3 inner nerves oriented from near base or joined up to 2.5 cm.; inflorescence bracts obovate, about 15 x 8 mm., soon caducous. .. 10. A. robustum Leaves clustered and appearing essentially sessile, the petioles stout, less than | cm. long, the blades lanceolate-obovate, 17-25 x 6.5-9.5 cm., tapering proximally, the 3 inner nerves joined 3-4.5 cm. above base; inflorescence bracts orbicular, 12-15 mm. in diameter, subpersistent. 11. A. sessile Leaf blades densely and persistently brown-pubescent or -lepidote beneath. Leaves comparatively small, the blades 5-9 x 2-4.5 cm., the lower surfaces, inflorescence branches, hypanthia, etc., completely clothed by a layer of minute, ciliolate or substellate scales less than 0.1 Fano Wa GENK ooooddonncdddD DDO DCD GN DODOOODODDDNDHOODOOODOOADOCON 12. A. tomentosum Leaves larger, the blades 10-30 x 4-13 cm., the lower surfaces, inflorescence branches, hypanthia, etc., less closely clothed than in the preceding, the hairs simple, spreading, many-celled. Inflorescences, leaf blades beneath, etc., subhispid with subulate hairs 0.8-5 mm. long. 13. A. storckii Inflorescences, leaf blades beneath, etc., tomentellous or puberulent with often clavate hairs 0.1-0.7 mm. long. Leaf blades ovate-elliptic, 7-12 cm. broad, rounded to obscurely subcordate at base, the fourth and fifth nerves 4-5 mm. within margin and conspicuously connected by transverse veinlets to an obvious submarginal nerve; flowers (as far as known) 4-merous. ....... 14. A. kasiense Leaf blades oblong-lanceolate, 4-7.5 cm. broad, obtuse at base, the fourth and fifth nerves submarginal, 1-2 mm. within margin and lacking conspicuous exterior veinlets; flowers (as far ASEKNOWM)!/S=MENOUSS Chie erate occhctoussoateal sexe bekereneefelavoksLenetterstone epevorerterere 15. A. pallidiflorum 1. Astronidium saulae A. C. Sm. in Pacific Sci. 25: 497. 1971. FIGuRE 75A-C. A slender tree 3-10 m. high, very local in dense forest at 200-300 m. Flower colors are not noted, but probably the petals are white or pink-tinged; the available flowers are uniformly 4-merous. Flowers have been obtained in April and fruits in July. TyPIFICATION: The type is DA 17273 (coll. Saula Vodonaivalu) (BISH HOLOTYPE; ISOTYPES at A, BRI, CHR, K, MASS, NY, SUVA), collected April 27, 1970, on the southern slope of Mt. Korombamba, Rewa Province, Viti Levu. DISTRIBUTION: This recently discovered novelty, known froma single colony at the type locality but collected there several times, is so striking as to obviate comparison with its congeners. It serves to call attention to the fact that spectacular botanical discoveries may be still be made in the Viti Levu forest a few miles away from Suva. AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: REwa: Southern slope of Mt. Korombamba, DA 16529, 17218, 173957. Ficure 75. A-C, Astronidium saulae; A, distal portion of branchlet, with basal parts of petioles and subtending stipulelike organs, x 2; B, inflorescence, x 6; C, stamen, * 30. D, Astronidium confertiflorum; ultimate cluster of flowers, showing short pedicels and copious indument, x 6. A-C from DA 17273, D from Smith 7785. TOMATACEAE 402 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 2. Astronidium confertiflorum (A. Gray) Markgraf in Notizbl. Bot. Gart. Berlin 12:49. 1934; A. C. Sm. in Sargentia 1: 89. 1942; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 145. 1964, ed. 2. 207. 1972. FiGuRE 75D. Astronia confertiflora A. Gray, Bot. U. S. Expl. Exped. 1: 579. 1854; Seem. Fl. Vit. 86. 1866; Triana in Trans. Linn. Soc. 28: 152, as A. consertiflora. 1871; Drake, Ill. Fl. Ins. Mar. Pac. 172. 1890; Cogn. in DC. Monogr. Phan. 7: 1097. 1891. A tree 3-15 m. high, occurring at elevations of 100-1,050 m. in dense or secondary forest or in patches of forest in open areas. The petals are pink when young but soon become pure white; the stamens are also white, and the fruit is yellowish. Flowers and fruits have been obtained in most months. TYPIFICATION: Astronia confertiflora is typified by U. S. Expl. Exped. (us 47700 HOLOTYPE; ISOTYPE at GH), collected in 1840 in Mbua Province, Vanua Levu. DIsTRIBUTION: Endemic to Fiji and now known from five of the high islands. About 35 collections are available. The reference of this species to Samoa by Reinecke (in Bot. Jahrb. 25: 662. 1898) is based on Reinecke 563 from Savaii, a specimen that doubtless belongs to the Samoan endemic Astronidium subcordatum (A. Gray) Christophersen. LOCAL NAME: Ndava. REPRESENTATIVE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: Mba: Eastern slope of Mt. Koroyanitu, Mt. Evans Range, Smith 4245; Mt. Tomanivi, O. & I. Degener 32066. NANDRONGA & Navosa: Nausori Highlands, O. & I. Degener 32156. SERUA: Nathengathenga Creek, upper Navua River, DF 974 (Vakarewa 2). NAMosI: Na- mbukavesi Creek, Bola 40. NaIvasiRi: Viria, DA 500; Central road, Tothill 161. TAILEvu: Forest Reserve No. 1, DA, May 1938. REwa: Mt. Korombamba, Parks 20338. KANDAVU: Kiombo, DA 11921. NGAU: Hills east of Herald Bay, Smith 7785. VANUA LEVU: Mbua: Koromba Forest, Wairiki, DA 15/32. Martuuata: Southern base of Mathuata Range, north of Natua, Smith 6823. THAKAUNDROVE: Latiki, trail to Mt. Soro Levu from Savusavu, DA 17/72; Navonu Creek, Natewa Peninsula, DA /506/. TAVEUNI: Above Somosomo, Gillespie 4833. 3. Astronidium parviflorum A. Gray in Proc. Amer. Acad. Arts 3: 53. 1853, Bot. U.S. Expl. Exped. 1: 582. 1854, Atlas, p/. 72, C. 1856, in Proc. Amer. Acad. Arts 5: 317. 1862, in Bonplandia 10: 35. 1862; Seem. Viti, 436. 1862, Fl. Vit. 87. 1866; Markgraf in Notizbl. Bot. Gart. Berlin 12: 49. 1934; A. C. Sm. in Sargentia 1: 90. 1942; J. W. Parham, Pl. Fiji Isl. 147. 1964, ed. 2. 208. 1972. Astronia pickeringii sensu Seem. in Bonplandia 9: 256. 1861; non A. Gray. Astronia fraterna sensu Seem. Fl. Vit. 85, p. p. 1866; non A. Gray. Astronia parviflora Triana in Trans. Linn. Soc. 28: 152. 1871; Drake, Ill. Fl. Ins. Mar. Pac. 173. 1890; Cogn. in DC. Monogr. Phan. 7: 1099. 1891. A shrub or tree 2-12 m. high (or sometimes smaller on exposed crests), occurring at elevations of 100-1,195 m. in dense forest or in thickets of crests and ridges. Its inflorescence has pink-tinged bracts that are soon caducous; the hypanthium is green to rich pink, the petals are white and often pale pink distally, and the filaments and style are white or greenish white. Flowers and fruits do not seem seasonal. TYPIFICATION AND NOMENCLATURE: In 1853 Gray cited the species merely from “Feejee Islands;” in 1854 he listed “Ovolau and Ambau” (i. e. Ovalau and Mbau Island in the present Tailevu Province, Viti Levu). However, none of the available Exploring Expedition specimens have detailed labels, and the best citation is: U. S. Expl. Exped. (us 47702 HOLOTYPE; putative ISOTYPES at GH, NY), collected in 1840 either on Ovalau or on Mbau Island (where it must have been cultivated from a wild plant). Seemann’s references to Astronia pickeringiiand A. fraterna are based on misidentifications of his own and Milne’s collections cited below. 1985 MELASTOMATACEAE 403 DISTRIBUTION: Endemic to Fiji and thus far known from four of the high islands; about 30 collections are at hand. The species has been recorded from Samoa by Reinecke (in Bot. Jahrb. 25: 662. 1898) and Christophersen (in Bishop Mus. Bull. 154: 32. 1938), but I believe that the cited specimens are better referred to Astronidium navigatorum Christophersen (in op. cit. 154: 31. fig. 9. 1938). LOCAL NAMES: Tavo, wai susu, mothe lutu. REPRESENTATIVE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: Milne 83, p. p., 295. MBA: Summit of Mt. Koroyanitu, high point of Mt. Evans Range, Smith 4230. NAMosI: Summit of Mt. Naitarandamu, Gillespie 3240; Mt. Voma, Seemann 173; Mt. Vakarongasiu, DA 14707; Nambukavesi Creek, DA 13875 (DF 196, Bola 58). NAITASIRI: Mendrausuthu Range, DA 15464; Tholo-i-suva, DA 1694]. REwa: Na Vesi, Horne 1038. OVALAU: Summit of Mt. Ndelaiovalau and adjacent ridge, Smith 7375; summit of Mt. Tana Lailai and adjacent ridge, Smith 7711. VANUA LEVU: MBua: Upper Ndama River valley, Smith 1586. THAKAUNDROVE: Mt. Ului- ngala, Natewa Peninsula, Smith 1987. TAVEUNI: Vicinity of Waiyevo, Gillespie 4726; above Nggathavulo Estate, DA 16908. 4. Astronidium floribundum (Gillespie) A. C. Sm. in Sargentia 1: 90. 1942; J. W. Parham, Pl. Fiji Isl. 45. fig. 55, A. 1964, ed. 2. 208. fig. 61, A. 1972. Astronia floribunda Gillespie in Bishop Mus. Bull. 83: 24. fig. 30. 1931. A small tree not sharply differentiated from Astronidium parviflorum, but distin- guishable in flower by its more numerous and larger petals and stamens, its larger hypanthium, and its longer style. There is also a slight difference in the proportions of the leaf blades. I believe that A. floribundum may be maintained as a rare and local endemic. TYPIFICATION: The type is Gillespie 2246 (BISH HOLOTYPE; ISOTYPES at GH, UC), collected Aug. 15, 1927, at about 400 m. on the upper southeastern slope of Mt. Korombamba, Rewa Province, Viti Levu. DISTRIBUTION: Endemic to Fiji and thus far known only from the type collection. 5. Astronidium victoriae (Gillespie) A. C. Sm. in Sargentia 1:91. 1942; J. W. Parham, Pl. Fiji Isl. 147. fig. 55, B. 1964, ed. 2. 210. fig. 6/, B. 1972. FIGURE 76A. Astronia pickeringii A. Gray, Bot. U.S. Expl. Exped. 1:577, p. p. 1854; Seem. Viti, 436, p. p. 1862, Fl. Vit. 86, p. p. 1866; sensu Triana in Trans. Linn. Soc. 28: 152. 1871; Drake, Ill. Fl. Ins. Mar. Pac. 173, p. p. 1890; non sensu typi. Astronia pickeringii var. vitiensis A. Gray, Bot. U. S. Expl. Exped. 1:578. 1854; Atlas, p/. 72, B(excl. fig. 1-8). 1856; Seem. Fl. Vit. 86. 1866; Drake, Ill. Fl. Ins. Mar. Pac. 173. 1890; Cogn. in DC. Monogr. Phan. 7: 1095. 1891. Astronia victoriae Gillespie in Bishop Mus. Bull. 83: 25. fig. 32. 1931. A shrub or tree (2-) 3-12 m. high, slender or freely branched, occurring at elevations of 100-1,323 m. (high point of Viti Levu), in dense or open forest or in crest thickets. The hypanthium is green, yellowish distally; the petals, filaments, and style are white. Flowers and fruits do not appear seasonal. TyYPIFICATION AND NOMENCLATURE: In my 1942 treatment I discussed the typifica- tion of Astronia pickeringii, which Gray had originally described with two varieties, samoensis and vitiensis, suggesting that the first variety should be taken to typify the species, in this sense a Samoan endemic now known as Astronidium pickeringii (A. Gray) Christophersen (in Bishop Mus. Bull. 154: 32. 1938). At the specific level, therefore, the epithet victoriae has priority for the Fijian species. The type of Astronia pickeringii var. vitiensis is U. S. Expl. Exped. (US 47697 HOLOTYPE; ISOTYPE at GH), collected in 1840 on Ovalau; that of Astronia victoriae is Gillespie 4101 (BISH HOLOTYPE; ISOTYPES at GH, UC), collected Nov. 29, 1927, near the summit of Mt. Tomanivi (Mt. Victoria), Mba Province, Viti Levu. 404 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 DISTRIBUTION: Endemic to Fiji and thus far known only from Viti Levu, Ovalau, and Moala; I have examined about 35 collections. LOCAL NAMES: The many names recorded for this species by collectors are tava, tavo, tavotavo, tuvatuva, tavola, ndiriniu, sorovulu, kaurasinga ni veikau, and wai SUSU. REPRESENTATIVE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: Mba: Vicinity of Nandarivatu, Degener 14798; Mt. Nanggaranambuluta, DA 1/3553; Navai, DA 13732 (DF 177 or 772); summit of Mt. Tomanivi, Smith 5186. NANDRONGA & Navosa: Nambosewale, Nandrau, DF //73; northern portion of Rairaimatuku Plateau, between Nandrau and Nanga, Smith 5464. SeRuA: Inland from Ngaloa, Howard 210. Namost: Slopes of Mt. Voma, Gillespie 2495. Ra: Ridge from Mt. Namama (east of Nandarivatu) toward Mt. Tomanivi, Smith 5701; vicinity of Nasukamai, Gillespie 4396.1. NAITASIRI: South of Matawailevu, Wainimala River, St. John 18230. TAILEVU: Hills east of Wainimbuka River, vicinity of Ndakuivuna, Smith 7220. OVALAU: Graeffe 1584; hills west of Lovoni Valley, south of Mt. Korolevu, Smith 7659; Mt. Korotolutolu, west of Thawathi, Smith 8038. MOALA: Bryan 314; Ndelaimoala, Smith 1363. Astronidium victoriae may be found sometimes difficult to separate from A. parviflorum, the key character here used pertaining to the degree of splitting of the calyx limb not always being decisive. However, if flowers are available, the petals and anthers of A. victoriae are distinctly the larger, and its fruits are substantially larger. Even in flower or advanced bud the hypanthium of A. victoriae is larger than the mature fruit of A. parviflorum. 6. Astronidium inflatum (A. C. Sm.) A. C. Sm. in Sargentia 1:92. 1942; J. W. Parham, Pl. Fiji Isl. 146. 1964, ed. 2. 208. 1972. FIGURE 77C. Astronia inflata A. C. Sm. in Bishop Mus. Bull. 141: 114. fig. 60. 1936. A shrub or slender tree 2-4 m. high, occurring at elevations of 700-1,030 m. (high point of Vanua Levu) or perhaps lower, in dense forest or crest thickets or on open hillsides. The hypanthium is pink, becoming deeper in color within the calyx limb as it matures, and the petals are white. Flowers have been obtained in June and November and mature fruits in April. TYPIFICATION: The type is Smith 1875 (BISH HOLOTYPE; many ISOTYPES), collected June 5, 1934, on the eastern buttress of Mt. Ndikeva, Thakaundrove Province, Vanua Levu. DISTRIBUTION: Endemic to Fiji and thus far known only from Vanua Levu; only five collections have been seen. AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VANUA LEVU: “From the interior of Vanua Levu,” Horne 616. MBuUA: Navotuvotu, summit of Mt. Seatura, Smith 1645. MaTHUATA: “Vicinity of Wainikoro,” Greenwood 704. THAKAUNDROVE: Summit of Mt. Mbatini, Smith 707. While the closest relationships of this species appear to be with Astronidium victoriae, it differs from that in the obvious characters mentioned in the key, particu- larly in its broad hypanthium and incurved calyx limb. As far as known, the two species have discrete distributions. Greenwood’s locality refers to the Wainikoro River, which enters the sea about 25 km. east of Lambasa. His no. 704 is not likely to have come from the lower part of the river, some of the branches of which drain high areas of both Mathuata and Thakaundrove Provinces, although the elevation was probably less than 700 m. Ficure 76. A, Astronidium victoriae; ultimate clusters of flowers, x 6. B, Astronidium degeneri; ultimate cluster of flowers, x 6. C & D, Astronidium macranthum; C, flower, * 6; D, stamens, x 6. A from DA 11847, B from DA 13332, C & D from Smith 1706. 405 ATACEAE MELASTOM 5 198 Vol. FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA 406 1985 MELASTOMATACEAE 407 7. Astronidium degeneri A. C. Sm. in Sargentia 1:93. 1942, in J. Arnold Arb. 33: 103. 1952: J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 145. 1964, ed. 2. 208. 1972. FIGURE 76B. A shrub or tree 2-13 m. high, found in often dry forest or on edges of forest or along watercourses in open country, at elevations of about 60-900 m. The only available color notes indicate that the petals are white. Flowers have been found in April and May, and fruits between May and October. TYPIFICATION: The type is Degener 15279 (A HOLOTYPE; ISOTYPES at BISH, K, US), collected May 15, 1941, near Yawe, vicinity of Mbelo, near Vatukarasa, Nandronga & Navosa Province, Viti Levu. DISTRIBUTION: Endemic to Fiji and thus far known only from western Viti Levu. Only nine collections seem to represent the species. AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: Mba: Mountains near Lautoka, Greenwood 255, 931, 1304; Natualevu, Mt. Evans Range, DA /4/87; northern portion of Mt. Evans Range, between Mt. Vatuyanitu and Mt. Natondra, Smith 4359; Vunanamo, DA /4793. NANDRONGA & Navosa: Nausori Highlands, DA 12634 (Melville et al. 7005); vicinity of Nausori Village, DA 13332. Astronidium degeneri may sometimes be difficult to distinguish from A. victoriae in the absence of mature flowers or fruits, as the foliage of the two species is quite similar. On the basis of present collections the first is known definitely only from the western parts of Viti Levu; the second, as it occurs on that island, is known from central and eastern areas of it. The following subsidiary key may prove useful: Pedicels 2-4 mm. long; calyx limb rupturing into 8-11 lobes, these as many as 20 in fruit but less than | mm. long; mature fruits 4-8 mm. in diameter; petals 4-5 = 3-3.5 mm.; anthers 3-3.5 mm. long. A. victoriae Pedicels | mm. long or less; calyx limb rupturing into 4-6 lobes, these not more than 8 in fruit and 1-3 mm. long; mature fruits 8-10 mm. in diameter; petals 7-8 * 3-4 mm.; anthers 4-5.5 mm. long. A. degeneri In spite of its short pedicels Astronidium degeneri cannot be confused with A. confertiflorum, in which the indument of young parts and inflorescences is conspicu- ous and the smaller flowers are closely congested and numerous on the ultimate inflorescence branches. 8. Astronidium macranthum (A. C. Sm.) A. C. Sm. in Sargentia 1: 93. 1942; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 147. 1964, ed. 2. 208. 1972. FiGures 74B, 76C & D. Astronia macrantha A. C. Sm. in Bishop Mus. Bull. 141: 113. fig. 59. 1936. A shrub or spreading tree 1.5-6 m. high, with white petals, occurring at elevations of 50-900 m. in often dry forest or on edges of forest. Flowers have been noted in May and July and fruits in April, May, and December. TyPIFICATION: The type is Smith 1706 (BISH HOLOTYPE; many ISOTYPES), collected May 2, 1934, in the southern portion of the Seatovo Range, Mbua Province, Vanua Levu. DISTRIBUTION: Endemic to Fiji, but known only from five collections and presuma- bly only from the two largest islands. The Harvey collection cited below may have come from Mbua Province, the source of much of his Fijian material. AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: Msa: Namosau Creek area, inland from Mba, DA /0884; near Vatuthere, vicinity of Nandarivatu, Gillespie 4270. VANUA LEVU: MBua: Southern portion of Seatovo Range, Smith 1525. Fist without further locality, Harvey, Nov. 1855. FiGure 77. A & B, Astronidium tomentosum; A, distal portion of branchlet, with foliage and an inflorescence, x 1/3; B, flowers congested in distal part of inflorescence, * 6. C, Astronidium inflatum; ultimate cluster of flowers, * 6. D, Astronidium lepidotum; scales on lower surface of young leaf blade, * 20. A & B from DA 11655, C from Smith 1875, D from DA 13640. 408 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 9. Astronidium lepidotum A. C. Sm. in Pacific Sci. 23: 386. 1969; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. ed. 2. 208. 1972. FIGuRE 77D. A slender tree about 6 m. high, occurring in forest at an elevation of less than 200 m. Although the species is highly distinctive, the available data are inadequate to suggest flower colors or dates. TYPIFICATION: The type is DA 13640 (coll. Qoro & I. T. Kuruvoli) (BIsH HOLOTYPE; ISOTYPE at SUVA), collected Jan. 15, 1964, near the Copper Mine, Waimaro River, Tailevu Province, Viti Levu. DISTRIBUTION: The species is known from only two collections, the type with young inflorescences and a second with old fruits but lacking locality data. The similarity of the material inclines me to believe that the fruiting specimen is from the type locality. AVAILABLE COLLECTION: FIJI without further data, DA s. n., without date. 10. Astronidium robustum (Seem.) A. C. Sm. in Sargentia 1:92. 1942; J. W. Parham, Pl. Fiji Isl. 147. 1964, ed. 2. 208. 1972. Melastomacea Seem. in Bonplandia 9: 256. 1861, Viti, 436. 1862. Astronia robusta Seem. Fl. Vit. 86. 1866; Triana in Trans. Linn. Soc. 28: 152. 1871; Drake, Ill. Fl. Ins. Mar. Pac. 173. 1890; Cogn. in DC. Monogr. Phan. 7: 1096. 1891; Gillespie in Bishop Mus. Bull. 83: 25. fig. 31. 1931. A slender, spreading, or freely branched tree 2-15 m. high, growing in dense forest and often along creeks or on river banks at elevations of 50-900 m. The petals, stamens, and style have been noted as white. Flowers have been obtained between May and October and the persistent fruits throughout the year. TYPIFICATION: The type is Seemann 18] (K HOLOTYPE; ISOTYPE at BM), collected in August or September, 1860, in the vicinity of Namosi Village, Namosi Province, Viti Levu. DISTRIBUTION: Endemic to Fiji and known from the three largest islands. About 35 collections are at hand. LOCAL NAMES AND USE: Recorded local names, often generic in their application, are thava, thavu, tavotavo, and tavutavu. In Namosi Province the wood is said to be used for houseposts. REPRESENTATIVE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: Serua: Inland from Ngaloa, DA 14/0]; hills east of Navua River, near Nukusere, Smith 9084. Namosi: Northern base of Korombasambasanga Range, in drainage of Wainavindrau Creek, Smith 8628; southeast of Namosi Village, Gillespie 2869; Navua River area, Parks 20396; Wainandoi River, DA 8362. NAITASIRI: Trail between Viria and Naisonggo, Parks 20456; Waimbui Creek, DA 15567; Prince’s Road, Vaughan 3297. TAILEVU: Waitata, Nameka Village, DA 17294. REwA: Mt. Korombamba, Meebold 16669. VANUA LEVU: THAKAUNDROVE: Navonu Creek, Natewa Peninsula, DA 1/5048. TAVEUNI: Edge of crater lake east of Somosomo, DA 17/17; valley between Mt. Manuka and main ridge of island, east of Wairiki, Smith 8310. 11. Astronidium sessile (A. C. Sm.) A. C. Sm. in Sargentia 1: 93. 1942; J. W. Parham, Pl. Fiji Isl. 147. 1964, ed. 2. 210. 1972. Astronia sessilis A. C. Sm. in Bishop Mus. Bull. 141: 111. fig. 58. 1936. A shrub 2 m. high, found in dry forest at an elevation of 650-900 m. The single available collection, in advanced bud in November, did not permit notes on flower color except for the white petals. TYPIFICATION: The type is Smith 533 (BISH HOLOTYPE; ISOTYPE at NY), collected Nov. 21, 1933, on the crest of the Korotini Range, between Navitho Pass and Mt. Ndelaikoro, Mathuata-Thakaundrove boundary, Vanua Levu. DISTRIBUTION: Known only from the type collection, the material of which permit- ted only a single isotype. 1985 MELASTOMATACEAE 409 One of the most distinctive of Fijian Astronidia, the present species exemplifies, with many similar instances, our lack of knowledge of the interior forests of Vanua Levu, an island botanically less known than Viti Levu but equally interesting. 12. Astronidium tomentosum (Seem.) A. C. Sm. in Sargentia 1: 94. 1942; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 147. 1964, ed. 2. 210. 1972. FiGuRE 77A & B. Astronia confertiflora sensu Seem. in Bonplandia 9: 256. 1861, Viti, 436. 1862; non A. Gray. Astronia tomentosa Seem. FI. Vit. 86. 1866; Triana in Trans. Linn. Soc. 28: 152. 1871; Drake, Il. Fl. Ins. Mar. Pac. 173. 1890; Cogn. in DC. Monogr. Phan. 7: 1099. 1891. A shrub or small tree 2-7 m. high, occurring ina limited area in the thickets of crests and summits at elevations of 600-1,200 m. Notes on flower color are lacking. Flowers were obtained in February, August (bud), and September, and fruits in June, August, and September. TYPIFICATION: The type is Seemann 174 (K HOLOTYPE; ISOTYPES at BM, GH), Col- lected Aug. 24, 1860, on Mt. Voma, Namosi Province, Viti Levu. Triana (1871) erroneously cited the number as /71/. DIsTRIBUTION: Endemic to Fiji and apparently to a very limited area in Namosi Province; eleven collections are available and all are here cited to illustrate the narrow montane endemism sometimes noted in Viti Levu. LOCAL NAME: Thava. AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: Namost: Summit of Korombasambasanga Range (presumably Mt. Vuimasia), DA 2/56 (coll. B. E. V. Parham); summit of Mt. Vakarongasiu, Gillespie 3281; Mt. Voma, at or near summit, Gillespie 2725, 2796, DA 559, 608, 1977, 5553, 11655, 13968. 13. Astronidium storckii Seem. Fl. Vit. 87. 1866; Markgraf in Notizbl. Bot. Gart. Berlin 12: 49. 1934; A. C. Sm. in Sargentia 1:94. 1942; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 147. 1964, ed. 2. 210. 1972. FIGURE 78A & B. Astronia storckii Seem. in Bonplandia 10: 296, nom. nud. 1862, Viti, 436, nom. nud. 1862; Triana in Trans. Linn. Soc. 28: 152. 1871; Drake, Ill. Fl. Ins. Mar. Pac. 173. 1890; Cogn. in DC. Monogr. Phan. 7: 1099. 1891. A tree 4-10 m. high, occurring in dense forest and thickets of crests and ridges at elevations of 30-1,153 m. Notes on flower color are not available, although flowers or buds and also fruits have been obtained several times in scattered months. TYPIFICATION: The type is Storck 890 (K HOLOTYPE; ISOTYPE at BM), collected in January, 1861, near Port Kinnaird, Ovalau. DIsTRIBUTION: Endemic to Fiji and, except for the type collection from Ovalau, known only from Viti Levu. As only 17 collections are known, all are here listed. LocAL NAMES: Tava, tava mboko, thavathava. AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: MBa: Mt. Ndelainathovu, on escarpment west of Nandarivatu, Smith 4918; east of Nandala Creek, south of Nandarivatu, Smith 6241; Mt. Tomanivi, DA 12738 (Melville et al. 7130). NamMost: Summit of Mt. Naitarandamu, Gillespie 3/33; hills bordering Wainavindrau Creek, vicinity of Wainimakutu, Smith 8527. Narrasirt: Northern portion of Rairaimatuku Plateau, between Mt. Tomanivi and Nasonggo, Smith 5763; Waindina River, DA 185; Waimanu River, DA 15844; Sawani, DA 7620; Tamavua-Sawani road, Setchell & Parks 15091; Tholo-i-suva, Setchell & Parks 15134; Suva Pumping Station, Degener & Ordonez 13745; Nasinu, DA 7496. TAiLevu: Near Copper Mine, Waimaro River, DA 13641. Rewa (2): “Heads Path, Suva,” Tothill 17]. Fis1 without further locality, Horne s. n. 14. Astronidium kasiense A. C. Sm. in Sargentia 1:95. 1942; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 147. 1964, ed. 2. 208. 1972. FIGURE 78C. Astronidium storckii sensu A. C. Sm. in Bishop Mus. Bull. 141: 115, p. p. 1936; non Seem. A tree about 7 m. high, occurring in dense forest at an altitude of 300-430 m. The single available collection, in advanced bud in May, did not permit notes on flower color. FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA 1985 MELASTOMATACEAE 411 TYPIFICATION: The type is Smith 1799 (NY HOLOTYPE; many ISOTYPES), collected May 10, 1934, on Mt. Kasi, Yanawai River region, Thakaundrove Province, Vanua Levu. DIsTRIBUTION: Endemic to Fiji and known only from the type collection. LOCAL NAME: Rusila. The Mt. Kasi area has a very distinctive botanical aspect when compared with other parts of Vanua Levu, probably because of different soil constituents. Several well-demarcated and very local endemics, including the present species, come from this Vicinity, but unfortunately, due to recent mineral exploitation, they may continue to be known only from existing herbarium material. 15. Astronidium pallidiflorum A. C. Sm. in Contr. U.S. Nat. Herb. 37:80. 1967; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. ed. 2. 208. 1972. FIGURE 78D. A tree about 15 m. high, collected in dense forest at an elevation of 50-150 m. The flowers, obtained in November, have the petals, stamens, and style pale greenish white. TyYPIFICATION: The type is Smith 9313 (Us 2191790 HOLOTYPE; ISOTYPES at BISH, GH, K), collected Nov. 26, 1953, in hills west of Waivunu Creek, between Ngaloa and Korovou, Serua Province, Viti Levu. DIsTRIBUTION: Endemic to Fiji and known only from the type collection. 7. MEMECYLON L. Sp. Pl. 349. 1753; Seem. Fl. Vit. 84. 1866; Cogn. in DC. Monogr. Phan. 7: 1130. 1891; Bakh. f. in Meded. Bot. Mus. Herb. Rijks Univ. Utrecht 91: 333. 1943. Glabrous trees or shrubs, the leaf blades coriaceous, entire, with an obvious costa and 2 obscure marginal nerves, inconspicuously penninerved, the cross-venation obscure; inflorescences axillary or on defoliate branchlets or rarely terminal, usually fasciculate or cymose, comparatively few-flowered, the flowers 4-merous, usually §; hypanthium campanulate or cupuliform, the calyx limb short, truncate or dentate, persistent; petals ovate or orbicular; stamens 8, equal, the filaments filiform, inflexed, the anthers short, dolabriform, dehiscing by lateral clefts, the connective thick, dor- sally appendaged, not produced at base; ovary inferior, 1-locular, with a free central placenta, the ovules 2-12 or more, the style filiform or narrowly conical; fruit a subglobose berry, the seeds | or 2, large, ascending, usually globose, with a brittle, shining testa. Type species: Memecylon capitellatum L., the only original species. DIsTRIBUTION: Africa and Asia through Malesia to Australia and eastward to Fiji and Tonga; there are more than 300 species. Two species are known to occur in Fiji, one of them endemic. KEY TO SPECIES Branchlets terete, sometimes obscurely angled in distal internodes; petioles obvious, 3-10 mm. long; leaf blades elliptic to elliptic-lanceolate, infrequently obovate, 3.5-15 x 1-7 cm., acute to attenuate at base, the secondary nerves (apparent only in young leaves) 5-10 per side. .............. l. M. vitiense Branchlets in distal internodes conspicuously 4-angled or 4-winged; petioles negligible, 1-1.5 mm. long; leaf blades narrowly oblong-lanceolate, 10-14 < 2-3 cm., rounded at base, the secondary nerves (apparent onlysiniyounppleaves) mIpitOrs OPEN SIGer cere layel)-1-)-1<1e)elolelolofole ls) -Veue/a/sinias=lase ola/=|e) > 2. M. insperatum Ficure 78. A & B, Astronidium storckii; A, indument on venation of lower leaf blade surface, = 30; B, portion of young inflorescence, showing copiously pilose bracts and young flower buds, x 6. C, Astronidium kasiense; indument on venation of lower leaf blade surface, * 30. D, Astronidium pallidiflorum; indument on venation of lower leaf blade surface, < 30. E, Memecylon vitiense; distal portion of branchlet, with foliage and inflorescences, * 1/3. A from DA 7496, B from Smith 4918, C from Smith 1799, D from Smith 9313, E from Smith 128. 412 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 1. Memecylon vitiense A. Gray, Bot. U. S. Expl. Exped. 1: 573. 1854; Seem. in Bonplandia 9: 256. 1861, Viti, 436. 1862, Fl. Vit. 84. 1866; Triana in Trans. Linn. Soc. 28: 159. 1871; Drake, Ill. Fl. Ins. Mar. Pac. 173. 1890; Cogn. in DC. Monogr. Phan. 7: 1158. 1891; J. W. Parham, Pl. Fiji Isl. 149. 1964, ed. 2. 213. 1972. FIGURE 78E. Memecylon vitiense var. B A. Gray, Bot. U.S. Expl. Exped. 1:573. 1854, in Proc. Amer. Acad. Arts 5:317. 1862, in Bonplandia 10: 35. 1862; Seem. Fl. Vit. 85. 1866; Drake, Ill. Fl. Ins. Mar. Pac. 173. 1890. Memecylon harveyi Seem. Fl. Vit. 85. 1866; Triana in Trans. Linn. Soc. 28: 159. 1871; Cogn. in DC. Monogr. Phan. 7: 1154. 1891; Yuncker in Bishop Mus. Bull. 220: 206. 1959. A shrub or tree 1-15 m. high, often slender or freely branched, occurring from near sea level to an elevation of 1,075 m. in various types of forest (dense, dry, light, or secondary) or in thickets on crests and ridges. The petals and filaments are white or faintly purple-tinged, the anthers are yellow, the style is white, and the fruits become black at maturity. Flowers and fruits may be seen throughout the year. TYPIFICATION AND NOMENCLATURE: The type is U. S. Expl. Exped. (us 62367 HOLOTYPE; putative ISOTYPE at K), collected in 1840 in Mathuata (Vanua Levu) and Ovalau (according to Gray, although no locality data are indicated on the two mentioned specimens). Gray’s var. 8 is based on U. S. Expl. Exped. (Us 62366), with obovate, obtusely cuspidate leaf blades; perhaps one or the other locality refers to this, but it cannot be said which. The type of Memecylon harveyi is Harvey (K HOLOTYPE), obtained from “Vava‘u and Lifuka,” Tonga, in August or October, 1855. It has been customary to refer Tongan material of this affinity to M. harveyi, but the type and other Tongan collections seem to me indistinguishable from Fijian material. DIsTRIBUTION: New Hebrides, Fiji, and Tonga. Kajewski 509 and 671, from the New Hebrides, seem correctly referred here. In Fiji the species is locally abundant and widespread; I have examined more than 50 collections. LOCAL NAMES AND USES: This well-known species in Fiji passes as raumbalambu, kaukata, manda, vuna, rawavuna, and katasai. Its wood is heavy, hard, and durable, being used for spears, walking sticks, and sometimes for canoes. A medicinal use reported in the Yasawas suggests that the plant is used for treating neck swellings, but details are vague. REPRESENTATIVE COLLECTIONS: YASAWAS: Waya: Near Mbatinaremba, Naruarua Gulch, Sr. John 18044. VITI LEVU: MBa: Mt. Koromba, Smith 4668; vicinity of Nandarivatu, DA 12387. NANDRONGA & Navosa: Nausori Highlands, DA 13302. SERuA: Hills between Ngaloa and Wainiyambia, Smith 9388. Rewa: Mt. Korombamba, Gillespie 2346. KANDAVU: DA 12440 (DF 85, Watkins 748), hills above Namalata and Ngaloa Bays, Smith 128. OVALAU: Hills southeast of Mbureta River, Smith 7424. VANUA LEVU: Msua: Lower Wainunu River valley, Smith 1743. MatHuata: Nanduri, Tothill 447; Wainikoro River, Greenwood 71]. THAKAUNDROVE: Hills between Vatukawa and Wainingio Rivers, Ndrekeniwai valley, Smith 596; Koroivono, Natewa Bay, Seemann 172; west of Korotasere, Natewa Bay, Smith 1929; west of Mbutha Bay, Natewa Peninsula, Smith 806. KAMBARA: On limestone, Smith 1275. FULANGA: On limestone, Smith 1158. Although flowers and fruits are very consistent, there are foliage differences within Memecylon vitiense, but I doubt if any forms are worthy of nomenclatural recogni- tion. The holotype (like that of M. harveyi) seems biologically “average,” with leaf blades moderately small, elliptic-lanceolate, and acute or bluntly cuspidate at apex (cf. FIGURE 78E). Many specimens have leaf blades larger than this and a few (e. g. Smith 4668) somewhat smaller ones; the leaf blades are unusually long and narrow in Greenwood 711 and Smith 596, and they are comparatively broad, obovate, and very FiGureE 79. Memecylon insperatum, from DA 17098; A, distal portion of branchlet, with foliage and inflorescences, < 1/3; B, inflorescence, x 6; C, flower with petals removed, showing style (s), anther (a), and filament (f), x 20; D, stamen, = 50. 1985 MELASTOMATACEAE 413 414 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 bluntly cuspidate in the holotype of Gray’s var. 8, with which Smith 806 and 9388 agree. The leaf blades of Smith 1929 are small, obovate, and rounded to retuse at apex; this is one of the most extreme specimens, but the gradation in the available material seems to preclude infraspecific division. 2. Memecylon insperatum A. C. Sm. in Pacific Sci. 25: 498. 1971. FIGURE 79. A shrub 1.8-2.5 m. high, found in forest at an elevation of about 100 m., in October bearing flowers with white petals and mature fruits that are blue to black. TyYPIFICATION: The type is DA 17098 (coll. D. Koroiveibau & D. Anderson) (BISH HOLOTYPE; ISOTYPES at CHR, K, SUVA), collected Oct. 25, 1969, near Nambua Village, on road to Tambia Creek, west of Natewa Bay, Vaturova Tikina, Thakaundrove Prov- ince, Vanua Levu. Other isotypes may have been distributed as Anderson 69-171 (HLA). DISTRIBUTION: Endemic to Fiji and known only from the type collection. This recently collected species is so distinct from Memecylon vitiense in its angled or winged distal internodes, its subsessile leaves, and its very narrow leaf blades with rounded bases and numerous secondary nerves that one must assume it to have evolved from a different, presumably Malesian, immigrant ancestor. FAMILY 132. COMBRETACEAE ComMBRETACEAE R. Br. Prodr. Fl. Nov. Holl. 351. 1810. Trees or shrubs, sometimes scandent or twining, estipulate (stipules rarely vestig- ial), usually with characteristic compartmented hairs; leaves alternate or opposite, rarely verticillate, petiolate (rarely sessile), simple, the blades pinnate-nerved, often with domatia, entire; inflorescences terminal and axillary, spicate, racemose, or panic- ulate; flowers % or sometimes co (with sterile and sometimes pedicel-like ovary), actinomorphic or seldom slightly zygomorphic, sometimes sessile, epigynous (in our genera but in one genus semi-epigynous); hypanthium slightly to conspicuously pro- longed beyond ovary into a calyx tube, sometimes differentiated into a lower part (“lower receptacle”) containing ovary and epigynous disk and an expanded upper part (calyx limb or “upper receptacle”), the lobes 4 or 5 (-8), valvate, less often imbricate; petals 4 or 5, inserted near mouth of calyx tube, alternating with calyx lobes, imbricate or valvate, often lacking; stamens usually twice as many as calyx lobes and biseriate, inserted within calyx tube, those of the upper (antepetalous) cycle sometimes reduced or lacking, the filaments inflexed in bud, often becoming long-exserted, the anthers dorsifixed, usually versatile, dehiscing by lengthwise slits; disk intrastaminal, some- times lacking; ovary inferior (in our genera but in one genus semi-inferior), unilocular, often with longitudinal costae as many as calyx lobes, the ovules usually 2 (-6), pendulous on a slender funicle from apex of locule, anatropous, the style usually elongate, free (except in Quisqualis), the stigma usually punctate; fruit a l-seeded pseudocarp, drupelike or dry, usually indehiscent, often costate or winged, sessile or stipitate, the pericarp papyraceous to leathery or carnose, the seeds without endo- sperm, the cotyledons often convolute, sometimes plicate or contorted. DIsTRIBUTION: Pantropical and subtropical, with 18-20 genera and 450-600 spe- cies. Four genera are recorded in Fiji, two with indigenous species and two known only in cultivation. USEFUL TREATMENTS OF FAMILY: EXELL, A. W. Combretaceae: Fl. Males. I. 4: 531-589. 1954. EXELL, A. W., & C. A. Stace. Revision of the Combretaceae. Bol. Soc. Brot. II. 40: 5-25. 1966. Coopg, M. J. E. Combretaceae. Manual For. Trees Papua New Guinea I (rev.): 1-86. 1969. Byrnes, N. B. A revision of Combretaceae in Australia. Contr. Queensland Herb. 20: 1-72. 1977. Coope, M. J. E. Combretaceae. /n: Womersley, J. S. Handb. Fl. Papua New Guinea 1: 43-110. 1978. VLtET, G. J.C. M. vAN. Wood anatomy of the Combretaceae. Blumea 25: 141-223. 1979. 1985 COMBRETACEAE 415 KEY TO GENERA Lower receptacle (hypanthium: portion of calyx tube including ovary and disk) without adnate bracteoles (tribe Combreteae). Flowers all & (in our species); petals present (in our species); fruits usually terete or 4- or 5-winged or -ridged, with scarcely or non-lignified pericarp; leaves usually opposite or verticillate, without petiolar glands, the blades with scales or stalked glands; our species cultivated only, sometimes climbing or scrambling plants (subtribe Combretinae). Style not adnate to calyx tube (or extremely shortly so); stamens exserted; hypanthium and calyx tube short; leaves with scales or stalked glands. ..........00 see ec ee eee e eee eeee 1. Combretum Style adnate to one inner face of calyx tube for about half the length of the latter; stamens not exserted, hypanthium and calyx tube conspicuously elongated, more than 5 cm. long in our species; leaves Wwithystal kcdugland Semreeeren tee renin rrercdterer tester terertretleieynierelerereteleret-t= 2. Quisqualis Flowers andromonoecious ( and c’); petals absent; fruits terete or flattened, often 2-5-winged or -ridged, with the pericarp often lignified; leaves spiral or alternate, often with petiolar glands, without scales or stalked glands; indigenous or cultivated species, trees or shrubs (subtribe Terminaliinae). 3. Terminalia Lower receptable (hypanthium) with 2 adnate bracteoles; our species an indigenous tree or shrub, occurring only near sea level in mangrove swamps, strand thickets, or littoral forest (tribe Laguncularieae). 4. Lumnitzera 1. COMBRETUM Loefl. Iter Hispan. Append. 308. 1758; M. Lawson in Oliver, Fl. Trop. Afr. 2: 419. 1871; Exell in Fl. Males. I. 4: 535. 1954; Exell & Stace in Bol. Soc. Brot. II. 40: 18. 1966; Coode in Manual For. Trees Papua New Guinea 1 (rev.): 82. 1969, in Handb. Fl. Papua New Guinea 1: 43. 1978. Nom. cons. Trees, shrubs, or woody climbers or scramblers; leaves opposite or verticillate, rarely alternate, the petioles eglandular, sometimes persisting as thorns after fall of leaves, the blades with scales or stalked glands (rarely both) and domatia; flowers 4- or 5-merous, sessile; hypanthium and calyx tube short; petals small and inconspicuous to showy, rarely absent; stamens exserted; disk usually present, sometimes small or absent; ovules 2-6; style free (rarely very shortly adnate to calyx tube), usually exserted, rarely short; fruit with 4 or 5 wings, ridges, or angles. Type sPEcIES: Combretum fruticosum (Loefl.) Stuntz (Gaura fruticosa Loefl.) (vide L. Syst. Nat. ed. 10. 999. 1759; Exell in J. Linn. Soc. Bot. 55: 117. 1953). DIsTRIBUTION: Pantropical and subtropical, most abundant in Africa, in the paleotropics extending eastward to New Guinea and New Britain, with about 250 species. One or two species are cultivated in Fiji. 1. Combretum constrictum (Benth.) M. Lawson in Oliver, Fl. Trop. Afr. 2: 423. 1871; Coode in Manual For. Trees Papua New Guinea 1 (rev.): 82. 1969, in Handb. Fl. Papua New Guinea 1: 45. fig. 13. 1978. Poivrea constricta Benth. in Hook. Niger Fl. 337. 1849. As noted in cultivation near sea level in Fiji, Combretum constrictum 1s a shrub ora small, spreading tree to 4 m. high. The petioles are short, with bases forming indurated spines after fall of leaf blades, these being obovate-elliptic, 5-10 x 2-5 cm. The 5-merous flowers, 2-2.5 cm. long, are set all around the axis of dense spikes, not secund, with the base of the calyx tube (above hypanthium) inflated. The hypanthium and calyx tube, petals (about 4 mm. long), and filaments are scarlet. Our material was in flower in March. TYPIFICATION: The type ‘© !ugei s. n. (K HOLOTYPE), collected “on the Quorra, at Aboh, often growing in the water.” The modern locality is Idah, on the Niger River, Nigeria. DISTRIBUTION: Tropical Africa, and apparently cultivated in a few other tropical areas. Coode (1969, 1978) indicates that it is commonly cultivated in Papua New Guinea. It is probably a recent introduction into Fiji, the only known collection having been made in 1969. 416 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 Use: An attractive ornamental. AVAILABLE COLLECTION: VITI LEVU: Rewa: Lami, in private garden, DA 16467. A second species of Combretum that may be anticipated in Fijian gardens is C. grandiflorum G. Don (in Edinburgh Philos. J. 11: 346. 1824). Although no Fijian specimens are at hand, this was listed in Thurston’s 1886 Catalogue. It is a West African species typified by G. Don (BM HOLOTYPE?; ISOTYPES at CGE, K, OXF), collected in Sierra Leone without precise locality. It is a striking species, well known in gardens of Java, Hawaii, and perhaps elsewhere in the Pacific, readily distinguished from C. constrictum by its climbing habit, larger leaf blades (up to 20 x 10 cm.), and secund and larger flowers up to 5 cm. long and with scarlet petals about 15 mm. long. M. J. E. Coode has kindly provided me with data about the two species of Combretum here mentioned. 2. QuISQUALIS L. Sp. Pl. ed. 2. 556. 1762; Exell in J. Bot. 69: 117. 1931, in Fl. Males. I. 4: 544. 1954; Exell & Stace in Bol. Soc. Brot. II. 38: 139. 1964, in op. cit. 40: 18. 1966; Coode in Manual For. Trees Papua New Guinea 1 (rev.): 84. 1969; Byrnes in Contr. Queensland Herb. 20:63. 1977; Coode in Handb. Fl. Papua New Guinea 1: 51. 1978. Woody, climbing plants; leaves opposite or subopposite, the petioles partially persistent on old branchlets, their bases forming thorns; inflorescences terminal or axillary, spicate, elongate, bracteate, the flowers § , actinomorphic or slightly zygo- morphic, 5-merous; hypanthium pilose or subglabrate, the calyx limb tubular, often narrowly so, the lobes deltoid, sometimes with filiform tips; petals larger than calyx lobes and enlarging during anthesis, horizontally spreading; stamens 10, biseriate, inserted within calyx limb near its mouth, the anthers versatile, not exserted; disk narrowly tubular or lacking; ovules 2-4, the funicles sometimes papillose; style adnate to one inner face of calyx tube for about half the length of the latter or (as in our species) for more than half the length; fruits dry, oblong, narrowed at both ends, with 5 longitudinal wings, deeply sulcate between wings, the seed longitudinally sulcate. TYPE SPECIES: Quisqualis indica L., the only original species. DISTRIBUTION: Africa and Asia, with about 17 species, one of which extends eastward to Papuasia and is widely cultivated elsewhere, as in Fiji. USEFUL TREATMENT OF GENUS: EXELL, A. W., & C. A. STACE. A reorganization of the genus Quisqualis (Combretaceae). Bol. Soc. Brot. II. 38: 139-143. 1964. 1. Quisqualis indica L. Sp. Pl. ed. 2. 556. 1762; Merr. Interpret. Rumph. Herb. Amb. 390. 1917; Exell in J. Bot. 69: 124. 1931; Yuncker in Bishop Mus. Bull. 178: 89. 1943; Exell in Fl. Males. I. 4: 547. fig. 8, 9. 1954; Yuncker in Bishop Mus. Bull. 220: 200. 1959; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 145. 1964, ed. 2. 206. 1972; Coode in Manual For. Trees Papua New Guinea 1 (rev.): 84. fig. 32. 1969; Sykes in New Zealand Dept. Sci. Indust. Res. Bull. 200: 60. 1970; Byrnes in Contr. Queensland Herb. 20: 64. 1977; Coode in Handb. Fl. Papua New Guinea 1: 51. fig. 16. 1978. A climbing vine or liana, cultivated at elevations up to about 200 m., with ovate-elliptic leaf blades as large as 18 x 9 cm. The fragrant flowers have the calyx tube green, slender, and 5-8 cm. long; the petals, up to 20 x 9 mm., are white to pale pink, finally turning deep red; the filaments are pale green, becoming red distally, and the style is green; fruits have not been noted in Fiji. Flowers have been obtained between November and March. TYPIFICATION: Exell (1931, cited above) indicated a specimen from Hortus Clif- fortianus (LINN) as the holotype; it is one of two specimens preserved in the herbarium 1985 COMBRETACEAE 417 of the Linnean Society. Nevertheless, Linnaeus in 1762 did not refer to those speci- mens, mentioning only “Rumph. amb. 5. p. 71. ¢. 38.” Therefore I believe the logical holotype to be Quis qualis Rumph. Herb. Amb. 5: 71. 7. 38. 1747, as suggested by Merrill (1917, cited above). DISTRIBUTION: Paleotropical, extending eastward to New Guinea and New Britain, and now widely cultivated throughout tropical areas. LOCAL NAME AND USE: The Rangoon creeper is a striking ornamentai, more frequently cultivated in Fiji than suggested by the few specimens at hand. It may have been first introduced by J. B. Thurston, being listed in his 1886 Catalogue. DA 16209 1s from Thurston’s garden “Thornbury.” AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: Rewa: Suva Botanical Gardens, DA /2327,; Suva, in private garden, DA 16209. VANUA LEVU: Martuuata: Natua Village, Seanggangga Plateau, Smith 6875. 3. TERMINALIA L. Syst. Nat. ed. 12. 674 (err. 638). 1767, Mant. Pl. 128. 1767; Seem. FI. Vit. 92. 1866; Exell in Fl. Males. I. 4:548. 1954; Exell & Stace in Bol. Soc. Brot. II. 40: 21. 1966; Coode in Manual For. Trees Papua New Guinea 1 (rev.): 5. 1969; A. C. Sm. in Brittonia 23: 394. 1971; Byrnes in Contr. Queensland Herb. 20:4. 1977; Coode in Handb. Fl. Papua New Guinea 1: 51. 1978. Nom. cons. Shrubs or trees, often with characteristic “pagoda” type branching, often decidu- ous for a brief period, frequently buttressed or with stilt-roots; leaves spirally arranged (rarely alternate or subopposite), often crowded at ends of branchlets, frequently with 2 or more glands on petioles or near bases of blades, the blades often with domatia; inflorescences axillary, less often terminal, spicate or less often paniculate, usually with & flowers toward base and o& flowers toward apex, the flowers 5-merous (rarely 4-merous), actinomorphic, sessile (co flowers sometimes with narrowed hypanthia simulating pedicels); hypanthium glabrous or pilose, the lower part (“lower recepta- cle”) adnate to ovary, the calyx limb (“upper receptacle”) campanulate, often small, the lobes deltoid to ovate; petals lacking; stamens usually 10, exserted, the anthers dorsifixed, versatile; disk intrastaminal, usually densely pilose; ovary with 2 (rarely 3 or 4) pendulous ovules, the style free, exserted (sometimes lacking in o& flowers); fruits indehiscent, sessile, very variable in size and shape, often drupelike with 2-5 (—7) wings and fleshy mesocarp, or dry and leathery with 2 or more lateral wings, the seed contained within a hard endocarp. TYPE SPECIES: Terminalia catappa L., the only original species. DISTRIBUTION: Tropical and subtropical, with 200-250 species. Fourteen species are here recorded from Fiji, ten indigenous (including one newly described) and four only in cultivation. USEFUL TREATMENTS OF GENUS: SMITH, A. C. Studies of Pacific Island plants, XXIV. The genus Terminalia (Combretaceae) in Fiji, Samoa, and Tonga. Brittonia 23: 394-412. 1971. Coope, M. J. E. Notes on Terminalia L. (Combretaceae) in Papuasia. Contr. Herb. Austral. 2: 1-33. 1973. FosperG, F. R., & M.-H. SACHET. Terminalia L. (Combretaceae) in eastern Polynesia. Smithsonian Contr. Bot. 47: 13-17. 1981. Of the species known only in cultivation in Fiji, Terminalia arjuna, T. brassii, and T. bellirica are Indo-Malesian and represent relationships not indigenously present in Fiji. The fourth cultivated species. T. richii, is indigenous in Samoa and Niue; its relationships are with species represented in Papuasia but not yet known in the New Hebrides or Fiji. Of the ten indigenous Fijian species, eight (the endemic species here numbered 3-10) belong in Exell’s (1954) Series C, which does not extend eastward of Fiji. The two remaining species (those here numbered 13 and 14) fall into Exell’s (1954) Series D and E; these species are primarily littoral and are not endemic to Fiji. FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA 418 1985 COMBRETACEAE 419 Ficure 81. Terminalia fruits, all x 2; A, T. catappa, from Smith 998; B, T. litoralis var. litoralis, from Bryan 280; C, T. bellirica, from Forest Dept. Sandakan 48561, from Sabah; D, T. richii, from Whistler 1521, from Upolu, Samoa. FiGure 80. Terminalia fruits, all x 2; A, T. brassii, from Streimann (NGF 21825), cultivated in Lae Botanic Garden, Papua New Guinea; B, 7. /uteola, from DA 14627; C, T. pterocarpa, from DF 596, IDE Te capitanea, from DA 17355; E, T. crebrifolia, from Berry 34. 420 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 KEY TO SPECIES Fruits with obvious wings, these sometimes as broad as or broader than fruit-body. Wings of fruit 5-7, essentially equal, hard, coriaceous, 6-12 mm. broad, not as broad as fruit-body; leaves usually subopposite, the blades oblong or elliptic, 8-20 2-8 cm., rounded or retuse to subacute at apex; inflorescences usually paniculate; cultivated only. ........-.---+-++-+0+e 1. T. arjuna Wings of fruit 2 (sometimes 3 or 5, but the subsidiary wings rudimentary and much narrower than the 2 primary wings), thin, submembranous or papyraceous, as broad as or broader than fruit-body. Leaves alternate or subopposite, not congested, the blades oblong to elliptic, usually 7-18 = 3-6 cm., gradually narrowed to anacute apex; inflorescences paniculate; fruits suborbicular to elliptic, 9-14 x 5-1] mm., with 2 well-developed wings and 3 inconspicuous, subsidiary flanges or crests; GHUNEUN GMI Boadbdoccoossasoodooogcguescsccascsenansdasoosadocoogos An Mo Manzo! Leaves spirally arranged, distal and often congested on branchlets; inflorescences spicate; fruits circumalate, the wings 2, rarely with a third inconspicuous, subsidiary wing; indigenous (and endemic) species of forested areas, not littoral. Plants comparatively slender, the branchlets 1.5-8 mm. in diameter toward apex, the leaf blades chartaceous to subcoriaceous, usually 4-13 x 1.2-8 cm.; flowers comparatively small, the calyx limb 4-8 mm. in diameter including lobes. Leaf blades very early glabrate on both surfaces; inflorescence rachis glabrous or sparsely pilose with hairs to 0.3 mm. long, the indument not persisting in fruit, the bracts (except for the lowermost subfoliaceous ones) small, 1-2.5 mm. long at anthesis; fruits (as far as known) elliptic or oblong-elliptic, 4-5.5 x 1.5-3 cm., soon glabrate. Lower receptacle of calyx glabrous or sparsely strigillose, the calyx limb infundibular or narrowly campanulate, 3-5 mm. long, 4-6 mm. in diameter including lobes, these deltoid or deltoid-lanceolate, 1.5-3 mm. long, the filaments 7-15 mm. long at anthesis; petioles 0.8-2 cm. long, the leaf blades elliptic to oblanceolate-elliptic, 4-11 x 1.2-5.5 cm. Indument of young parts not persisting on branchlets, foliage, or inflorescences; branchlets slender, 1.5-3 mm. in diameter toward apex; domatia lacking or very infrequent, then inconspicuous and oval, without associated hairs; inflorescences 6-16 cm. long; anthers 0.8-1 mm. long; apparently endemic to southern Viti Levu. .......... 3. T. vitiensis Indument of young parts persisting to anthesis on branchlets, petioles, leaf blades beneath, inflorescence peduncle, rachis, and lower receptacle; branchlets 2-4 mm. in diameter toward apex; domatia often present, the orifice round or broadly oval, with marginal hairs 0.2-0.3 mm. long; inflorescences 4-9 cm. long; anthers 0.6-0.8 mm. long; appar- entlyaendemicitonVianual eevUnmeeeeereeeiriieierielircceiciriiieer rrr 4. T. simulans Lower receptacle of calyx copiously sericeous, the calyx limb shallowly cupuliform, 1-2 mm. long, becoming rotate and 4-5 mm. in diameter including lobes, these broadly deltoid, I-1.5 mm. long, the filaments 3-5 mm. long at anthesis, the anthers 0.5-0.7 mm. long; petioles (1-) 1.5-3 cm. long, the leaf blades obovate to elliptic, usually 7-13 < 4-8 cm.; domatia prominent, without associated hairs; inflorescences at anthesis 8-14 cm. long; apparently endemicitoysouthernpvitinleevusaer eer r rei ticrrciier irre 5. T. pterocarpa Leaf blades spreading-pilose or strigillose beneath, tardily glabrate; domatia frequent, with associated hairs; inflorescence rachis copiously tomentellous or sericeous with hairs 0.2-0.6 mm. long, these long-persistent, the bracts (except for the lowermost subfoliaceous ones) larger, 2.5-7 mm. long at anthesis; fruits (as far as known) orbicular, 1.5-1.8 cm. long and broad, copiously and persistently pilose; apparently endemic to Vanua Levu. Branchlets 5-8 mm. in diameter toward apex; leaf blades broadly obovate, 4-8 cm. broad, copiously and subpersistently spreading-pilose beneath, especially on costa and secondar- ies, with hairs 0.4-1 mm. long; inflorescences with 25-45 flowers, the rachis copiously tomentellous with hairs 0.3-0.6 mm. long, the bracts 2.5-5 mm. long at anthesis, the lower receptacle 2-3.5 mm. long, the filaments 7-9 mm. long. ..............-- 6. T. luteola Branchlets 4-5 mm. in diameter toward apex; leaf blades obovate to oblanceolate, 2.5-6 cm. broad, strigillose beneath with strictly appressed hairs 0.2-0.3 mm. long, eventually gla- brate; inflorescences with 30-60 flowers, the rachis sericeous with hairs 0.2-0.4 mm. long, the bracts 5-7 mm. long at anthesis, the lower receptacle 4-5 mm. long, the filaments 10-13 ins ON ococooaactcannng00dn0ogDGDDDDDODODDODOONSOUODDOONDND0NN 7. T. strigillosa Plants robust, the branchlets 8-18 mm. in diameter toward apex, the leaf blades thick, coriaceous at maturity, usually 14-30 x 5-11 cm.; flowers larger, the calyx limb subcarnose, at anthesis 8-14 mm. in diameter including lobes. Fruits glabrous; flowers glabrous or with the lower receptacle closely sericeous (hairs not exceed- ing 0.3 mm. in length and not persisting in fruit); inflorescence with the peduncle and rachis glabrous or very sparsely appressed-hirtellous (hairs not persisting in infructescence). 1985 COMBRETACEAE 421 Petioles S—10 (-20 in some juvenile leaves) mm. long, winged nearly to base, with inconspicuous linear marginal glands; leaf blades when very young strigose or sericeous but soon glabrate, with conspicuous, copiously tomentellous domatia, the secondary nerves subspreading, curved; inflorescences to 30 cm. long at anthesis, the peduncle and rachis sparsely appressed-hirtellous, the bracts 7-8 mm. long and copiously sericeous on both sides; flowers with the lower receptacle closely sericeous; infructescences to 30 cm. long; fruits oblong- or ovate-elliptic, 4-6.5 * 2-6 cm., obtuse or cuneate or rounded at base, shallowly retuse at apex, circumalate, the basal wing 1-2.7 cm. broad; branchlets 8-13 mm. in diameter toward apex; presumably endemic to Viti Levu. ............ 8. T. capitanea Petioles 17-25 mm. long, with conspicuous, raised, oval, marginal glands near apex; leaf blades completely glabrous from earliest stages, without domatia, the secondary nerves ascending at an angle of about 45° and only slightly curved; inflorescences (young) 7-9 cm. long, the peduncle, rachis, bracts (about 2 mm. long), and flowers (except for disk) strictly glabrous; branchlets 10-12 mm. in diameter toward apex; presumably endemic to Vanua LMI oad ans DO Stic TS OU CA SOMES Dre Conca In Det ore in cooteate 9. T. psilantha Fruits subpersistently tomentellous, orbicular or broadly ovate, 2.5-3.3 cm. long and broad, cordate at base, retuse at apex, circumalate except at base, the fruit-body there essentially sessile on rachis; flowers with the lower receptacle and calyx limb copiously sericeous-villose (hairs often subspreading and 0.3-1 mm. long, those of the limb finally lost but those of the lower receptable persisting in mature fruit); inflorescences 10-15 cm. long, the peduncle and rachis copiously and subpersistently sericeous-villose; leaf blades without domatia or these very infrequent and inconspicuous; branchlets 10-18 mm. in diameter toward apex; presuma- blygendemicitopVanuaibevus mereiaceit-irerrrercersrale cieleieialcinte sree areiaeeiers 10. T. crebrifolia Fruits laterally compressed or not, narrowly winged or not, the wings if present much less conspicuous than fruit-body; inflorescences spicate. Fruits densely and finely velutinous or sericeous, not laterally compressed, ellipsoid to obovoid, 2-3.3 x 1.8-2.2 cm., abruptly narrowed proximally, usually drying with 5 well-marked longitudinal ridges; leaves spirally arranged, the petioles conspicuous, 3-9 cm. long, the blades usually broadly elliptic, 7-18 x 6-11 cm., and rounded to obtuse at apex; cultivated only. ............. 11. T. bellirica Fruits laterally compressed, glabrous or essentially so; petioles not exceeding 3 cm. in length. Leaf blades lanceolate to lanceolate-elliptic, usually 6-13 x 2-5 cm., attenuate at base, with 8-12 subascending secondary nerves per side, the petioles slender, 1-3 cm. long; fruits up to 1.8 * 1.5 cm., unwinged but with conspicuous lateral ridges, with a faint sericeous indument but becoming essentiallyselabratescultivatedsonly-mrrrerriccec i cicinciacieciesinieeiaecicisloetoeielteiele 12. T. richii Leaf blades obovate or broadly obovate-elliptic, usually 7-27 x 5-18 cm., subcordate to obtuse at base, with 6-12 spreading secondary nerves per side, the petioles 0.5-2 cm. long; fruits more than 2 cm. in length; indigenous, littoral or sublittoral species. Fruits usually 3.5-6 x 2.5-4 x 2-3 cm., alate at least in upper part with a stiff, rigid wing 2-8 mm. broad; leaf blades large, usually 8-27 x 5-18 cm., usually narrowly subcordate at base, the PEHOES Giottt, OSHS Girth HON soeonaaanseor coud cecuuadopodsoceduosOdD 13. T. catappa Fruits (in our variety) usually 2.1-3.6 < 1.3-2.1 x 1.2-1.6 cm., without incipient wings; leaf blades smaller, usually 7-20 x 5-15 cm., usually obtuse to rounded or faintly subcordate at base, the petolesiottentslendermusuallyiO1G—2icmellongsseemmeericiisicecelecien ite crests 14. T. litoralis 1. Terminalia arjuna(Roxb.) Wight & Arn. Prodr. Fl. Ind. Orient. 314. 1834; Brandis, Forest Fl. N. W. India, 224. 1874; C. B. Clarke in Hook. f. Fl. Brit. Ind. 2: 447. 1878; Brandis, Indian Trees, 311. fig. 136. 1906; J. W. Parham in Agr. J. Dept. Agr. Fiji 19: 98. 1948, in op. cit. 29: 33. 1959; A. C. Sm. in Brittonia 23: 411. 1971; J. W. Parham, Pl. Fiji Isl. ed. 2. 207. 1972. Pentaptera arjuna Roxb. Fl. Ind. ed. 2. 2: 438. 1832. A sparingly cultivated tree near sea level, up to 25 m. high and witha massive trunk where indigenous. TyPIFICATION: Roxburgh indicated the species to be a native of various parts of India; the type material was presumably collected by him. DIsTRIBUTION: India and Ceylon, but now cultivated in Malesian gardens and elsewhere at least in the Pacific. LOCAL NAME AND USES: Known in India as arjan, the species has astringent bark which is used medicinally. In cultivation it is considered a desirable shade tree. AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: Rewa: Suva Botanical Gardens, DA 13/4, 2545, 2854. 422 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 2. Terminalia brassii Exell in J. Bot. 73: 134. 1935, in Fl. Males. I. 4: 554. 1954; Coode in Manual For. Trees Papua New Guinea 1 (rev.): 25. fig. 4. 1969; A. C. Sm. in Brittonia 23: 412. 1971; J. W. Parham, Pl. Fiji Isl. ed. 2. 207. 1972; Coode in Contr. Herb. Austral. 2:5. 1973, in Handb. Fl. Papua New Guinea 1: 65. fig. 18 (4), 25. 1978. FiGureE 80A. A sparingly cultivated tree, seen only in juvenile condition in Fiji but up to 50 m. high where indigenous. TYPIFICATION: The type is Brass 3354 (BM HOLOTYPE; ISOTYPE at BISH), collected Dec. 19, 1932, near Garona, Santa Isabel, Solomon Islands. DISTRIBUTION: Bismarck Archipelago and the Solomon Islands eastward to San Cristobal, and cultivated at least at Lae, New Guinea, and in Fiji. Use: The timber is considered useful where the species is indigenous, and presuma- bly it was introduced into Fiji as a potential timber tree. AVAILABLE COLLECTION: VITI LEVU: Nartasiri: Tholo-i-suva, Kalambo Block 42, DA 16416. 3. Terminalia vitiensis A. C. Sm. in Sargentia 1: 74. 1942; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 145. 1964, ed. 2. 207. 1972; A. C. Sm. in Brittonia 23: 396. 1971. FIGURE 82A & B. Tree 8-12 m. high, sometimes with a narrow or compact crown, occurring at elevations of 50-100 m. in often dry forest. The calyx and filaments are pale yellow to pale green, the anthers yellow, and the style is greenish. Flowers have been obtained between November and April. TYPIFICATION: The type is Degener 15081 (A HOLOTYPE; ISOTYPES at BISH, K, NY, UC, us), collected April 25, 1941, near Mt. Nggamu, east of Ngaloa, Serua Province, Viti Levu. DIsTRIBUTION: Endemic to Fiji and thus far known only from a very limited area near the south-central coast of Viti Levu. AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: Serua: Hills between Waininggere and Waisese Creeks, between Ngaloa and Wainiyambia, Smith 9347, 9526. The first three Fijian endemics here treated, Terminalia vitiensis, T. simulans, and T. pterocarpa, are closely related and are readily distinguished from their Fijian relatives 7. /uteola and T. strigillosa by having a comparatively short and evanescent vegetative and inflorescence indument, smaller inflorescence bracts, and somewhat smaller flowers. Of the five species mentioned, fruits are known only for T. pterocarpa (FIGURE 80C) and T. /uteola (FIGURE 80B), but these are strikingly different. 4. Terminalia simulans A. C. Sm. in Brittonia 23: 397. 1971. FIGURE 82C & D. Terminalia vitiensis sensu A. C. Sm. in J. Arnold Arb. 33: 100. 1952; non sensu typi. A tree 5 m. high, apparently rare in thin forest on rocky slopes at an elevation of 350-500 m.; the calyx, filaments, and style are pale yellowish green. The only known collection was flowering in November. TYPIFICATION: The type is Smith 644] (A HOLOTYPE; ISOTYPES at BISH, K, US), obtained Nov. 3, 1947, on the southern slopes of Mt. Numbuiloa, Mathuata Province, Vanua Levu. DIsTRIBUTION: Endemic to Fiji and known only from the original collection. 5. Terminalia pterocarpa Melville & P. Green in Kew Bull. 23: 337. fig. 1, B. 1969; A.C. Sm. in Brittonia 23: 398. 1971; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. ed. 2. 207. 1972; Coode in Contr. Herb. Austral. 2: 3. 1973. FiGcure 80C. 1985 COMBRETACEAE 423 FiGureE 82. A & B, Terminalia vitiensis; A, portion of lower surface of leaf blade, lacking domatia, * 4; B, flowers, some anthers fallen, x 4. C & D, Terminalia simulans; C, portion of lower surface of leaf blade, showing domatia, x 4; D, flowers, most anthers fallen, x 4. A & B from Degener 15081, C & D from Smith 6441. Tree 11-25 m. high, with a trunk to | m. in diameter above buttresses, found in sometimes dense forest at elevations of 120-300 m. (once reported at sea level at edge of mangrove belt). The calyx and filaments are white or yellowish, and the fruits are reported as green. Flowers have been noted between December and July, fruits only in March and December insofar as specimens are dated. TyYPIFICATION: The type is DF /035B (K HOLOTYPE), collected June 24, 1965, near Nathengathenga Creek, along the watershed between the upper Navua River and the 424 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 south coast, Serua Province, Viti Levu. Several other collections have been made at the same locality, some of them onthe same day, but they bear slightly different altitudinal notations and perhaps were not taken from the same tree as the type. DiIsTRIBUTION: Endemic to Fiji and apparently limited to southeastern Viti Levu; I have examined about 30 collections, but it may be suspected that some of these are duplicates bearing either Department of Forestry or individual collectors’ numbers. LOCAL NAME AND USE: Jivi; considered a useful timber tree. REPRESENTATIVE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: SERuA: Near Nathengathenga Creek, tributary of upper Navua River, DF 416 (Damanu 88), 729 (S1418/3), 1035 (S1418/6), 1035A, 1036 (S1418/7), 1204 (Damanu 227); inland from Navutulevu, DF 731 (S1418/2), Damanu NL14; inland from Namboutini, DF 982 (Damanu 173), DA L.22293 (DF 86, A. Nasogqiri); inland from Korovisilou, DF 732 (S1418/4), Damanu KL5; inland from Ngaloa, DF 596 or 820 (S1418/5), DF 1278 (R. Swarup 5). NAMost: Nambukavesi Creek, DF 769. Nattasiri; Waimanu River, DA L.13359 (Berry 35); Tholo-i-suva Forest Nursery, DA 6044. Rewa: Lami, at edge of mangrove belt, Tothill 180. In its fruits, Terminalia pterocarpa is suggestive of T. archipelagi Coode, of the Admiralty Islands and Bismarck Archipelago, but that species has larger fruits and a much more robust habit suggestive of the species numbered 8-10 in the present treatment. A closer ally of T. pterocarpa is probably T. supitiana Koord., of Celebes, from which it differs in its longer petioles, proportionately broader leaf blades, longer spikes with more numerous flowers, and larger flowers with the lower receptacle copiously sericeous. It may be anticipated, but is by no means certain, that the fruits of T. vitiensis and T. simulans will suggest those of T. pterocarpa, since in other respects these three species seem to form a coherent alliance. 6. Terminalia luteola A. C. Sm. in J. Arnold Arb. 33: 100. 1952; J. W. Parham, Pl. Fiji Isl. 145. 1964, ed. 2. 207. 1972; A. C. Sm. in Brittonia 23: 399. 1971. FIGURES 80B, 83C. Tree 8-11 m. high, known from elevations of 350-580 m. in forest or in the grassland-forest transitional zone; the filaments and style are yellowish green and the anthers are yellow. Flowers have been obtained in October and fruits in December. TYPIFICATION: The type is Smith 6409 (A HOLOTYPE; many ISOTYPES), collected Oct. 29, 1947, on the southern slopes of Mt. Numbuiloa, east of Lambasa, Mathuata Province, Vanua Levu. DISTRIBUTION: Endemic to Fiji and thus far known only from the type locality on Vanua Levu. The type of T. simulans is from the same locality, but the two species are not very close relatives. AVAILABLE COLLECTION: VANUA LEVU: Martuuata: Mt. Numbuiloa (near summit), DA 14627. Terminalia luteola may be most suggestive of T. whitmorei Coode, of the Solomon Islands, which it resembles in basic fruit characters. However, 7. whitmorei has the lower receptacle (ovary) and fruit glabrous rather than copiously and persistently pilose, a slightly larger fruit, shorter petioles, and somewhat larger leaf blades with more numerous secondaries. These two species in vegetative indument differ from the related but essentially glabrous (and larger-fruited) 7. rerei Coode, of the Solomon Islands, and 7. avicapitis Coode, of New Guinea. Another relative of 7. /uteola, as suggested by me in 1971, is the Philippine 7. darlingii Merr., a species with much longer leaf blades, inflorescence bracts, filaments, and styles, but also with the fruit retaining the indument of the lower receptacle of the flower. 1985 COMBRETACEAE 425 q # ° Ficure 83. A & B, Terminalia strigillosa; A, distal portion of branchlet, with foliage, an old attached inflorescence, and a detached inflorescence, < 1/2; B, portion of rachis, with flowers and bracts, x 4. C, Terminalia luteola; distal portion of branchlet, with foliage and infructescences, x 1/3. D, Terminalia psilantha, portion of rachis with advanced flower buds, showing a subtending bract, x 4. A & Bfrom DF 485, C from DA 14627, D from DF 192. 426 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 FIGURE 84. Terminalia capitanea, from DA 18149; A, distal portion of branchlet with foliage and an attached inflorescence, x 1/3; B, 8 flower, showing style (s), anther (a), and ovules (0), the ovary wall removed, x 4; C, & flower, x 4; D, distal surface of & flower with spreading calyx lobes, most stamens removed, showing disk and rudimentary style, x 4. 1985 COMBRETACEAE 427 7. Terminalia strigillosa A. C. Sm. in Brittonia 23: 400. 1971. FIGURE 83A & B. A tree 11-20 m. high, with a trunk to 45 cm. in diameter, known from elevations of 60-300 m. in dense or dry forest or in forest patches in open country; the calyx limb, filaments, and style are pale green to light yellow. Flowers have been obtained in September and October but fruits remain unknown. TYPIFICATION: The type is DF 485 (A. N. Loweth 2255) (BISH HOLOTYPE; ISOTYPES at K, SUVA), collected Oct. 30, 1962, on the Seanggangga Plateau, Mathuata Province, Vanua Levu. The K isotype, not seen by me in 1971, bears the Loweth number given above and also states: “tropical rain forest of Mt. Ratinitini forests;” I have not located the precise locality. DISTRIBUTION: Endemic to Fiji and thus far known only from north-central Vanua Levu, probably only in the drainage area of the Ndreketi River. LOCAL NAMES AND USE: Tivi and /osi have been recorded for this potential timber tree. AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VANUA LEVU: Martuuata: South of Ndreketi River, in Bull’s timber conces- sion area, Berry 36 (coll. Damanu); Sasa Tikina, Howard 192; Nambunambuna area, Seanggangga, Berry L722: Terminalia strigillosa seems closely related only to T. /uteola, from which it differs in dimensions mentioned in the key and in its appressed rather than spreading indument. It is probable that the two species will prove to have somewhat similar fruits. 8. Terminalia capitanea A. C. Sm. in Brittonia 23: 401. 1971; Coode in Contr. Herb. Austral. 2: 3. 1973. FIGuRES 80D, 84, 85A. Tree to 26 m. high, often with spreading branches, occurring at elevations of 50-300 m. in often dense forest or in forest on ridges. Flowers have been obtained in January, fruits between March and July. TYPIFICATION: The type is DA 17355 (coll. G. Brownlie, J. W. Parham, D. Koroiveibau, & S. Vodonaivalu) (BISH HOLOTYPE; ISOTYPES at A, CHR, K, L, MASS, NY, SUVA, US), a fruiting collection obtained July 6, 1970, on the slopes of Mt. Koro- mbamba, Rewa Province, Viti Levu. DISTRIBUTION: Endemic to Fiji and thus far known only from southeastern Viti Levu. LOCAL NAME AND USE: This timber tree is known in the Waimanu River area as tiviloa. AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: NAmosi: Hills east of Navua River, Greenwood 1011. NAITASIRI: Vicinity of Vatuvula Village, Waimanu River, DA 15689 (coll. Berry), Berry 71. Rewa: Slopes of Mt. Korombamba, Gillespie 2368, Meebold 17024 (fr. only, excl. fol.), DA 1232, 5672, 16546, 17274, 17292, 18149. Terminalia capitanea, T. psilantha, and T. crebrifolia are at once distinguished from the preceding endemic species with winged fruits in their robust habit and large leaves and flowers. As previously discussed (Smith, 1971; Coode, 1973), such Fijian species probably represent an eastward extension of the alliance of T. archipelagi Coode and T. rerei Coode, but differences are obvious. The species of this relationship appear to have very narrow distributional ranges. Flowering inflorescences of Terminalia capitanea, not available in 1971, are now known from DA 18149 (coll. S. Vodonaivalu & L. Kolinisau, Jan. 20, 1972) (K, MASS, SUVA) and may be noted as follows: 428 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 Inflorescences axillary, spicate, at anthesis to 30 cm. long, the flowers 30 or more, readily caducous, the peduncle (3-7 cm. long) and rachis slender, sparsely appressed- hirtellous with stramineous hairs 0.2-0.3 mm. long; flowers 5-merous, the bracts elliptic, 7-8 x 3 mm., obtuse, copiously sericeous on both sides, soon caducous; lower receptacle closely sericeous with stramineous hairs 0.1-0.3 mm. long, that of § flowers ellipsoid, somewhat flattened, 7-10 mm. long, at anthesis about 4 mm. broad in middle, that of & flowers cylindric, 4-7 mm. long, 1-1.5 mm. broad; calyx limb subcarnose, glabrous, cupuliform, 6-8 mm. long, 12-14 mm. in diameter, the lobes deltoid, 4-5 mm. long and broad, acute; disk pulvinate, about 5 mm. broad, copiously hirtellous, conspicuously 5-lobed, the lobes emarginate; stamens 10, the filaments at anthesis 12-17 mm. long, the anthers oblong-ellipsoid, about 1.5 mm. long; style subcarnose, that of % flowers 12 mm. longand probably elongating, that of & flowers inconspicuous, 2-3 mm. long. 9. Terminalia psilantha A. C. Sm., sp. nov.! Ficures 83D, 85B & C, 86A & B. A forest tree, presumably occurring at low or moderate elevation, and collected in advanced bud in May. The species is characterized by its essentially glabrous, robust habit, with stout branchlets and densely congested foliage, differing from the related T. capitanea and T. crebrifolia by combinations of its features of leaves and inflorescen- ces. TyYPIFICATION: The type is DF 192 (DA L.30919) (coll. Asaeli Masogiri) (BISH HOLOTYPE; ISOTYPE at SUVA), collected May 23, 1979, in Mathuata Province without further locality, Vanua Levu. DIsTRIBUTION: Endemic to Fiji and thus far known only from the type collection from Vanua Levu. LOCAL NAME: Mbausomi. Terminalia psilanthais obviously of the immediate relationship of T. capitanea and T. crebrifolia, but it cannot be referred to either of those species, differing from both in having its youngest parts essentially glabrous rather than sericeous. From T. crebrifo- lia it more obviously differs in having its inflorescences and flowers completely 'Terminalia psilantha A. C. Sm., sp. nov. Arbor, partibus novellis praeter pilos paucos dispersos adpressos stramineos 0.2-0.5 mm. longos evanidos admodum glabris, ramulis robustis glabris infra folia apice dense congesta 10-12 mm. diametro et copiose cicatricosis; foliis ubique glabris sine domatiis; petiolis crassis (2-3 mm. latis) supra canaliculatis 17-25 mm. longis apicem versus (vel basi laminarum) glandulas ovales elevatas conspicuas 2-3 mm. longas ferentibus; foliorum laminis coriaceis obovato-lanceolatis, 13-18 cm. longis, 5-8 cm. latis, basim versus gradatim angustatis in petiolum longe decurrentibus et petioli glandula confluentibus, apice rotundatis et vadose emarginatis, margine integris undulatis anguste revolutis, utrinque inconspicue glanduloso- pustulatis, costa valida supra elevata et anguste canaliculata subtus prominenti, nervis secundariis utrinse- cus 9-11 angulo plus minusve 45° adscendentibus haud arcuatis supra anguste impressis subtus valde elevatis, rete venularum copioso subtransverso utrinque prominulo; inflorescentiis axillaribus spicatis sub anthesi 7-9 cm. longis praeter pilos intra calycis limbum ubique glabris, pedunculo (ad 3 cm. longo) et thachidi gracilibus, floribus 25-30 facile caducis, bracteis anguste oblongis circiter 2 mm. longis obtusis recurvis; floribus 5-meris (rarius 4-meris) fere sub anthesi 5-7.5 mm. longis; receptaculo inferiore cylindrico 2-3.5 mm. longo, calycis limbo carnoso in alabastro subgloboso 3-4 mm. longo et 3-3.5 mm. lato sub anthesi sine dubio campanulato ad 8 mm. diametro, lobis ovato-deltoideis 3-3.5 mm. longis subacutis; disco pilis 1.5-2 mm. longis copiose hirtello; staminibus 10 (8), filamentis in alabastro brevibus, antheris oblongis 1-1.2 mm. longis basi et apice rotundatis; fructibus ignotis. HoLotyPe: FIJI: VANUA LEVU: Matuuata: DF 192 (coll. Asaeli Masogiri) (BIsH). Ficure 85. A, Terminalia capitanea; portion of lower surface of leaf blade, showing domatia, x4. B& C, Terminalia psilantha; B, distal portion of branchlet, with foliage and an inflorescence with advanced buds, * 1/3; C, portion of lower surface of leaf blade, lacking domatia, x 4. D, Terminalia crebrifolia; distal portion of branchlet, with foliage and inflorescences with advanced buds, x 1/3. A from DA 17355, B & C from DF 192, D from DA 17002. COMBRETACEAE 429 1985 430 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 1985 COMBRETACEAE 431 glabrous (except for disk hairs) rather than copiously and persistently sericeous- villose. Foliage differences are not significant, both species lacking domatia (FIGURES 85C, 86C) (or these very infrequent and small in 7. crebrifolia). As fruits are unknown for the new species a comparison in this respect cannot be made, except that the fruits of T. psilantha will obviously lack the indument characterizing those of 7. crebrifolia (FiGuRE 80E). The new species is also a close ally of 7. capitanea, but that species has its inflorescence rachis, flower-subtending bracts, and the lower receptacle of its flowers with a noticeable amount of indument (which, however, does not persist in fruit). Additionally, 7. capitanea has flowers presumably substantially larger (although this cannot be emphasized because of the lack of mature flowers for T. psilantha). From T. capitanea, T. psilantha further differs in its leaves with longer petioles that have more conspicuous marginal glands, by leaf blades that are com- pletely glabrous from the earliest stages, lack domatia (these being conspicuous and copiously tomentellous in T. capitanea, FIGURE 85A), and have the secondary nerves more sharply ascending and nearly straight. Species of this relationship in Fiji appear to be narrowly endemic, T. capitanea being known only from southeastern Viti Levu, T. crebrifolia only from west-central Vanua Levu, and T. psilantha only from the type collection, from Vanua Levu but unfortunately without locality other than Mathuata Province. 10. Terminalia crebrifolia A. C. Sm. in Brittonia 23: 402. 1971; Coode in Contr. Herb. Austral. 2: 3. 1973. FiGcures 80E, 85D, 86C & D. Tree 15-22 m. high, with a trunk to 50 cm. in diameter, found at elevations of 60-300 m. in dense forest on ridges and slopes; the flowers are yellowish. Flowers have been obtained in May, fruits in September. TYPIFICATION: The type is Berry 34 (coll. Damanu) (BISH HOLOTYPE; ISOTYPE at K), collected Sept. 27, 1968, at Nukumatasinga (Bull Bros. timber concession), south of the Ndreketi River, Mathuata Province, Vanua Levu. DISTRIBUTION: Endemic to Fiji and thus far known only from west-central Vanua Levu. LOCAL NAMES AND USE: A timber tree known locally as mbausomi and tivi. AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VANUA LEVU: Maruuata: On ridge 4 miles southwest of Ndreketi, Mead 2008; Ndreketi Plantation, grown from seed collected at type locality, DA 16967; Korovatu Matanggali, south of Nambavatu on Ndreketi River, DA /7001, 17002. THAKAUNDROVE: Vicinity of (inland from?) Natua, near mouth of Navilangolango River, Wailevu Tikina, DA 15700. The several DA collections were obtained due to the interest of D. H. Bull, J. W. Parham, M. J. Berry, E. Damanu, K. Drakabuli, and M. Tulsa. 11. Terminalia bellirica (Gaertn.) Roxb. Pl. Coromandel 2: 54. ¢. 198, as T. bellerica. 1805; Brandis, Forest Fl. N. W. India, 222. 1874; C. B. Clarke in Hook. f. Fl. Brit. Ind. 2: 445, as T. belerica. 1878; Brandis, Indian Trees, 307, as T. belerica. 1906; Exell in Fl. Males. I. 4: 569. fig. 14 (28), 20. 1954; A. C. Sm. in Brittonia 23: 411. 1971; J. W. Parham, Pl. Fiji Isl. ed. 2. 207. 1972. FIGuRE 81C. Myrobalanus bellirica Gaertn. Fruct. Sem. Pl. 2: 90. 1. 97, fig. a-e, as M. bellirina. 1790. An infrequently cultivated tree to 15 m. high (where indigenous up to 50 m. high and with a trunk to 2 m. in diameter), near sea level. Fruits were noted in Fiji in January. Ficure 86. A & B, Terminalia psilantha; A, flower bud near anthesis, * 10; B, flower bud near anthesis, with 3 calyx lobes and | stamen removed, * 20. C & D, Terminalia crebrifolia; C, portion of lower surface of leaf blade, lacking domatia, = 4; D, flower, some anthers fallen, x 4. A & B from DF 192, CC & D from DA 15700. 432 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 TyPIFICATION: Gaertner cited several older illustrations, but perhaps his descrip- tion and illustration of the fruit should be taken as the type. DISTRIBUTION: Ceylon and India through southeastern Asia and into Malesia as far east as the Moluccas and Kei Islands, cultivated elsewhere, in the Pacific at least on Rarotonga and in Hawaii as well as Fiji. Uses: The fruit supplies one of the commercial myrobalans used for tanning leather, as a dye, and for making ink; it is also reputed to have medicinal uses (cf. Exell, 1954; Burkill, Dict. Econ. Prod. Malay Penins. ed. 2. 2174-2176. 1966). The species was presumably introduced into Fiji by J. B. Thurston, being listed in his 1886 Catalogue, either as a shade tree or experimentally for its fruits. AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: NaitTasirt: Nasinu Experiment Station, DA 1567, 5514; Nasinu Approved School, Berry 219 (coll. J. Balawa). 12. Terminalia richii A. Gray, Bot. U. S. Expl. Exped. 1: 616. 1854; Christophersen in Bishop Mus. Bull. 128: 158. 1935; Sykes in New Zealand Dept. Sci. Indust. Res. Bull. 200: 60. fig. 3. 1970; A. C. Sm. in Brittonia 23: 403. 1971; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. ed. 2. 207. 1972; B. E. V. Parham in New Zealand Dept. Sci. Indust. Res. Inform. Ser. 85: 60, 71. 1972. FIGURE 81D. A tree infrequently cultivated near sea level, where indigenous up to 25 m. high and with a trunk to | m. in diameter above buttresses. The only available Fijian collection was from a sterile young plant, presumably experimentally grown. TYPIFICATION: The type is U. S. Expl. Exped. (US 48051 HOLOTYPE; ISOTYPES at GH, NY), collected in 1839 on a coast of Upolu, Samoa. DISTRIBUTION: Terminalia richii appears to be fairly frequent in Samoa, at least on Savaii, where it is one of the largest trees of the lowland forest. It is also apparently indigenous but rare on Niue. No cultivated specimens have been noted other than that in Fiji. Use: Presumably introduced as a potential timber tree. AVAILABLE COLLECTION: VITI LEVU: Naitasiri: Tholo-i-suva, Kalambo Block 34, DA 16430. 13. Terminalia catappa L. Syst. Nat. ed. 12. 674 (err. 638). 1767, Mant. Pl. 128. 1767; A. Gray, Bot. U. S. Expl. Exped. 1: 615. 1854; Seem. in Bonplandia 9: 256. 1861, Viti, 436. 1862, Fl. Vit. 93. 1866, op. cit. 429. 1873; Drake, Ill. Fl. Ins. Mar. Pac. 166. 1890; Hemsl. in J. Linn. Soc. Bot. 30: 176. 1895; Guillaumin in J. Arnold Arb. 12: 253. 1931; Christophersen in Bishop Mus. Bull. 128: 157. 1935; Yuncker in op. cit. 178: 89. 1943, in op. cit. 184: 54. 1945; Exell in Fl. Males. I. 4: 566. fig. 17, 18. 1954; Yuncker in Bishop Mus. Bull. 220: 198. 1959; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 145. 1964, ed. 2. 207..1972; Coode in Manual For. Trees Papua New Guinea 1 (rev.): 33. fig. 8. 1969; Sykes in New Zealand Dept. Sci. Indust. Res. Bull. 200: 60. 1970; A. C. Sm. in Brittonia 23: 405. 1971; St. John & A. C. Sm. in Pacific Sci. 25: 336. 1971; B. E. V. Parham in New Zealand Dept. Sci. Indust. Res. Inform. Ser. 85: 117. 1972; Coode in Contr. Herb. Austral. 2:9. 1973; Byrnes in Contr. Queensland Herb. 20: 36. fig. 5 (7). 1977; Coode in Handb. Fl. Papua New Guinea 1: 72. fig. 18 (9), 29. 1978; Fosberg & Sachet in Smithsonian Contr. Bot. 47: 14. 1981. FIGuRE 81A. As seen in Fiji, Terminalia catappais a tree 5-25 m. high, locally abundant near sea level in beach thickets, on rocky shores, and on the edges of mangrove swamps, and occasionally found inland in dry or open forest near streams and in clearings to an elevation of 300 m. Its mature leaves characteristically turn bright red or yellow and are 1985 COMBRETACEAE 433 then deciduous; the calyx limb and filaments are white; and the fruits turn from green to red. Flowers and fruits are found throughout much of the year. TyPIFICATION: In 1931 (in J. Bot. 69: 125) Exell indicated that Terminalia catappa is the only species of the genus represented in the Linnaean Herbarium, perhaps implying that the specimen there deposited is to be taken as the type of the species. However, as remarked by Merrill (Interpret. Rumph. Herb. Amb. 390. 1917), the species is based at least in part on Catappa domestica Rumph. Herb. Amb. 1: 174. t. 68. 1741. DISTRIBUTION: Tropical Asia through Malesia to northern Australia and eastward into eastern Polynesia (although it cannot be indicated how far east the species is actually indigenous rather than aboriginally introduced), and now widely cultivated throughout the tropics. About 30 Fijian collections are at hand, but these do not adequately show the abundance of the species. LOCAL NAMES AND USES: Recorded Fijian names are tavola, tavola lato, tivi, sivi, tiviloa, and tatavola; the species is also known as beach almondand Fiji almond. It isa very useful plant to Fijians: the seeds are edible, the timber is useful for houseposts and is utilized for making bowls and resonant drums (ali), and medicinal uses are ascribed to the leaves and bark. REPRESENTATIVE COLLECTIONS: YASAWAS: Waya: Yalombi, St. John 18094. VITI LEVU: MBa: Lau- toka, Greenwood 148; Nandi River, DA 18050. NANDRONGA & NavoSa: Korolevu Bay, DA L.13690 (Berry 130). Serua: Navutulevu, DF 1038 (S1418/9); Namboutini, DF 1037 (S1418/8). NAMosI: Wainimakutu (far inland, cultivated in village?), DA L.13358 (Berry 73 or 77). RA: Viti Levu Bay, DA 12776 (Melville et al. 7168). TAILEVU: Matavatathou, DA 15361. REwA: Lami, DA 6007; Rewa (Village), Seemann 187. MBE- NGGA: Raviravi, DA 6074. KORO: Eastern slope of main ridge, Smith 998. VANUA LEVU: THAKAUNDROVE: Maravu, near Salt Lake, Degener & Ordonez 14163. TAVEUNI: Waiyevo, DA 16898. NGGAMEA: Naiiviivi Village, Weiner 71-7-39. MOALA: North coast, Smith 1397. TOTOYA: Tothill 178. VANUA MBALAVU: Near Lomaloma, Garnock-Jones 1025. LAKEMBA: Near Tumbou Jetty, Garnock- Jones 762. Fis1 without further locality, U. S. Expl. Exped. The related Terminalia glabrata Forst. f. (cf. Smith, 1971, p. 406) has been informatively discussed by Fosberg and Sachet (in Smithsonian Contr. Bot. 47: 14-17. 1981); those authors divide it into five varieties distributed from the Cook Islands to the Marquesas, Society, Austral, and Tuamotu Islands. 14. Terminalia litoralis Seem. Fl. Vit. 94. 1866; Yuncker in Bishop Mus. Bull. 220: 199. 1959; A. C. Sm. in Brittonia 23: 407. 1971. DIsTRIBUTION: Fiji and Tonga, with two varieties. Variety /itoralis occurs in both archipelagoes, but var. tomentella Hemsl. ex Burkill appears to be endemic to Tonga. My 1971 treatment discusses distinctions between the two varieties and compares the species with the related 7. samoensis Rechinger, a littoral species with a broad distribution from the Mangsee Islands, Celebes, New Ireland, and Micronesia east- ward to the Marshall, Phoenix, and Society Islands and to Makatea in the Tuamotus. Curiously, although T. samoensis is frequent in Samoa, it appears to be replaced in Fiji and Tonga by T. litoralis. I believe (Smith, 1971) the two species to be more distinct from one another than implied by Coode (in Contr. Herb. Austral. 2: 26. 1973) and Fosberg and Sachet (in Smithsonian Contr. Bot. 47: 17. 1981). 14a. Terminalia litoralis var. litoralis; Yuncker in Bishop Mus. Bull. 220: 199. 1959; A. C. Sm. in Brittonia 23: 408. 1971; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. ed. 2. 207. 1972. FIGURE 81B. Terminalia litoralis Seem. F\. Vit. 94. 1866; Drake, Ill. Fl. Ins. Mar. Pac. 166, as T. littoralis. 1890, J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 145. 1964. 434 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 Terminalia moluccana sensu A. Gray, Bot. U. S. Expl. Exped. 1: 616. 1854; Seem. in Bonplandia 9: 256. 1861, Viti, 437. 1862; non Lam. Terminalia glabrata sensu A. Gray, Bot. U.S. Expl. Exped. 1: 616. 1854; Seem. Viti, 437. 1862; non Forst. te A tree 3-12 (-18?) m. high, occurring with some frequency near sea level in coastal forest, on rocky shores, and sometimes on limestone cliffs or on the edges of mangrove swamps. The fragrant flowers have the calyx limb, filaments, and style white or greenish white and the anthers yellow; the fruits are yellow-green, turning rich pink to red. Flowers and fruits may be expected throughout the year. TyYPIFICATION: The type is Seemann 188 (K HOLOTYPE; ISOTYPE at GH), collected in 1860 in Fiji and said by Seemann to be “common on the sandy sea-beaches; never found inland.” DISTRIBUTION: Fiji and Tonga; the typical variety of T. litoralis is comparatively rare in Tonga, thus far recorded only from Nomuka and Tongatapu. LOCAL NAMES AND USES: The recorded Fijian names, tavola, tavola ni waitui, tatavola, and tivi, do not distinguish the species from T. catappa, like which the timber is useful. The seeds are also edible but are said to be inferior in quality to those of T. catappa. AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: Serva: Vunaniu, DF 282 (Damanu 10). REwaA: Lami, DA 13236; Nukulau Island, Barclay 346]. “OvaLau and OngEatTa:” U. S. Expl. Exped. (GH, US 73804, as T. moluccana). NGAU: Shore of Herald Bay, vicinity of Sawaieke, Smith 7914. VANUA LEVU: THAKAUNDROVE: West of Valethi, Bierhorst F112; Ndromoninuku, DA 16814; Natimbia, DA 13148. RAMBI: Horne 488. MOALA: North coast, Smith 1391. MATUKU: Bryan 280. VANUA MBALAVU: Vicinity of Sawana Village, Garnock-Jones 1058. VANUA VATU: Bryan 554. FULANGA: On lagoon cliff, Smith 1213. ONGEA NDRIKI: Bryan 416. Fist without further locality, U. S. Expl. Exped. (GH, US 73805, as T. glabrata). FiGureE 87. Lumnitzera littorea; A, distal portion of branchlet, with foliage, an inflorescence, and detached flowers, * 1/2; B, fruit, showing small bracteoles adnate to hypanthium, x 3. A from Smith 482, B from Smith 9342. 1985 435 FIGURE 88. (Upper) Foliage, inflorescences, and young fruits of Geissois ternata var. ternata (Cunonia- ceae), from Mba Province, Viti Levu (Smith 5969), x about 1/3. (Lower) A Fijian house showing the use of makita (Atuna racemosa, Chrysobalanaceae) leaves as a thatch for outside walls, in Tailevu Province, Viti Levu. FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA aa eal A i Pee, URS: 5 } FiGure 89. A tree of Parinari insularum (Chrysobalanaceae) in a patch of forest in Mathuata Province, Vanua Levu (Smith 6655). 1985 437 FiGure 90. Metrosideros collina var. collina (Myrtaceae), one of the dominant forest trees in north- central Viti Levu (no voucher, but Smith 5330 is from the immediate vicinity, Mba Province, Viti Levu). FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA FiGure 91. Infructescence and foliage of Syzygium gracilipes, from Naitasiri Province, Viti Levu (photo- graph by William G. Ziarnik), x about 1/2. FiGure 92. (Upper) Foliage and inflorescences of Colubrina asiatica (Rhamnaceae), a widespread scrambling shrub or a small tree commonly seen in beach thickets in Fiji, as here on the island of Taveuni (no voucher), x about 2/3. (Lower) Medinilla longicymosa (Melastomataceae), a liana developing into a compact epiphytic shrub, covering the branch of a tree near the summit of Mt. Tomanivi, Viti Levu (Smith 5185) FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA FiGure 93. (Upper) Inflorescence of Medinilla waterhousei (Melastomataceae), the tangimauthia, often considered the most beautiful of Fijian endemic plants, from the “crater lake” area of Taveuni (Smith 8361). (Lower) Medinilla spectabilis, another high-climbing liana related to M. waterhousei, perhaps even rarer and known only from Taveuni (Smith 8362), x about 1/4. Ficure 94. (Upper) Foliage and inflorescence of Elattostachys falcata (Sapindaceae), an abundant and striking tree, with red anthers that conceal the small red petals (Smith 8314, from Taveuni), * about 1/4. (Lower) Foliage and inflorescences of Koe/reuteria elegans (Sapindaceae), a conspicuous endemic tree in Fiji (Smith 4389, from the Mt. Evans Range, Mba Province, Viti Levu), x about 1/5. FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA FiGurE 95. Decaisnina forsteriana (Loranthaceae), a shrubby parasitic mistletoe widely distributed in the southern Pacific, bears inflorescences forming bright patches in the forest of Mt. Nanggaranambuluta, Mba Province, Viti Levu (no voucher), x about 1/4. 1985 COMBRETACEAE 443 4. LUMNITZERA Willd. in Ges. Naturf. Freunde Berlin Neue Schriften 4: 186. 1803; Seem. FI. Vit. 94. 1866; Exell in J. Bot. 69: 128. 1931, in Fl. Males. I. 4: 585. 1954; Exell & Stace in Bol. Soc. Brot. II. 40: 24. 1966; Coode in Manual For. Trees Papua New Guinea 1 (rev.): 79. 1969; Byrnes in Contr. Queensland Herb. 20: 60. 1977; Coode in Handb. Fl. Papua New Guinea 1: 48. 1978. Evergreen trees or shrubs; leaves spirally arranged, sessile or nearly so, the blades fleshy to coriaceous, glabrous at maturity; inflorescences terminal or axillary, spicate or racemose, the flowers 8 , actinomorphic, 5-merous; hypanthium bearing 2 adnate, persistent bracteoles, produced into a calyx tube beyond ovary but not externally differentiated into an upper and lower part, the lobes persistent; petals caducous; stamens 5-10; disk absent or inconspicuous; ovules 2-5; style filiform, not adnate to calyx tube, persistent; fruit compressed-ellipsoid, with obtuse angles, subligneous. TYPE SPECIES: Lumnitzera racemosa Willd. DIsTRIBUTION: East Africa and Madagascar to tropical Asia and eastward into Polynesia, with two species (and an occasional hybrid between them, cf. Tomlinson et al., 1978). One species is indigenous in Fiji. USEFUL TREATMENT OF GENUS: TOMLINSON, P. B., J. S. BUNT, R. B. PRIMACK, & N.C. DUKE. Lumnitzera rosea (Combretaceae)—its status and floral morphology. J. Arnold Arb. 59: 342-351. 1978. 1. Lumnitzera littorea (Jack) Voigt, Hort. Suburb. Calcut. 39. 1845; Guillaumin in J. Arnold Arb. 12: 253. 1931; Exell in Fl. Males. I. 4: 586. fig. 32, 33. 1954; Yuncker in Bishop Mus. Bull. 220: 199. 1959; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 145. 1964, ed. 2. 206. 1972; Coode in Manual For. Trees Papua New Guinea 1 (rev.): 81. fig. 37. 1969; Byrnes in Contr. Queensland Herb. 20: 61. 1977; Tomlinson et al. in J. Arnold Arb. 59: 342. fig. 4, 6, a, b. 1978; Coode in Handb. Fl. Papua New Guinea 1: 48. fig. 15. 1978. FIGURE 87. Pyrrhanthus littoreus Jack in Malayan Misc. 2 (7): 57. 1822 (repr. in Calcutta J. Nat. Hist. 4: 193. 1843). Lumnitzera coccinea Wight & Arn. Prodr. Fl. Ind. Orient. 316, nom. illeg. 1834; A. Gray, Bot. U.S. Expl. Exped. 1: 615. 1854; Seem. in Bonplandia 9: 256. 1861, Viti, 436. 1862, Fl. Vit. 94. 1866; Drake, Ill. Fl. Ins. Mar. Pac. 166. 1890. A tree 3-9 m. high (to 25 m. in Malesia), often indicated as compact or spreading, or a shrub to 2 m. high, occurring and locally abundant near sea level in drier parts of mangrove swamps, in strand thickets, or in littoral forest. The leaf blades are narrowly obovate-elliptic and up to 8 x 2.5 cm.; the flowers are short-pedicellate and have the stamens and style conspicuously exserted. The calyx tube is green, the petals (about 4 mm. long), filaments, and style are bright red, the anthers pale yellow, and the fruits turning from green to brown. Flowers and fruits are to be found throughout the year. TYPIFICATION AND NOMENCLATURE: For Pyrrhanthus littoreus Jack cited: “Native of Sumatra and the Malay Peninsula...,” and: “Mergui, Malacca. W. G.” If “W. G.” refers to William Griffith, that quotation may have been only in the 1843 reprint and does not indicate the holotype, since Griffith was born in 1810; I have not seen the original publication. For Lumnitzera coccinea Wight and Arnott cited Jack’s binomial as a synonym, their binomial thus being illegitimate. DIsTRIBUTION: Tropical Asia throughout Malesia to northern Australia, Microne- sia, and eastward into Polynesia at least to Tonga. About 30 Fijian collections have been seen; although these are definitely only from the two largest islands (and Naingani Island), the species doubtless occurs elsewhere in the archipelago (Seemann, 1866). It seems abundant along the southeastern coasts of both Viti Levu and Vanua Levu, especially in the drier parts of mangrove swamps. 444 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vole LOCAL NAMES AND USES: Sanggali is the usual name, but it has often been noted as sangali or sangale. The hard and durable timber is used for piles in water and 1s said to be resistant to borers; it has also been used for pit-props. REPRESENTATIVE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: Mpa: Vicinity of Lautoka, Greenwood 308. SERUA: Vicinity of Ngaloa, Smith 9342; vicinity of Wainiyambia, Webster & Hildreth 14051. NAMosi: Near mouth of Meli- meli Creek, DA 11588. TatLevu: Naingani Island, DA 33/5; Namata, DA 2676; seashore near Mbau Island, Milne s. n. REwA: Kalokolevu (Namuka Harbour), DA //0/4; near Lami, Gillespie 4611; head of Suva Harbour, Setchell & Parks 15151. VANUA LEVU: MBua: Mbua Bay, U. S. Expl. Exped. THAKAUNDROVE: Mbalanga, Savusavu Bay, Degener & Ordonez 13901; foot of Natewa Bay, Smith 482. F1s1 without further locality, U. S. Expl. Exped., Seemann 189 (“common on the beaches of all Fiji”). ORDER RUTALES In most current angiosperm classifications (Lawrence, 1951; Melchior, 1964; Hut- chinson, 1973; Takhtajan, 1980; Dahlgren, 1980), the orders Rutales (by Lawrence included in Geraniales) and Sapindales are maintained as separate, although with a high degree of individual interpretation as to their actual compositions and the breadth of their circumscriptions. The orders are combined by Thorne (1976) but are main- tained at a subordinal level. Cronquist (1968, 1981) combines the basic elements of the two orders using the name Sapindales and including (in 1981) 15 families. Takhtajan’s 1980 usage places 15 families in Rutales and 13 in Sapindales. If the families of this complex relationship are to be grouped in separate orders (as is done here to follow Takhtajan’s sequence), those placed in Rutales are inclined to have actinomorphic flowers, an intrastaminal disk, and mostly epitropous ovules, those placed in Sapindales more often have a tendency toward zygomorphic flowers, an extrastaminal disk, and apotropous ovules. KEY TO FAMILIES OCCURRING IN FIJI Stipules usually lacking or, if present, small and soon caducous; leaves usually alternate (but in some genera opposite); ovules | or 2 per locule (occasionally many in Families 137 and 138); stamens often fewer than twice as many as petals (sometimes more in Families 137 and 138). Ovule solitary in each carpel or locule, apotropous, pendulous from apex or adnate to ovary wall or pendulous from a basal funicle; gynoecium syncarpous or sometimes apocarpous but if syncarpous often |-locular by abortion; fruit commonly drupaceous; plants resiniferous and often with allergenic RA ooococdccocacnn ops eo oDoOUDDODEdNDOD OOOO DO IADCODGGBOODNDDOOD 133. ANACARDIACEAE Ovules | or 2 (-many) per locule, epitropous, axile, apical, or basal (placentation rarely intruded-parietal in a unilocular ovary); gynoecium syncarpous or apocarpous; plants resiniferous or not, but resin not allergenic. Bark and wood with prominent, specialized resiniferous ducts; leaves imparipinnate or trifoliolate, rarely unifoliolate, the blades usually glandular-punctate; fruit drupaceous, with 1-5 l-seeded pyrenesion withylplurilocularspyrenesen rrr tieiieieracititelekrtrcile 134. BURSERACEAE Bark and wood without prominent resiniferous ducts; leaves pinnately compound to unifoliolate or simple; fruit various. Filaments free, or at least not united into a tube bearing sessile anthers; disk annular to cupuliform, semiglobose, or cylindric, sometimes lacking; gynoecium with free or united styles. Leaf blades not glandular-punctate; plants lacking aromatic ethereal oils in secretory cavities. Bark usually bitter; leaves pinnately compound to unifoliolate or simple; flowers % or unisexual by partial abortion of parts, 3-8-merous; disk usually well developed; gynoecium composed of 1-5 (-8) carpels, these weakly to firmly united or forming a plurilocular ovary, the ovules usually | per carpel; fruit in our genera drupaceous. ........... 135. SIMAROUBACEAE Bark not bitter; leaves simple, small, congested; flowers 3, S-merous; disk lacking; carpels 5, free, the ovules 2 per carpel; fruit composed of 3-5 drupes enclosed by calyx. 136. SURIANACEAE 1985 ANACARDIACEAE 445 Leaf blades usually obviously glandular-punctate; leaves pinnately compound, trifoliolate, unifoli- olate, or simple, the petioles and/or rachises sometimes winged; carpels sometimes free, sometimes partially or completely united, the styles free, coherent, or united; fruit a follice- tum, capsule, schizocarp, drupe, or berry, plants often with secretory cavities containing ArOMMEKNte GinSReM OS, sascooocasedsaasoounoovpougposcUUOuOgODCOGDOD 137. RUTACEAE Filaments usually completely or partially connate into a tube (rarely completely free and then proximally adnate to androgynophore); bark bitter and astringent; disk sometimes conspicuous and tubular to cyathiform; ovary with a single style; fruit a berry or capsule, less often a drupe or nut, the seeds sometimes winged, sometimes with a fleshy arillode or sarcotesta; leaves variously pinnate or simple, the blades not glandular-punctate. ................... 138. MELIACEAE Stipules well developed, persistent; leaves usually opposite, in our genus paripinnate, ovules usually epitropous, in our genus 3 or more per locule; stamens (in our genus) twice as many as petals, a single URS DOMES UN IEG cosecanesaocn doudeoDoneocaouee bnoadosoUUUToOOSE 139. ZYGOPHYLLACEAE FamiLy 133. ANACARDIACEAE ANACARDIACEAE Lindl. Intr. Nat. Syst. 127. 1830. Trees or shrubs (our species) or woody vines, often polygamodioecious and with resiniferous bark and caustic juice, the stipules absent or very rarely present and obscure; leaves alternate or rarely opposite, often congested at ends of branchlets, simple or compound, the blades usually entire; inflorescences terminal or axillary, paniculiform to racemose or spiciform, the bracts and bracteoles usually caducous; flowers essentially actinomorphic, usually hypogynous, § or unisexual by abortion, prevailingly 5-merous; calyx with 5 (3-7) lobes, these free or connate, valvate or imbricate; petals 5 (or 3-7, rarely lacking), free or rarely connate, imbricate or valvate; disk variously shaped but usually 5- or 10-lobed, infrequently obscure or lacking; stamens 3-10, rarely more, usually inserted at base of disk, usually all fertile, infre- quently sterile, rudimentary, or lacking, the filaments free (infrequently basally con- nate), the anthers often versatile and dorsifixed, sometimes basifixed, usually introrse, longitudinally dehiscent; gynoecium syncarpous or sometimes apocarpous, the ovary superior or slightly immersed in receptacle, l-locular or with 2-5 (rarely as many as 12) locules, the carpels infrequently free, the ovule solitary in each carpel or locule, apotropous, pendulous from apex or adnate to ovary wall or pendulous from a basal funicle, the styles 1-5 (-12), often widely separated, sometimes connate, the stigmas distinct or obscure; fruits mostly drupaceous, sometimes subtended by an enlarged, fleshy hypocarp, the pyrene with 1-5 (-12) cells, the seed(s) without or with very thin endosperm, the cotyledons usually fleshy and free. DIsTRIBUTION: Pantropical but also extending into temperate areas, with approxi- mately 70 genera and at least 600 species. The family is economically important for the fruits of Mangifera, Anacardium, and other genera, for various ornamentals, and asa source of lacquer and resins. It is also well known for the poisonous volatile oils of several genera. UsEFUL TREATMENTS OF FAMILY: ENGLER, A. Anacardiaceae. DC. Monogr. Phan. 4: 171-500. 1883. ENGLER, A. Anacardiaceae. Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Ptlanzenfam. III. 5: 138-178. 1892. RoyeN, P. VAN. Anacardiaceae. Manual For. Trees Papua New Guinea 4: 1-44. 1964. DinG Hou. Anacardiaceae. FI. Males. I. 8: 395-548. 1978. MetseR, W. Anacardiaceae. /n: Dassanayake, M. D., & F. R. Fosberg. Rev. Handb. Fl. Ceylon 4: 1-24. 1983. The basic treatments of the family by Engler, although a century old, have provided a sequence of genera followed in many floristic discussions. Eleven genera and 13 species are recorded from Fiji. Six of the genera are represented by eight apparently indigenous species, of which two or three are endemic and one other may conceivably have been an aboriginal introduction. Five genera have been more recently introduced and each is represented by a single cultivated species, although two of these species have also become naturalized. 446 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 The genera here included are readily separable by obvious and nontechnical characters. Of the cultivated (or naturalized) genera, Mangifera and Anacardium have simple leaves and very distinctive edible fruits known to all visitors to the tropics. Harpephyllum and Pistacia, with imparipinnate leaves, are rare ornamental curiosi- ties; the first has a fruit with a thin, edible pulp, and the second was probably introduced as a shade tree, having small, scarlet to purple fruits. One species of Schinus, also with imparipinnate leaves, bears attractive red fruits and has become sparingly naturalized. Of the six genera with apparently indigenous species, Buchanania and Semecarpus have simple leaves, the former having comparatively small, lentiform fruits, and the latter with larger fruits borne on a swollen hypocarp. Visitors to the Fijian forest should be aware that Semecarpus produces an oil that may cause violent skin irrita- tion. Of the indigenous (or aboriginally introduced) genera with imparipinnate leaves, Spondias and Dracontomelon bear edible fruits; the first, with leaflet blades with an obvious intramarginal nerve, is thus readily distinguished from the second. Of the two remaining genera with imparipinnate leaves, Pleiogynium has a comparatively large, turbinate, several-seeded fruit, while Rhus has a small fruit with a solitary seed. KEY TO GENERA Carpels free and 4-6 or solitary, the style often lateral; ovule pendulous from a basal funicle; leaves simple, with entire blades. Stamens twice as many as petals, all fertile; carpels 4-6, usually only | of them fertile; drupe lentiform; RGHTINOWS, gasooscbcosocooossanocodDHDoOSODONNODDCADOODOUS OOD ODOONDDORCON 1. Buchanania Stamens 5-10 but usually only | fertile; carpel solitary; drupe not lentiform; introduced trees with edible fruits, cultivated or naturalized. Drupe ovoid or subreniform, carnose, the mesocarp succulent and edible, the endocarp fibrous, the hypocarpyonlysslightlyienlanzed ace trieetectettti eis retreats 2. Mangifera Drupe reniform, laterally compressed, the hypocarp greatly enlarged, pyriform, soft, 3-4 times longer GAN CIMIIE, sooegaandovo bop sanuncD odo DOD abDDDDDAGDOUCNOUDOOOvOCNNOODDD 3. Anacardium Carpels connate, united into a compound pistil. Drupe usually with 4 or 5 or more seeds (rarely I- or 2-seeded by abortion); carpels 4 or 5 or more; ovules pendulous from a funicle attached near apex of locule; leaves (in our species) imparipinnate. Petals valvate; leaflet blades with an obvious intramarginal nerve. ................- 4. Spondias Petals imbricate, at least distally; leaflet blades without an obvious intramarginal nerve. Styles free proximally, connate distally, the stigma subpyramidal, 5-angled; petals connivent or valvate proximally, imbricate toward apex; drupe subglobose-flattened, the mesocarp carnose, GMO, sosoccocoovecogssccnb Doub OCDOHOD DODO DNDOUDDVOODNSOODODOOUD 5. Dracontomelon Styles shortly divergent; petals imbricate to base. Drupe turbinate, slightly angled proximally, the mesocarp woody, the endocarp 5-12-locular; styles with spathulate stigmas, at length spreading or reflexed; indigenous. 6. Pleiogynium Drupe oblong-obovoid, the mesocarp thin, acid, the endocarp 4-locular with 2 locules larger than the others; styles with peltate stigmas, short; in Fiji cultivated only. ....7. Harpephyllum Drupe I-locular, |-seeded; carpels 3, of which only | develops. Ovary obviously superior; ovule pendulous from a basal funicle or this attached to wall of locule; drupe without a conspicuous hypocarp; leaves (in our species) imparipinnate. Flowers without petals, with a bract, 2 prophylls, and 1-5 scariose sepals; in Fiji cultivated only. 8. Pistacia Flowers with both sepals and petals. Stamens 10 (or 8); ovule pendulous from a funicle attached near apex of locule; styles united proximally, with free stigmas; seed compressed, sublentiform; in Fiji cultivated or natural- nicely oomdudboobobooceroouaedboddoD boson uO DUUD OOD OOOO DD aDS DOOD aOOTD 9. Schinus Stamens 5; ovule pendulous from a basal funicle; styles 3, free; seed ovoid to reniform; indigenous. 10. Rhus Ovary adnate to or slightly immersed in receptacle; ovule pendulous from a funicle attached above middle or near apex of locule; drupe borne on a swollen hypocarp; leaves simple; indigenous. 11. Semecarpus 1985 ANACARDIACEAE 447 1. BUCHANANIA Spreng. in J. Bot. (Schrader) 1800 (2): 234. 1802; Seem. FI. Vit. 49. 1865; Engl. in DC. Monogr. Phan. 4: 179. 1883; van Royen in Manual For. Trees Papua New Guinea 4: 6. 1964; Ding Hou in Fl. Males. I. 8: 412. 1978; Meijer in Rev. Handb. Fl. Ceylon 4: 3. 1983. Trees, the leaves alternate, simple, the blades coriaceous, entire, with numerous secondary nerves; inflorescences axillary toward branchlet apices, paniculate, the flowers &% , 5(rarely 4- or 6)-merous; calyx small, deeply divided into imbricate, obtuse lobes; petals imbricate, oblong, at length spreading or recurved, glabrous; disk urceo- late, crenulate; stamens twice as many as petals, inserted outside disk, the filaments elongate, in our species subulate distally and bearing sagittate, basifixed anthers; carpels 4-6, free, usually only | fertile, |-ovuled, the styles slender, short, the stigmas obliquely truncate; fruit lentiform, orbicular in outline, the style base subpersistent, the seed gibbous. Type SPECIES: Buchanania lanzan Spreng. DIsTRIBUTION: Tropical Asia and Malesia to Australia and eastward to Samoa; there are probably more than 30 species. Two species are indigenous in Fiji, both belonging in Engler’s series Sagittatae. KEY TO SPECIES Petioles comparatively short and stout, 0.4-1 cm. long, 4-5 mm. in diameter; leaf blades obovate-oblong to broadly obovate, usually about twice as long as broad, 15-30 x 6-14.5 cm., cuneate-narrowed to broadly obtuse at base, rounded or obtuse and shallowly emarginate at apex; in beach thickets or forest MPO. escaessnobaoogonge Soo AD US UUAC KONO ODI DQOUTODAGHOOO DOG DOOn Oooo OUD E lL. B. vitiensis Petioles comparatively long and slender, (1.5-) 2-9 cm. long, usually 1-3 mm. in diameter; leaf blades oblong to narrowly obovate, 3-4 times as long as broad, 12-28 x 3-11 cm., long-attenuate at base, obtusely short-acuminate (apex to | cm. long) or obtuse to narrowly rounded and slightly emarginate at apexcminn owlandstorestibUtsn Ot OMMOEACIESH Miereleiele/eiereleteletel= aleletais)«ceel-iete ateelerrialsiele 2. B. attenuata 1. Buchanania vitiensis Engl. in DC. Monogr. Phan. 4: 186. 1883; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 176. 1964, ed. 2. 249. 1972. FIGURE 96A. Buchanania florida sensu A. Gray, Bot. U. S. Expl. Exped. 1: 366. 1854, Atlas, pl. 44, A. 1856; Seem. in Bonplandia 10: 296. 1862, Viti, 435. 1862, Fl. Vit. 50. 1865; Drake, Ill. Fl. Ins. Mar. Pac. 144. 1890; non Schauer. A tree 8-18 m. high, with a trunk to 40 cm. in diameter, occurring from near sea level to a slight elevation of about 80 m. in beach thickets or in lowland forest near sea. The petals are cream-white, the carpels purple with reddish stigmas, and the fruits deep purple. Flowers have been obtained between August and December and fruits between December and March. TYPIFICATION: The type is Storck 882 (B HOLOTYPE presumably destroyed; K LECTOTYPE here designated; ISOTYPE at BM). The type material was obtained on the island of Wakaya in November, 1860, although Seemann in 1865 had noted the Storck collection as from “Ovalau and Wakaya,” probably because of Storck’s notation that the species is “a hard timber tree, from which the natives about Ovalau make their canoe paddles.” It is possible that the species does occur on Ovalau and other small islands in that area, but no such herbarium material is available. DIsTRIBUTION: Endemic to Fiji, and thus far known with certainty only from Wakaya (in Loma-i-Viti), coastal Vanua Levu (or offshore islands?), and the Lau Group; seven collections are at hand. LOCAL NAMES AND USE: Recorded names are uko and kaukaro (both from Komo), uto (Kambara), and “damanu ni Yaqaqa”’ (Parham, 1964, 1972). The last of these was apparently first listed by H. B. R. Parham (Names of a few Fijian plants and their botanical equivalents, p. 3, as damanu yaqaqa. 1935), who indicated that name to be 448 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 from Mbua Province. Ndamanu usually refers to Calophyllum (which similarly includes hard timber trees), and the place name doubtless refers to Yangganga, an island off the northwestern coast of Vanua Levu (Mbua Province). Ndamanu ni Yangganga would be an interesting and perhaps logical name, as the island was certainly visited by members of the U. S. Exploring Expedition; occurrence of the species there (rather than on Vanua Levu proper as indicated below) would emphasize its penchant for small or offshore islands. Only Storck, as stated above, has noted this species as having useful wood, but ndamanu seems to corroborate his observation. AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VANUA LEVU without further locality: U. S. Expl. Exped. YATHATA: DA 13623. AIWA: Bryan 492B. KOMO: Bryan 492. KAMBARA: On limestone, Smith 1264. FULANGA: On limestone, Smith 1185. 2. Buchanania attenuata A. C. Sm. in Bishop Mus. Bull. 141: 87. fig. 45. 1936, in J. Arnold Arb. 31: 289. 1950; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 176. 1964, ed. 2. 249. 1972. FIGURE 96B-D. The distinctive Buchanania attenuata occurs from near sea level to about 610 m. in dense or dry forest, on edges of forest, and in forest patches in open country. It is a tree 3-18 m. high, with clear latex and with a trunk 15 cm. or more in diameter. The petals, stamens, and styles are white or yellowish, and the fruits become purple at maturity. Flowers and fruits do not appear seasonal. TYPIFICATION: The type is Smith 108 (BISH HOLOTYPE; many ISOTYPES), collected Oct. 14, 1933, in hills above Namalata and Ngaloa Bays, Kandavu. DISTRIBUTION: Probably endemic to Fiji, and thus far known from only four of the high islands, often being locally abundant. Apparently the earlier collectors over- looked the species, of which I have now seen 26 collections, about half of them from Mathuata Province, Vanua Levu. LOCAL NAMES AND USE: Recorded names are kaukaro, manggo ni veikau (bush mango), and mbausomi; the latter usually refers to Terminalia, like many species of which this Buchanania is considered a usable timber tree. REPRESENTATIVE COLLECTIONS: VIT] LEVU: MBa: Naloto Range, DA 14758; Nawai sheep farm, Berry, Feb. 12, 1968. NANDRONGA & Navosa: Nausori Highlands, DA /56/0. SERUA: Coastal hills in vicinity of Taunovo River, east of Wainiyambia, Smith 9590. NAITAsIRI: Upper Navatuvula Village, Waimanu River, DA 15690; vicinity of Nasinu, DA 1/804. VANUA LEVU: Mbua: Rukuruku Estate, H. B. R. Parham 342. MATHUATA: Seanggangga area, Smith 6891, DA 13927; mountains along Mathuata coast, Greenwood 635. MOALA: Near Naroi, Smith 1310. The Samoan Buchanania merrillii Christophersen (in Bishop Mus. Bull. 154: 14. 1938; B. macrocarpa Merr. 1n Carnegie Inst. Wash. Publ. 341: 75. 1924, non Lauterb., 1920) is quite similar in general facies to B. attenuata, but, as indicated by Merrill, it belongs in Engler’s series Adnatae, with quite different stamens than the Fijian species, and the Samoan taxon also has substantially larger fruits. Whitmore (in Gard. Bull. Singapore 22: 4. 1967) has recorded B. attenuata from the Santa Cruz Islands on the basis of BS/P 1656 (duplicate seen at K), which appears to me to represent B. solomonensis Merr. & Perry (in J. Arnold Arb. 22: 530. 1941). The latter species is referred by Ding Hou (1978, p. 417) to the synonymy of B. arborescens (BI.) Bl., a species said to extend from southeastern Asia and Formosa to the Solomon Islands and Australia. The Fijian population of this relationship differs from typical B. FiGureE 96. A, Buchanania vitiensis; distal portion of branchlet, with foliage and infructescences, x 1/3. B-D, Buchanania attenuata; B, part of infructescence and a fruit, x 2; C, flower, x 8; D, distal portion of branchlet, with foliage and inflorescences, x 1/3. A from Smith 1264, B from Smith 1310; C & D from DA 11804. 449 ACARDIACEAE AN 1985 450 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 arborescens in its lack of indument except for evanescently sericeous young parts. In its typical phase, B. arborescens has the younger parts, branchlets, leaf blades beneath especially on costa and nerves, and inflorescence branches copiously brown-pilose. In other respects the longer petioles characterize B. attenuata (those of B. arborescens seldom exceeding 4 cm. in length), as a rule the leaf blades of B. attenuata are proportionately the narrower, and its mature fruits are as much as 15 mm. long and broad. Buchanania arborescens, in Ding Hou’s 1978 interpretation, includes 21 names that have been utilized at the species level by one or more authors, as well as several infraspecific concepts. Of course it may prove reasonable to utilize such a broad “catch-all” concept for most Indo-Malesian and Melanesian individuals of ser. Sagit- tatae, but a reconsideration of the complex seems desirable. At least some of the Solomon Islands material may prove better placed in B. attenuata (which in that case would not be a Fijian endemic), being similarly glabrous in aspect and with petioles sometimes 5 cm. long. 2. MANGIFERA L. Sp. Pl. 200. 1753; Engl. in DC. Monogr. Phan. 4: 195. 1883; van Royen in Manual For. Trees Papua New Guinea 4: 27. 1964; Ding Hou in Blumea 24: 21. 1978, in Fl. Males. J. 8: 423. 1978; Meijer in Rev. Handb. FI. Ceylon 4: 6. 1983. Usually andromonoecious trees, the leaves alternate, often crowded at apices of branchlets, simple, the blades often coriaceous, entire, glabrous; inflorescences termi- nal and distally axillary, paniculate, many-flowered, the flowers 4- or 5-merous; sepals imbricate, essentially free; petals imbricate, with 3-5 basally connate nerves, distally recurved; disk usually extrastaminal and cupuliform or pulvinate; stamens usually 5 but usually only | fertile, inserted on disk margin, the filaments filiform, the anthers medifixed; gynoecium composed of a single carpel, the ovary I-celled, l-ovuled, the style excentric or lateral, the stigma inconspicuous; fruit a carnose, ovoid or subreni- form drupe with often fleshy mesocarp, the pyrene compressed, I|-seeded. Type SPECIES: Mangifera indica L., the only original species. DISTRIBUTION: Mangifera, with 35-40 species, occurs indigenously from India and southern China into Malesia to the Solomon Islands. One species is ubiquitously cultivated in the tropics and subtropics. 1. Mangifera indica L. Sp. Pl. 200. 1753; Engl. in DC. Monogr. Phan. 4: 198. 1883, in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. III. 5: 146. fig. 93. 1892; Yuncker in Bishop Mus. Bull. 178: 77. 1943, in op. cit. 184: 48. 1945; J. W. Parham in Agr. J. Dept. Agr. Fiji 19: 96. 1948, in op. cit. 29: 33. 1959; Yuncker in Bishop Mus. Bull. 220: 170. 1959; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 176. 1964, ed. 2. 249. 1972; Purseglove, Trop. Crops, Dicot. 24. fig. 2. 1968; Sykes in New Zealand Dept. Sci. Indust. Res. Bull. 200: 42. 1970; B. E. V. Parham in New Zealand Dept. Sci. Indust. Res. Inform. Ser. 85: 70. 1972; Ding Hou in Fl. Males. I. 8: 427. 1978; Meijer in Rev. Handb. FI. Ceylon 4: 6. 1983. The common mango, introduced for its fruits, is now often abundantly naturalized in dry areas and along roads and trails as a shade tree from near sea level to about 800 m. It is a dense-foliaged tree attaining a height of 25 m. in Fiji, the petals being cream-colored to pink and with yellow markings within. Flowers usually occur between June and October, and the best fruiting season is in January and February. TyYPIFICATION: I have not searched the literature for a lectotypification of the species, for which Linnaeus gave five prior references. 1985 ANACARDIACEAE 451 DIsTRIBUTION: Probably originally native in India or Burma, the mango is now cultivated with a host of forms throughout warmer parts of the world. In spite of its abundance, only the few collections listed below are available from Fiji. Although it was listed by J. B. Thurston in his 1886 Catalogue, the species was probably an earlier European introduction. LOCAL NAMES AND USES: Manggo, am; the fruit, of course, is valued, and the usefulness of the species as a shade tree is indicated by its occurrence along most dry roads and trails in Fiji. Many other uses are detailed by Burkill (Dict. Econ. Prod. Malay Penins. ed. 2. 1426-1429. 1966) and others (cf. Ding Hou, 1978, for references). AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: Mba: Ndrasa, Farm Training School, DA //401]. TAILEvu: Wainimbokasi, DA 8/4. Rewa: Suva, Health Office compound, DA /4277. NGAU: Shore of Herald Bay, vicinity of Sawaieke, Smith 7948. VANUA LEVU: Marnuata: Ndreketi Plantation, DA 16969. VANUA MBALAVU: Slopes of Korolevu, near Lomaloma, Garnock-Jones 1022, 1044. LAKEMBA: Tumbou Valley, Garnock-Jones 859. 3. ANACARDIUM L. Sp. Pl. 383. 1753; Engl. in DC. Monogr. Phan. 4: 215. 1883; Ding Hou in Fl. Males. I. 8: 420. 1978; Meijer in Rev. Handb. Fl. Ceylon 4: 7. 1983. Polygamodioecious trees, the leaves alternate, simple, with coriaceous, entire, glabrous blades; inflorescences terminal and distally axillary, paniculate or forming a large, many-flowered corymb, the flowers small; calyx deeply 5-lobed, the lobes erect, imbricate; petals 5, linear-lanceolate, imbricate, at length recurved; disk none or minute; stamens 7-10 but usually only | fertile, the filaments connate at base, the anthers basifixed; gynoecium composed of a single carpel, the ovary obliquely obo- void, |-celled, !-ovuled, the style lateral, subulate, the stigma simple; fruit a reniform, laterally compressed drupe, borne on a large, pyriform hypocarp, the pyrene |-seeded. TYPE SPECIES: Anacardium occidentale L., the only original species. DIsTRIBUTION: Tropical America, with 8-15 species, one of which is widely culti- vated. 1. Anacardium occidentale L. Sp. Pl. 383. 1753; Engl. in DC. Monogr. Phan. 4: 219. 1883, in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. III. 5: 147. fig. 94. 1892; B. L. Field in Agr. J. Dept. Agr. Fiji 9 (3): 13. 1938; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 175. 1964, ed. 2. 248. 1972; Purseglove, Trop. Crops, Dicot. 19. fig. /. 1968; Sykes in New Zealand Dept. Sci. Indust. Res. Bull. 200: 42. 1970; B. E. V. Parham in New Zealand Dept. Sci. Indust. Res. Inform. Ser. 85: 16. 1972; Ding Hou in FI. Males. I. 8: 421. fig. 6. 1978; Meijer in Rev. Handb. FI. Ceylon 4: 8. 1983. In Fiji the cashew is cultivated near sea level and has apparently not become naturalized; it seems to occur only as a small tree, the petals yellowish pink to reddish, the fruiting hypocarp yellow or red. Flowers have been noted between June and November. TYPIFICATION: Several prior references were listed by Linnaeus. DIsTRIBUTION: Originally native in tropical America, the cashew is now widely cultivated throughout the tropics as a fruit tree. Its occurrence in Fijiis documented by only five collections. LOCAL NAMES AND UsEs: No Fijian name ts recorded for this species. Apparently the fleshy, edible, yellow or red cashew apple (the hypocarp, composed of the swollen pedicel and receptacle) is not prized in Fiji, and the plant is grown as a curiosity ora shade tree rather than for its commercially important seeds. It may have been first introduced by J. B. Thurston, being listed in his 1886 Catalogue. AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VIT] LEVU: Mba: Lautoka, Torhill 457. Ra: Pasture Seed and Production Farm, Ndombuilevu, DA 9547. Nairasiri: Nanduruloulou, DA /2255. VANUA LEVU: MatTHuatTa: Ndreketi Plantation, DA /6968; Seanggangga Farm, DA /3499. 452 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 4. Sponpias L. Sp. Pl. 371. 1753; Seem. FI. Vit. 51. 1865; Engl. in DC. Monogr. Phan. 4: 242. 1883; van Royen in Manual For. Trees Papua New Guinea 4: 39. 1964; Airy Shaw & Forman in Kew Bull. 21: 1. 1967; Ding Hou in FI. Males. I. 8: 479. 1978; Meijer in Rev. Handb. Fl. Ceylon 4: 22. 1983. Usually polygamodioecious trees, the leaves alternate, in our species imparipinnate and with chartaceous leaflet blades, these with an obvious intramarginal nerve and usually crenate-serrate; inflorescences terminal and distally axillary, often combined into a large, pyramidal panicle, the flowers small, usually 5-merous, sometimes 4- merous; calyx with small, spreading lobes; petals valvate, oblong-ovate, at length reflexed; disk annular or short-cupuliform, obvious, crenate; stamens usually 10, inserted below disk, the filaments subulate-filiform, the anthers medifixed; gynoecium composed of 4 or 5 fused carpels slightly sunk into disk, each locule l-ovuled, the styles distinct, stout, the stigmas spathulate; fruit a subglobose drupe with a carnose meso- carp, the endocarp (of our species) lignose and bearing numerous, straight or curved, radiating processes, the locules often 5 (sometimes fewer), each |-seeded. TYPE SPECIES: Spondias mombin L., the only original species. DISTRIBUTION: Pantropical, but mostly in America and Indo-Malesia, perhaps with 12-15 species. The recent review of the Old World species by Airy Shaw and Forman, in which the genus is considered more inclusive than by Engler, points out that the center of diversity is in southeastern tropical Asia, where ten species are recognized. One species, probably not indigenous but thoroughly naturalized, occurs in Fiji. USEFUL TREATMENT OF GENUS: AIRY SHAW, H. K., & L. L. FORMAN. The genus Spondias L. (Anacardia- ceae) in tropical Asia. Kew Bull. 21: 1-19. 1967. 1. Spondias dulcis Parkinson, J. Voy. Endeavour, 39. 1773; Forst. f. Pl. Esc. Ins. Oc. Austr. 33. 1786, Fl. Ins. Austr. Prodr. 34. 1786; Seem. Fl. Vit. 51. 1865; Engl. in DC. Monogr. Phan. 4: 246. 1883; Drake, Ill. Fl. Ins. Mar. Pac. 145. 1890; Engl. in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. III. 5: 151. fig. 98, 99. 1892; Guillaumin in J. Arnold Arb. 14: 57. 1933; Christophersen in Bishop Mus. Bull. 128: 127. 1935; B. E. V. Parham in Agr. J. Dept. Agr. Fiji 13: 46. 1942; Yuncker in Bishop Mus. Bull. 178: 77. 1943, in op. cit. 184: 48. 1945; Merr. in Pacific Sci. 8: 39. 1954; Yuncker in Bishop Mus. Bull. 220: 170. 1959; van Royen in Manual For. Trees Papua New Guinea 4: 39. fig. 15. 1964; B. E. V. Parham in New Zealand Dept. Sci. Indust. Res. Inform. Ser. 85: 148. 1972; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. ed. 2. 250. 1972; Meijer in Rev. Handb. FI. Ceylon 4: 24. 1983. Spondias cytherea Sonnerat, Voy. Ind. Orient. 3: 242. 1. 123. 1782; J. W. Parhamin Agr. J. Dept. Agr. Fiji 19: 96. 1948, PI. Fiji Isl. 176. 1964; Airy Shaw & Forman in Kew Bull. 21: 10. fig. 2 (3, 4). 1967; Sykes in New Zealand Dept. Sci. Indust. Res. Bull. 200: 43. 1970; St. John & A. C. Sm. in Pacific Sci. 25: 332. 1971; Ding Hou in FI. Males. I. 8: 481. fig. 39. 1978. Evia dulcis Commerson ex Bl. Mus. Bot. Lugd.-Bat. 1: 233. 1850; Seem. in Bonplandia 9: 255. 1861, Viti, 435. 1862. Spondias dulcis var. commersonti Engl. in DC. Monogr. Phan. 4: 247. 1883. In Fiji Spondias dulcis occurs from near sea level to about 350 m. in often dry forest, but it is also extensively cultivated. It is a tree 8-20 m. high, with yellow or white petals and with a bright yellow or orange fruit. From Fiji eastward in the Pacific flowers are found between August and December, and fruits during much of the year. TYPIFICATION AND NOMENCLATURE: In their recent review, Airy Shaw and Forman indicate that they do not accept any of Parkinson’s 1773 binomials as validly pub- lished, and therefore they adopt the binomial Spondias cytherea. However, many 1985 ANACARDIACEAE 453 students of Pacific plants believe that a few of Parkinson’s names, beyond doubt in their interpretation, must be considered valid, as argued by Fosberg (in Brittonia 12: 101-103. 1960). Merrill, in the 1954 reference cited above, considered Parkinson’s notes on S. dulcis to be “his nearest approach to a botanical description.” In the same year Merrill (in Chron. Bot. 14: 360. p/. 9/. 1954) reprinted Parkinson’s unmistakable description and reproduced his unpublished plate deposited at BM. An appropriate LECTOTYPE for S. dulcis is “Capt. Cook” (BM) from Tahiti, probably a Banks and Solander voucher for Parkinson’s plate. The description of S. cytherea and Sonnerat’s plate were prepared from a cultivated plant in Mauritius, brought there from Tahiti by Commerson in 1768. An actual HOLOTYPE may well exist in the Commerson herbarium (p); at least a presumed ISOTYPE, indicated as a Sonnerat collection, is available at BM. In Engler’s interpretation S. dulcis var. commersonii included the typical form of the species. DIsTRIBUTION: Although Spondias dulcis is widely distributed and pantropical in cultivation and also occurs in the Pacific in undisturbed areas, it was very probably an aboriginal introduction from an ultimately Indo-Malesian source. Airy Shaw and Forman consider that it is not known with certainty in the wild state. In spite of its abundance in Fiji, where it is grown in nearly every lowland village and is abundantly naturalized, it remains scarce in collections. LOCAL NAMES AND usES: While wi is the widespread name in Fiji, the species is also known as Oraheite apple and aura. The succulent mesocarp makes the fruit a favorite, eaten either fresh or made into preserves; the bark has been noted as a toothache remedy, and the leaves are sometimes used to flavor meat. Seemann, in his 1865 account, discussed Spondias dulcis as the most agreeable fruit indigenous in Fiji, indicating that in village cultivation the fruits may attain a diameter of more than9 cm. and may weigh more than a pound. However, fruits more than 5 cm. in diameter are unusual. AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: MBa: Vatia, west of Tavua, Degener 14975. SERUA: Nambu- kelevu, upper Navua River, DF 979 (Vakarewa 7). NAMosi: Vicinity of Namuamua, Gillespie 2962 TAVEUNI: Somosomo, Seemann 98; Navakawau Village, Weiner 7/-7-28. THITHIA: In lowland forest, Bryan 559. 5. DRACONTOMELON BI. Mus. Bot. Lugd.-Bat. 1: 231. 1850; Seem. Fl. Vit. 52. 1865; van Royen in Manual For. Trees Papua New Guinea 4: 19. 1964; Ding Hou in FI. Males. I. 8: 468. 1978. Dracontomelum Miq. Fl. Ned. Ind. Suppl. 524, orth. var. 1861; Engl. in DC. Monogr. Phan. 4: 250. 1883. Trees, the leaves alternate, imparipinnate, the leaflet blades chartaceous, entire, bearing domatia, without an obvious intramarginal nerve; inflorescences axillary or terminal, paniculiform, the flowers comparatively large, § , 5-merous; sepals imbri- cate, essentially free; petals connivent or valvate proximally, imbricate distally, at length recurved; disk broadly cupuliform, crenulate; stamens 10, inserted outside disk, about as long as petals, the filaments slender, the anthers medifixed; gynoecium composed of 5 connate carpels (some often abortive), each locule l-ovuled, the styles free at base, connate distally, the stigma S-angled; fruit a subglobose drupe, drying oblate, often showing scars of separate style bases, the mesocarp carnose, the pyrene flattened, the locules 5 or fewer, each I-seeded. LECTOTYPE SPECIES: Three species were originally included without question by Blume; Dracontomelon mangiferum (Bl.) BI. is listed as the type species by Tardieu- Blot (in Fl. Cambodge, Laos et Vietnam 2: 143. 1962), but ING (1979) does not indicate 454 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 FiGurE 97. Dracontomelon vitiense; A, flower, with | sepal, | petal, and 3 stamens removed, ~* 8; B, portion of infructescence and dried fruits, proximal and distal surfaces, x 1. A from Smith 943, B from Smith 7951. a lectotype species. Ding Hou (1978) considers D. mangiferum and its basionym Poupartia mangifera Bl. to be illegitimate names referable to D, dao (Blanco) Merr. & Rolie. DISTRIBUTION: Southeastern Asia and Malesia eastward to Tonga and Samoa, probably with eight-ten species, one of which occurs in the eastern part of the generic range. 1. Dracontomelon vitiense Engl. in DC. Monogr. Phan. 4: 253, as Dracontomelum v. 1883; J. W. Parham, PI. Fijilsl. 176. 1964, ed. 2. 249. 1972. FiGures 97, 100A. Dracontomelon sylvestre sensu A. Gray, Bot. U.S. Expl. Exped. 1: 374. 1854; Seem. in Bonplandia 9: 255. 1861, Viti, 435, 1862, Fl. Vit. 52. 1865; B. E, V. Parham in Agr. J. Dept. Agr. Fiji 13: 47. 1942; non BI. Dracontomelum sylvestre sensu Drake, Ill. Fl. Ins. Mar, Pac, 145. 1890; non BI. Dracontomelum vitiense Engl, ex Guillaumin in J. Arnold Arb, 12: 242. 1931, in op. cit. 14: 57. 1933; Christophersen in Bishop Mus. Bull, 128: 127. 1935. This presumably indigenous species occurs in Fiji at elevations from near sea level to about 300 m., in dry or open forest or in cultivation, as a tree 8-20 m. high witha trunk as much as 90 cm. in diameter. The petals are white and the fruit, up to 3.5 cm. or perhaps more in diameter, is green or yellow and has a yellowish pulp. It is usually in flower between January and March and in fruit from June to August. TyPIFICATION: In the original protologue Engler cited Seemann 99 (G-DC, K, w) and Whitmee 110 (k) from Samoa. In view of the specific epithet and the fact that Seemann’s first set is at Kew, I here designate as LECTOTYPE Seemann 99 (K, ISOLECTO- 1985 ANACARDIACEAE 455 TYPE also at BM). Neither Seemann nor Engler gave a locality within Fiji, but the Kew sheet was inscribed by Seemann as “Mathuata, October 1860.” From his book Viti one learns that Seemann spent October 12-15 travelling along the Mathuata coast in the Paul Jones, calling at Nukumbati Island (Oct. 12), Mathuata Island (Oct. 14), Nanduri (Oct. 14), and “Namuka” (probably Namukalau Island) (Oct. 15). As Dracontomelon vitiense is often found in villages, Seemann’s specimens could have been obtained at any of those localities. DISTRIBUTION: New Hebrides, Fiji, Tonga, and Samoa. One may be inclined to wonder whether this species could have been an aboriginal introduction, but it does not appear west of the New Hebrides and therefore it is more probably indigenous, recognized as a poor substitute for Spondias dulcis. In spite of its frequency in villages, not many Fijian collections are available. LOCAL NAMES AND USES: Tarawau, tarawau ndina, and tarau are used for the species, of which the fruit has a more or less edible mesocarp, sometimes used medicinally. In his 1865 discussion Seemann remarks that the farawau has a “tough insipid fruit, only palatable to the natives,” and he also details some interesting superstitions once held about the plant. AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: NANDRONGA & Navosa: Vicinity of Mbelo, near Vatukarasa, Degener 15263. Rewa: U. S. Expl. Exped.; Suva, DA, Jan. 1950, DA 7001, Mac Daniels 1022. MBENGGA: Savusavukalou, Weiner 185. KORO: Eastern slope of main ridge, Smith 943. NGAU: Hills east of Herald Bay, on slopes of Mt. Vonda and toward Waikama, Smith 7951. VANUA LEVU; MAtuuatTA: Saivou Village, Ndreketi River, Berry 26. THAKAUNDROVE: Nathula Village, Sanggani Tikina, Howard 123. Fit without further locality, Horne 489, DA 1841. The relationship of Dracontomelon vitiense is with the widespread Indo-Malesian D. dao (Blanco) Merr. & Rolfe (India and southern China to the Solomon Islands as interpreted by Ding Hou, 1978), but it seems readily distinguished by its longer petiolules (4-8 mm. long) and somewhat smaller flowers. The buttresses characteristic of D. dao (Ding Hou, 1978, fig. 32) are comparatively inconspicuous in D. vitiense. 6. PLEIOGYNIUM Engl. in DC. Monogr. Phan. 4: 255. 1883; van Royen in Manual For. Trees Papua New Guinea 4: 32. 1964; Ding Hou in FI. Males. I. 8: 474. 1978. Trees, often dioecious, the leaves alternate, imparipinnate, the leaflet blades char- taceous, essentially entire, without an intramarginal nerve; inflorescences axillary, paniculate, the flowers small, usually 5-merous; calyx deeply 5(4- or 6)-lobed; petals 4-6, usually 5, imbricate; disk annular-pulvinate, crenulate; stamens 9-14 but often 10 in o flowers (staminodes to 14 in @ flowers), inserted below disk, the filaments filiform-subulate, the anthers versatile; gynoecium composed of 5-12 connate carpels, the ovary subglobose-oblate, with 5-12 locules, each 1-ovuled, the styles short, diver- gent from distal margin of ovary, the stigmas spathulate; fruit a broadly turbinate drupe, proximally angled, the mesocarp woody, the locules 5-12, each I-seeded. TyPE SPECIES: Pleiogynium solandri (Benth.) Engl. (Spondias solandri Benth.) = P. timoriense (DC.) Leenh. DISTRIBUTION: From the Philippines and Lesser Sunda Islands to Australia and eastward to Tonga; cultivated in the Cook Islands, Hawai, and elsewhere. Two or three species are recognized (Ding Hou, 1978), but perhaps the limits of Pleiogynium timoriense should be reconsidered. Two species are here noted as present in Fiji. KEY TO SPECIES Young parts, branchlets, and leaves glabrous, the petiole and rachis rarely evanescently puberulent with Harnsilessut iarnO) linrrirn el Ont Sammesesvar a eten ya eters kclete eetoeuchs 2) otarey-Reyelsyoned xaveuer oe ielcns ste) aye 1. P. timoriense Young parts, branchlets distally, petioles, rachis, and lower surfaces of leaflet blades copiously and persistently pilose with hairs to 0.5 mm. long; inflorescence branches and bracts similarly pilose 2. P. hapalum 456 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 FiGure 98. A, Pleiogynium timoriense; dried fruits, distal, lateral, and proximal surfaces, x 2. B, Pleiogynium hapalum; distal portion of branchlet, with foliage and inflorescences, 1/3. A from Smith 7752, B from Smith 1940. —_ . Pleiogynium timoriense (DC.) Leenh. in Blumea 7: 159. 1952; van Royen in Manual For. Trees Papua New Guinea 4: 32. fig. 1/2. 1964; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. ed. 2. 249. 1972; Ding Houin Fl. Males. I. 8: 474. fig. 34. 1978. FiGures 98A, 100B. Icica timoriense DC. Prodr. 2: 78. 1825. Spondias solandri Benth. Fl. Austral. 1: 492. 1863. Pleiogynium solandri Engl. in DC. Monogr. Phan. 4: 255. t. 7, fig. 1-10. 1883, in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. III. 5: 151. fig. 97, E, F. 1892; A. C. Sm. in Bishop Mus. Bull. 141: 87. 1936; B. E. V. Parham in Agr. J. Dept. Agr. Fiji 10: 116. 1939; Yuncker in Bishop Mus. Bull. 220: 171. 1959; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 176. 1964. In Fiji Pleiogynium timoriense occurs from near sea level to about 970 m. in dense or thin forest, secondary forest, beach thickets, and along rocky shores, as a tree 3-30 m. high with a trunk sometimes to 2 m. in diameter. Its petals and filaments are pale yellow to white, its anthers yellow, and its fruits when mature red to purple and to 2.5 cm. in diameter. Flowers and fruits are found throughout the year. TYPIFICATION AND NOMENCLATURE: De Candolle merely cited a specimen from Timor as “V. s. comm. a Mus. Par.” (G-DC HOLOTYPE). As Spondias solandri Bentham cited Banks & Solander, from the Endeavour River, and R. Brown, from several localities; from the epithet one may perhaps take Banks & Solander (BM) as the LECTOTYPE. The two concepts, as pointed out by Leenhouts, are correctly combined. 1985 ANACARDIACEAE 457 DISTRIBUTION: From Timor and other parts of Malesia through Queensland and into the Pacific to Fiji and Tonga; infrequently cultivated elsewhere. In Fiji the species is common; I have examined about 40 collections from nine islands, but it is to be expected on many other islands. LOCAL NAMES AND USE: The species is well known to Fijians and passes under several names: manawai, manui, ndumbundumbu, tarawau tangane, tarawau kei rakaka, vesinda, tolo, and totowiwi. It is a timber tree, the wood being prized for canoes in Lau and for houseposts and beams throughout the archipelago. The fruit seems to be attractive to birds. REPRESENTATIVE COLLECTIONS: YASAWAS: Waya: Nangua, St. John 18120. VITI LEVU: MBa: Mt. Nukulevu, DA /4826; vicinity of Nandarivatu, Gillespie 4190. SERUA: Mt. Tuvutau, DA /5526; Ndeumba Beach, DA 13219. Naitasiri: N. T. C. Farm, DA 9652. TaiLevu: Waindara Creek, DA 645. REWA: Mt. Korombamba, Gillespie 2347. OVALAU: Graeffe 1553. NGAU: Hills east of Herald Bay, inland from Sawaieke, Smith 7752, 7826. VANUA LEVU: Mua: Above Thongea, Wainunu River, DA 1/5783. Matuuata: Ndreketi River, Berry 37; southern slopes of Mt. Numbuiloa, east of Lambasa, Smith 6548. THAKAUNDROVE: Eastern drainage of Yanawai River, Degener & Ordonez 14110; Navonu Ridge, Natewa Peninsula, DA 16887. MOALA: North coast, Smith 1399. VANUA MBALAVU: Northern limestone section, Smith 1499. KAMBARA: On limestone, Smith 1300. FULANGA: On limestone, Smith 1/84. 2. Pleiogynium hapalum A. C. Sm. in Contr. U. S. Nat. Herb. 37: 76. 1967; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. ed. 2. 249. 1972. Ficures 98B, 99A, 100C. Rhus tahitensis sensu Seem. in Bonplandia 9: 255. 1861; non Guillemin. Rhus taitensis sensu Seem. Viti, 435. 1862, Fl. Vit. 49. 1865; non Guillemin. This endemic Pleiogynium occurs in usually dense forest at elevations of 50-800 m., as an often slender tree 5-20 m. high with a trunk to 30 cm. (or more) in diameter. Its petals and filaments are pale to greenish yellow, its anthers brighter yellow, and its mature fruits red or purple. Flowers have been obtained between June and November and fruits in April and August. TYPIFICATION: The type is Smith 8958 (us 2191567 HOLOTYPE; many ISOTYPES), collected Oct. 15, 1953, in hills east of the Wainikoroiluva River near Namuamua, Namosi Province, Viti Levu. DISTRIBUTION: Apparently endemic to Fiji and thus far known only from the 15 cited specimens from the two largest islands. LOCAL NAME AND USE: The only recorded name is fotowiwi, and the species is considered a suitable timber tree. AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VIT] LEVU: MBA: Vunanamo, DA 1/4790; Nandarivatu, Gillespie 3189 NANDRONGA & Navosa: Yavu logging area, Berry 90; vicinity of Nandrau, Berry 65, 76. NAMOsI: Hills bordering Wainavindrau Creek, vicinity of Wainimakutu, Smith 8531; northern slopes of Korombasamba- sanga Range, in drainage of Wainavindrau Creek, Smith 8699; Nanggarawai Village, Gillespie 3227; vicinity of Namuamua, Gillespie 2977, 3058. Naivasirt: Nanduna, DA 2624. TAILevu: Hills east of Wainimbuka River, vicinity of Ndakuivuna, Smith 7/64. Viti Levu without further locality, Seemann 96. VANUA LEVU: THAKAUNDROVE: Hills west of Korotasere, Natewa Bay region, Smith 1940. 7. HARPEPHYLLUM Bernhardi ex Krauss in Flora 27: 349. 1844; Engl. in DC. Monogr. Phan. 4: 282. 1883. Dioecious trees, the leaves alternate, imparipinnate, the rachis narrowly winged distally, the leaflet blades coriaceous, obliquely lanceolate; inflorescences axillary, paniculate, the flowers S-merous; calyx lobes and petals imbricate; stamens 10; ovary with free styles; fruit an oblong-obovoid drupe, the mesocarp thin, acid, the endocarp woody, with 4 locules, the 2 larger ones each I-seeded. Type species: Harpephyllum caffrum Bernhardi ex Krauss. DISTRIBUTION: A genus of southern Africa, often considered monotypic. 458 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 1. Harpephyllum caffrum Bernhardi ex Krauss in Flora 27: 349. 1844; Engl. in DC. Monogr. Phan. 4: 283. 1883; J. W. Parham in Agr. J. Dept. Agr. Fiji 19:96. 1948, in op. cit. 29: 32. 1959. The dark red fruit of this occasionally cultivated plant has an edible, thin, subacid mesocarp. TyYPIFICATION: The type is apparently Gueinzius (W HOLOTYE), from Natal, South Africa. DISTRIBUTION: Southern Africa, and now cultivated elsewhere for its fruit and as an ornamental curiosity. No available herbarium vouchers support the present occurrence of the kaffir plum in Fiji, and it is not included in Parham’s Plants of the Fiji Islands. However, as recently as 1959 it was growing in the Botanical Gardens at Suva; it is here listed because it may still be in cultivation in Fiji. 8. PisTaciA L. Sp. Pl. 1025. 1753; Engl. in DC. Monogr. Phan. 4: 284. 1883; Ding Hou in Fl. Males. I. 8: 547. 1978. Dioecious trees or shrubs, the leaves alternate, in our species imparipinnate and with lanceolate, chartaceous leaflet blades; inflorescences racemose or paniculate, the flowers subtended by a bract and 2 prophylls; sepals 1-5; petals lacking; stamens 3-5 in o& flowers, the filaments connate to the minute disk, the anthers basifixed; ovary 1-locular, the style short, 3-branched; fruit an obliquely ovoid or rounded drupe witha single compressed seed. LECTOTYPE SPECIES: Pistacia vera L. (vide M. L. Green, Prop. Brit. Bot. 191. 1929). DISTRIBUTION: A genus of about ten species distributed from the Mediterranean area to eastern Asia and Malesia, and also occurring from the southwestern United States to Guatemala. One species has been cultivated in Fiji. 1. Pistacia chinensis Bunge, Enum. PI. China Bor. Coll. 15. 1833 (preprint from Mém. Sav. Etr. Acad. Pétersb. 2: 89. 1835); Engl. in DC. Monogr. Phan. 4: 291. 1883; J. W. Parham in Agr. J. Dept. Agr. Fiji 19: 96, as Pistachia c. 1948; Ding Hou in FI. Males. I. 8: 547. 1978. This sometimes cultivated species is often used as a stock for budding the commer- cially important Pistacia vera L. However, neither species is now likely to be found in Fiji. TYPIFICATION: The type is Bunge (HOLOTYPE probably at LE; probable IsoTyPE at G-pc as Bunge 84), collected in northern China. DISTRIBUTION: China, and elsewhere in cultivation. The Chinese pistachio is here listed because it was noted as growing in the Suva Botanical Gardens in 1948, presumably as an ornamental curiosity. It may not have persisted in cultivation in Fiji. 9. ScHINus L. Sp. Pl. 388. 1753; Engl. in DC. Monogr. Phan. 4: 331. 1883. Dioecious trees or shrubs, the leaves (in our species) alternate, imparipinnate, with the rachis narrowly winged and with subcoriaceous leaflet blades; inflorescences axillary, compactly paniculiform; flowers 4- or 5-merous, the calyx lobes and petals imbricate; stamens or staminodes 10 (or 8), attached at outer base of lobed disk, the anthers medifixed; gynoecium 3-carpellate but ovary I-celled, 1-ovuled, the ovule pendulous from near apex of locule, the styles 3, united proximally, with free stigmas; fruit a small drupe, the mesocarp thin and resinous, the endocarp bony, the seed solitary and sublentiform. 1985 ANACARDIACEAE 459 LECTOTYPE SPECIES: Schinus molle L. (vide Hitchcock, Prop. Brit. Bot. 153. 1929), one of Linnaeus’s six original species. DISTRIBUTION: Southern South America to Mexico, with about 30 species, one of which is sometimes cultivated and naturalized in paleotropical areas. USEFUL TREATMENTS OF GENUS: BARKLEY, F. A. Schinus L. Brittonia 5: 160-198. 1944. BARKLEY, F. A.A study of Schinus L. Lilloa 28: 5-110. 1957. 1. Schinus terebinthifolius Raddi in Mem. Mat. Fis. Soc. Ital. Sci. Modena, Pt. Mem. Fis. 18: 399. 1821; Engl. in DC. Monogr. Phan. 4: 334. 1883; Barkley in Brittonia 5: 189. fig. 16. 1944; J. W. Parham, Pl. Fiji Isl. ed. 2. 249. 1972. This sometimes cultivated species seems to be a recent introduction into Fiji; its inconspicuous flowers have been noted in July and its red fruits in July and November. TyYPIFICATION: The type was presumably collected by Raddi in Brazil. Of the several varieties of the species recognized by Barkley, our material seems to fall well within var. terebinthifolius. DISTRIBUTION: South America, probably indigenous in eastern and southern Brazil, but now widespread in cultivation and often naturalized. In Fiji it is still infrequent and has not vigorously established itself as in Hawaii and elsewhere. LOCAL NAME AND USE: Presumably introduced as a potential ornamental, the species has been noted as warui, because of its peppery fruit. The name Christmas berry (used in Hawaii) is perhaps not appropriate in Fiji. AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: NANDRONGA & Navosa: Singatoka Experimental Farm (Agricul- tural Station, Nathotholevu) and vicinity, in nursery and naturalized on cultivated land, DA 5976, 8300, 17430. 10. RHus L. Sp. Pl. 265. 1753; Seem. Fl. Vit. 49, p. p. 1865; Engl. in DC. Monogr. Phan. 4: 371. 1883; van Royen in Manual For. Trees Papua New Guinea 4: 34. 1964; Ding Hou in FI. Males. I. 8: 534. 1978. Dioecious or polygamodioecious trees or shrubs or lianas, the leaves (in our species) alternate, imparipinnate, with the rachis subterete to narrowly winged and with subcoriaceous leaflet blades; inflorescences paniculiform, axillary or subtermi- nal, the flowers small, 5-merous; calyx deeply lobed, the lobes and petals imbricate; disk annular or cupuliform, lobed; stamens (or staminodes) 5, attached at outer base of disk, the anthers dorsally affixed near base; gynoecium 3-carpellate but ovary I-celled, 1-ovuled, the ovule pendulous from a basal funicle, the styles 3, short, free from base in our species; fruit a small, subglobose drupe, the mesocarp thin and resinous, the endocarp bony, laterally compressed, ovoid to reniform, coarsely verrucose in our species, the seed solitary. LECTOTYPE SPECIES: Rhus coriaria L. (vide Britton & Brown, Ill. Fl. N. U.S. ed. 2.2: 481. 1913), one of Linnaeus’s twelve original species. DISTRIBUTION: A genus of about 250 species, if broadly interpreted, primarily of subtropical and warm temperate areas of both hemispheres but extending into colder regions. One species is indigenous in Fiji. 1. Rhus simarubifolia A. Gray, Bot. U. S. Expl. Exped. 1: 367, as R. simarubaefolia. 1854, Atlas, p/. 44, B. 1856; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. ed. 2. 249. 1972. FIGURE 99D & E. Rhus simarubaefolia A. Gray ex Seem. in Bonplandia 9: 255. 1861, Viti, 435. 1862, Fl. Vit. 49. 1865; Engl in DC. Monogr. Phan. 4: 450. 1883; Drake, Ill. Fl. Ins. Mar. Pac. 145. 1890; Gibbs in J. Linn. Soc. Bot 39: 144. 1909; Turrill in op. cit. 43: 19. 1915; J. W. Parham, Pl. Fiji Isl. 176. 1964 460 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 A tree 5-14 m. high with a trunk to 50 cm. in diameter, occurring from near sea level to about 900 m. in open or thin forest or on reed-covered hillsides. The petals and filaments are white, the anthers yellow, and the fruits black. Flowers have been obtained between May and December, fruits between November and March. TyPIFICATION: The type is U. S. Expl. Exped. (us 19956 HOLOTYPE), collected in 1840 in Mathuata Province, Vanua Levu. DISTRIBUTION: Fiji, the New Hebrides, and probably also Tonga and Niue. About 30 collections of Rhus simarubifolia are available from four Fijian islands, but the species certainly occurs on other islands. LOCAL NAMES AND USES: Although manawi in Fiji generally refers to this species, the names farawau and totowiwi (more strictly applicable to other anacardiaceous genera) have also been recorded. The leaves are the source of a black dye, sometimes applied to hair; the species is also reputed to have undefined medicinal properties. REPRESENTATIVE COLLECTIONS: YASAWAS: Waya: Naruarua Gulch, near Mbatinaremba, Sr. John 18067. VITI LEVU: Mba: Vicinity of Nandarivatu, Gibbs 782, im Thurn 293. SERUA: Vicinity of Nambou- tini, DA L.22302 (DF 94). Ra: Vicinity of Rewasa, near Vaileka, Degener 15497. NaiTASIRI: Naitauvoli or Nuku, DA 7009. Rewa: Mt. Korombamba, DA 1274. VANUA LEVU: MBua: Ndavoka, Navakasinga district, H. B. R. Parham 444a. MaTHUATA: Seemann 95; Nanduri, Tothill 440; southern base of Mathuata Range, north of Natua, Smith 6792; vicinity of Lambasa, Greenwood 463. THAKAUNDROVE: Above Naingganggi, Navakathimbi Creek, DA 15708. MOALA: Summit ridge, Bryan 344. A species related to Rhus simarubifolia is R. taitensis Guillemin (in Ann. Sci. Nat. Bot. II. 7: 361. 1837, repr. Zephyr. Tait. 67. 1838), typified by Bertero and Moerenhout material from Tahiti. Polynesian specimens of the latter have the leaflet blades more numerous, comparatively long, and often with the costa pilose beneath, in contrast to those of R. simarubifolia. While the available material from the Societies to Samoa seems clearly to represent Guillemin’s species, I believe that some of the specimens from Tonga and Niue (cf. Yuncker in Bishop Mus. Bull. 178: 1943, in op. cit. 220: 171. 1959; Sykes in New Zealand Dept. Sci. Indust. Res. Bull. 200: 42. 1970) are better placed in R. simarubifolia. Our species is placed by Engler in sect. Me/anocarpae Engl. (in Bot. Jahrb. 1: 380. 1881, in DC. Monogr. Phan. 4: 375. 1883), which incorporates Me/anococca BI. (Mus. Bot. Lugd.-Bat. 1: 236. 1850 or 1851). If the genus Rhus should be more narrowly restricted, the Pacific material would fall into Blume’s genus. However, I doubt if all the material of this immediate relationship should be referred to a highly variable R. taitensis. Ding Hou (in Fl. Males. I. 8: 537. 1978) has taken R. taitensis to extend from the Philippines and Java to the Society Islands; his concept includes both R. simarubi- folia and the type species of Melanococca, M. tomentosa Bl. If such a broad specific concept is adopted, it may be expected that future students of Rhus (sensu lat.) will suggest infraspecific taxa. Engler (in DC. Monogr. Phan. 4: 451. 1883) reduced Rhus taitensis to varietal status under R. simarubifolia, a procedure not nomenclaturally permissible because taitensis is the older epithet. If it is eventually decided that the two concepts are conspecific, Guillemin’s name must be retained. Some specimens of Rhus simarubifolia are suggestive of Schinus terebinthifolius, but the former is distinguishable in having only five stamens or staminodes, in its free styles, and in its usually reniform and verrucose endocarp. Figure 99. A, Pleiogynium hapalum; flowers, x 8. B & C, Semecarpus vitiensis; B, ultimate parts of & inflorescence, with young flowers, x 8; C, o& flowers, 6-merous (left) and 5S-merous (right), each with 2 petals and 2 stamens removed, x 8. D & E, Rhus simarubifolia; D, distal portion of branchlet, with foliage and inflorescences, x 1/3; E, flowers, x 8. A from Smith 8958, B from Smith 9676, C from DA 14914, D & E from St. John 18067. 461 ANACARDIACEAE 1985 462 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 1985 ANACARDIACEAE 463 11. Semecarpus L. f. Suppl. Pl. 25, 182. 1782; Engl. in DC. Monogr. Phan. 4: 472. 1883; A. C. Sm. in J. Arnold Arb. 36: 281. 1955; van Royenin Manual For. Trees Papua New Guinea 4: 37. 1964; Ding Hou in Fl. Males. I. 8: 499. 1978; Meijer in Rev. Handb. FI. Ceylon 4: 8. 1983. Oncocarpus A. Gray in Proc. Amer. Acad. Arts 3:51. 1853, Bot. U.S. Expl. Exped. 1: 364. 1854; Seem. FI. Vit. 50. 1865. Dioecious or polygamodioecious trees or shrubs, with caustic, black-drying juice, the leaves alternate, simple, the blades entire, coriaceous in our species and with copious free reticulate venation; inflorescences axillary but often combined into a terminal panicle, the flowers small, 5(4- or 6)-merous; calyx cupuliform, with short, usually imbricate lobes; petals oblong, usually narrowly imbricate, at length recurved; disk intrastaminal, annular to cupuliform, usually copiously pilose; stamens inserted at base of disk, the filaments filiform, the anthers medifixed; gynoecium 3-carpellate but ovary I-celled, with a solitary pendulous ovule, the styles 3, short, divaricate; fruit an irregularly lobed ovoid drupe, borne on a conspicuous, fleshy, turbinate or cupuli- form hypocarp formed by the enlarged receptacle and pedicel apex,, the mesocarp resiniferous, the endocarp crustaceous and irregular. TYPE SPECIES: Semecarpus anacardium L. f. The synonym Oncocarpus is typified by O. vitiensis A. Gray (= Semecarpus vitiensis), published in 1853 as part of a descriptio generico-specifica. DISTRIBUTION: Southeastern Asia through Malesia to Australia and eastward to Fiji and Tonga, with 60-80 species, one of which is indigenous in Fiji. 1. Semecarpus vitiensis (A. Gray) Engl. in DC. Monogr. Phan. 4: 483. 1883; Drake, Ill. Fl. Ins. Mar. Pac. 146. 1890; A. C. Sm. in J. Arnold Arb. 36: 281. 1955; J. W. Parham, Pl. Fiji Isl. 176. 1964, ed. 2. 249. fig. 73. 1972. FIGuRES 99B & C, 100D & E. Oncocarpus vitiensis A. Gray in Proc. Amer. Acad. Arts 3: 52. 1853, Bot. U.S. Expl. Exped. 1: 365. 1854, Atlas, p/. 43. 1856; Seem. in Bonplandia 9: 255. 1861, in op. cit. 10: 296. 1862, Fl. Vit. 50. 1865. Oncocarpus atra Seem. Viti, 435, sensu spec. vit., non sensu typi. 1862. A tree 5-30 m. high, with pale yellow or brown, irritating latex, occurring from near sea level to about 900 m. in dense or dry forest or on forest edges; the calyx is brown and the petals are white. Flowers and fruits do not appear seasonal. TYPIFICATION AND NOMENCLATURE: The type is U. S. Expl. Exped. (us 19974 HOLOTYPE), collected in 1840 at Mbua Bay, Mbua Province, Vanua Levu. Gray also listed Rewa, Viti Levu, but possibly the Exploring Expedition collectors merely observed it there and did not preserve a specimen. Oncocarpus atra (sic) (Forst. f.) Seem., cited above, is a nomenclaturally correct combination for the New Caledonian Rhus atrum (sic) Forst. f., now known as Semecarpus ater (Forst. f.) Vieill., but the listed specimens were misidentified. DISTRIBUTION: Fiji and Tonga. My 1955 record of termination of the range of Semecarpus in Fiji is erroneous, as Yuncker 15574, from ‘Eua, Tonga, certainly represents S. vitiensis. This number was cited by Yuncker as Planchonella membrana- cea (Sapotaceae) in Bishop Mus. Bull. 220: 211. 1959, on the basis of my erroneous identification. The species is frequent in Fiji, where it is known from about 40 collections. FiGure 100. A, Dracontomelon vitiense; lower leaflet blade surface along costa, showing domatia, * 10. B, Pleiogynium timoriense; lower leaflet blade surface along costa, showing domatia, x 10. C, Pleiogynium hapalum; lower leaflet blade surface along costa, showing inconspicuous domatia, x 10. D & E, Semecarpus vitiensis; D, distal portion of branchlet, with foliage and an inflorescence, * 1/3; E, portion of infructescence with dried fruits, x 2. A from Smith 943, Bfrom Smith 7826, C from Smith 8531, D from Smith 9676, E from Smith 7533. 464 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 LOCAL NAMES AND USES: This infamous species is known in Fiji as kaukaro, but the names malawathi and mbausomi have also been recorded, perhaps in error. Inspite of the fact that the leaves, bark, and wood contain a poisonous substance causing violent dermatitis, Semecarpus vitiensis is utilized as a timber tree. An amusing (except to the victim) account of the disastrous effects of contact with the fresh wood was detailed by Seemann in his 1865 treatment. REPRESENTATIVE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: Mpa: Vicinity of Nandarivatu, Gillespie 3724; valley of Neggaliwana Creek, north of Navai, Smith 5340. SERUA: Navau Creek, upper Navua River, Howard 8; hills between Waininggere and Waisese Creeks, between Ngaloa and Wainiyambia, Smith 9676. NAMost: Wainandoi River, DF 492 (Damanu 131). Naitasirt: Tholo-i-suva, DA 12212 (Watkins 730). TAILEVU: Waimaro River, DA 13647. KANDAVU: Slopes of Mt. Mbuke Levu, DA 149/4. OVALAU: Hills west of Lovoni Valley, on ridge south of Mt. Korolevu, Smith 7533. VANUA LEVU: Maruuata: Seanggangga area, DA 13628; northwestern slopes of Mt. Numbuiloa, east of Lambasa, Smith 6540. THAKAUNDROVE: Mountains near Waiwai, Horne 629; Mbutha Bay area, Natewa Peninsula, Howard 270. KAMBARA: Tothill 88. F131 without further locality, Seemann 94, Storck 881, Horne 325. Possible extension of the range of Semecarpus vitiensis to the New Hebrides is suggested by the specimens referred by Guillaumin to “Semecarpus sp. nov.?” (in J. Arnold Arb. 12: 244. fig. 3. 1931), as well as by more recent New Hebridean collections. However, New Hebridean specimens usually have the leaf blades more extended distally into a blunt tip than those of Fijian specimens, in which the leaf blade apex is rounded or retuse to obtuse. The obconical hypocarp of mature Fijian fruits in dried condition rarely exceeds 8 mm. in length and 10 mm. in apical diameter, whereas in the New Hebridean fruits the dried hypocarp often measures 15-25 mm. in length and apical diameter. Without further study, therefore, I hesitate to ascribe S. vitiensis to the New Hebrides, where the material of this relationship should perhaps be compared with the New Caledonian S. ater (Forst. f.) Vieill. FaMILy 134. BURSERACEAE BuRSERACEAE Kunth in Ann. Sci. Nat. 2: 346. 1824. Trees or shrubs, usually dioecious, with prominent resiniferous ducts in bark, usually estipulate (but our species of Canarium stipulate); leaves alternate or infre- quently opposite, imparipinnate or trifoliolate, rarely unifoliolate; inflorescences axil- lary, often crowded at ends of branchlets and pseudoterminal, or terminal, paniculate, less often racemose or spicate, bracteate; flowers & or 9 , infrequently $ , hypogynous or rarely perigynous, actinomorphic, 3-5-merous; calyx deeply or shallowly lobed, the lobes usually valvate, sometimes essentially free; petals free, usually valvate, some- times irregularly imbricate, seldom lacking; disk well developed, usually intrastaminal, annular to cupuliform; stamens 6-10 (sometimes 3-5) (usually present but slightly reduced or staminodial in ? flowers), the filaments distinct or rarely connate, some- times adnate to disk, the anthers introrse, usually dorsifixed near base, dehiscing by longitudinal slits; gynoecium composed of (2-) 3-5 carpels united in a compound ovary (often present as a pistillode in & flowers), the ovules axile, descending, (1 or) 2 per locule, collateral, epitropous, the style simple, usually short, the stigma lobed or globular; fruits drupaceous (rarely tardily dehiscent), with 1-5 pyrenes each with a single seed or with | plurilocular pyrene, the pericarp dry to fleshy, the endocarp crustaceous or stony to papyraceous, the endosperm essentially none, the cotyledons usually lobed or cleft, the embryo straight or curved. DIsTRIBUTION: Pantropical, with about 17 genera and 500-600 species. Many species produce gums and resins, and some are timber trees. Two genera have indigen- ous species in Fiji. USEFUL TREATMENTS OF FAMILY: ENGLER, A. Burseraceae. Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. ed. 2. 19a: 405-456. 1931. LEENHOUTS, P. W. Burseraceae. Fl. Males. I. §: 209-296. 1956. 1985 BURSERACEAE 465 A third genus which might be expected to occur in Fiji is Garuga (cf. C. Kalkman: Revision of the genus Garuga Roxburgh; in Blumea 7: 459-472. 1953). Garuga floribunda Dec. var. floribunda occurs from the Malay Peninsula eastward to the Solomons and New Hebrides, and also in Tonga and Samoa. If indeed its indigenous range extends into western Polynesia, its absence from Fiji can be explained only as a vagary of collecting and it must definitely be anticipated in future collections. In Tonga (where a synonym Is Garuga pacifica Burkillin J. Linn. Soc. Bot. 35: 30. 1901; Crosby 291, K HOLOTYPE) it is frequent and its timber is used in general construction work. Yuncker (in Bishop Mus. Bull. 220: 155. 1959) does not comment on its indigenous- ness. Sykes (in Allertonia 2: 348. 1981) considers the species to have been introduced into Tonga, this viewpoint being supported by G. P. Buelow (personal communica- tion), who states that Garuga is commonly planted near villages, although it is widely naturalized. Its bark is said to have medicinal uses and its fruits are edible. In Samoa Garuga floribunda is a common, large tree in lowland forests (Christo- phersen in Bishop Mus. Bull. 128: 111. 1935). Neither B. E. V. Parham (in New Zealand Dept. Sci. Indust. Res. Inform. Ser. 85: 70, 73, 149. 1972) nor Whistler (in Allertonia 2: 159. 1980) suggests that the species might be an introduction. However, unless it is found to occur naturally in Fiji, the thought must be entertained that Garuga is not indigenous east of the New Hebrides. Garuga floribunda is at once distinguished from the known indigenous Bursera- ceae in Fiji by its numerous (9-21) leaflets with crenate-serrate blades and its frequent stipels (cf. Leenhouts, 1956, fig. 6), by its § , 5-merous flowers, and by its fruits with 1-5 l-seeded pyrenes (rather than with a single pyrene that is either 2- or 3-locular or has a trace of flattened, sterile locules). KEY TO GENERA Flowers in our species small, glabrous, the calyx at anthesis 2-3 mm. long and in diameter, the petals 2-3 x 1.5-2.5 mm.; calyx in fruit rotate, 3-4 mm. in diameter, the disk conspicuous, forming a persistent, annular pulvinus below fruit; fruit ovoid, acute at apex, with a thin, dry pericarp and papyraceous pyrene walls, the pyrene |-seeded, with 2 sterile cells fully compressed; stipules none. 1. Haplolobus Flowers in our species larger, the calyx at anthesis 3-8 mm. long, the petals more than 4 mm. long, pilose without; calyx in fruit at least 5 mm. in diameter, the disk comparatively inconspicuous; fruit with a fleshy pericarp and stony pyrene walls, the locules 3 (but | or 2 often sterile and slightly to strongly reduced), the seed | per fertile locule; stipules usually present (as in all our species). .2. Canarium 1. HAPLOLoBUs Lam in Ann. Jard. Bot. Buitenzorg 42: 25. 1931; Husson & Lam in Blumea 7: 419. 1953; Leenh. in Fl. Males. I. 5: 238. 1956; Lam in Blumea 9: 243. 1958; Leenh. in op. cit. 20: 283. 1973. Dioecious, estipulate trees; leaves imparipinnate (rarely unifoliolate), the leaflets 3-13, with entire blades; inflorescences mostly axillary, rarely appearing terminal, usually short-pedunculate; flowers 3-merous, unisexual (co with pistillodia, 9 with slightly reduced but probably always sterile stamens), small, the o usually slightly larger than the 9, the receptacle flat, narrow; calyx cupuliform, 3-lobed to subtrun- cate, persistent in fruit but not enlarged; petals 3, valvate or slightly imbricate in middle, slightly thickened and inflexed at tip; disk intrastaminal, free from receptacle, erect, 6-lobed or undulate or truncate, glabrous, appressed to pistil or pistillode, flattened and spreading under fruit; stamens 6, glabrous, the filaments free or adnate to disk; ovary glabrous (in & flowers reduced and sometimes hardly protruding from disk), 3-celled, the septa thin, the stigma 3-lobed or truncate, sessile or subsessile; fruits ovoid to ellipsoid, infrequently globose, often subacute at apex, the stylar remnant terminal, the pericarp thin and dry, the pyrenes connate, with papyraceous walls (2 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA 1985 BURSERACEAE 467 FiGure 102. Haplolobus floribundus subsp. salomonensis var. salomonensis; A, & flower with | petal and 2 stamens removed, showing disk and inconspicuous pistillode, x 20; B, 9 flower with | calyx lobe, 2 petals, and 2 stamens removed, showing disk and gynoecium, * 40. A from Howard 44, B from DF 1/98 sterile cells fully compressed), 1-seeded; seed ovoid to ellipsoid, the testa very thin, the cotyledons plano-convex, thick, entire. Type species: Haplolobus moluccanus Lam (= H. floribundus (K. Schum.) Lam subsp. moluccanus (Lam) Leenh.). DISTRIBUTION: Borneo and the Moluccas eastward to Fiji and Samoa, with about 13 species and with a center of abundance in New Guinea. One species is indigenous in Fiji. USEFUL TREATMENTS OF GENUS: Husson, A. M., & H. J. LAM. Revision of the Burseraceae of the Malaysian area in a wider sense: V. Haplolobus. Blumea 7: 413-458. 1953. Lam, H. J. Revision of the Burseraceae of the Malaysian area in a wider sense: Vb. Haplolobus, a revised revision. Blumea 9: 237-272 1958. LEENHOUTS, P. W. A revision of Haplolobus (Burseraceae). Blumea 20: 283-310. 1973 The three listed revisions of Hap/lolobus show how recently an understanding of this genus has been attained. Husson and Lam(1953) recognized 21 species and treated H. floribundus (K. Schum.) Lam as endemic to New Guinea. Their only species occurring in the Fijian Region was H. aneityensis (Guillaumin) Husson (taken to include H. salomonensis C. T. White), given a range including the Solomons, Santa Cruz Islands, New Hebrides, Fiji, and Samoa. In his “revised revision” of 1958 Lam reduced the number of species to 17, taking H. floribundus to include H. aneityensis and H. salomonensis. In the most recent study of the genus Leenhouts (1973) considers Ficure 101. Haplolobus floribundus subsp. salomonensis var. salomonensis; A, distal portion of branchlet, with foliage and o& inflorescences, x 1/3; B, & inflorescence, x 2; C, & flowers, * 8; D, infructescences with mature fruits, x 1. A from DA 14709, B & C from DA 15642, D from Smith 5858 468 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 it to comprise 13 species. In his treatment of H. floribundus four subspecies are recognized, the specimens of this alliance from the islands east of New Guinea all representing subsp. salomonensis, and all except two of these (from New Georgia, Solomon Islands) falling into var. salomonensis. Haplolobus floribundus as thus construed is the most variable and widespread species of the genus, and Leenhouts (p. 301) considers his subspecies to represent tendencies rather than stabilized taxa. Only two or three Fijian collections have been cited by the mentioned authors; although 23 such collections (all cited below) are now at hand, it is curious that the genus eluded collectors in Fiji prior to 1927, when Gillespie obtained a sterile but unmistakable specimen. Fijian material is remarkably uniform but seems correctly referred to the widespread subsp. salomonensis. 1. Haplolobus floribundus (K. Schum.) Lam in Ann. Jard. Bot. Buitenzorg 42: 207. 1932; Husson & Lam in Blumea 7: 436. 1953; Leenh. in Fl. Males. I. 5: 244. 1956; Lam in Blumea 9: 251. 1958; Leenh. in op. cit. 20: 295. 1973. Santiria floribunda K. Schum. in K. Schum. & Hollr. Fl. Kais. Wilhelmsl. 63. 1889. TYPIFICATION: The type of the species is Hollrung 543 (B HOLOTYPE probably destroyed; K LECTOTYPE (Husson & Lam, 1953, p. 438); ISOLECTOTYPES at MEL, P), collected in February, 1887, near Konstantinhafen, Papua New Guinea. DISTRIBUTION: Celebes and the Moluccas eastward to Samoa, most abundant in New Guinea, with four subspecies; only subsp. salomonensis extends into Melanesia and western Polynesia. la. Haplolobus floribundus subsp. salomonensis (C. T. White) Leenh. in Blumea 20: 298. 1973. Ficures 101, 102. Canarium aneityense Guillaumin in J. Arnold Arb. 14: 54. 1933. Canarium sp. Christophersen in Bishop Mus. Bull. 128: 113. 1935; (?) Yuncker in op. cit. 184: 44. 1945. Haplolobus salomonensis C. T. White in J. Arnold Arb. 31: 92. 1950. Haplolobus aneityensis Husson in Blumea 7: 449. fig. 14. 1953; Leenh. in Fl. Males. I. §: 239. 1956; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 168. 1964. Haplolobus floribundus sensu J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. ed. 2. 239. 1972; non sensu str. As seen in Fiji, Haplolobus floribundus subsp. salomonensis is a tree 5-24 m. high, the trunk to 60 cm. (or more?) in diameter and with white, resinous latex, occurring in dense or secondary forest at elevations of 90-850 m. The slightly fragrant flowers have white petals. Flowers have been noted between February and May, fruits between June and January. In Fiji, as elsewhere, galls are often found on the inflorescences and leaves of H. floribundus, as noted by Leenhouts (1973, p. 285. fig. 2, 4). TYPIFICATION AND NOMENCLATURE: Canarium aneityense, the oldest binomial attached to this concept, is typified by Kajewski 943 (A HOLOTYPE; ISOTYPES at P, US), collected March 19, 1929, at Anelgauhat Bay, Aneityum, New Hebrides. Haplolobus salomonensis, the basis of the trinomial, is based on F. S. Walker (BSIP 242) (BRI HOLOTYPE; ISOTYPES at A, K, L), obtained Feb. 26, 1946, at Beaufort Bay, Kimbau River, Guadalcanal, Solomon Islands. Christophersen’s 1935 reference to Canarium sp. is based on Christophersen 3279, from Savai‘i, Samoa, and Yuncker’s 1945 reference on an observation (without specimen) by Guest on Tau Island (cf. Husson & Lam, 1953, p. 452). DIsTRIBUTION: New Britain, Solomon and Santa Cruz Islands, New Hebrides, Fiji, and Samoa; only var. salomonensis has this inclusive distribution. In Fiji the taxon is thus far known only from Viti Levu and Kandavu but may be anticipated on other high islands. 1985 BURSERACEAE 469 LOCAL NAMES AND USE: Fijians and foresters do not distinguish among the present taxon and the three indigenous species of Canarium, all of which are known as kauningai and kaunithina; nggalinggawa was noted for Smith 5858. The tree is well known for its timber, primarily used as a case wood. AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: MBa: Vicinity of Mbukuya, Mangondro Tikina, DF 1267, 1268; hills between Nandala and Nukunuku Creeks, along trail from Nandarivatu toward Lewa, Smith 6160; hills between Nggaliwana and Tumbeindreketi Creeks, east of the sawmill at Navai, Smith 5858. NANDRONGA & Navosa: Nausori Highlands, DA /5626; Tamanua Creek area, Mbaravi Tikina, DA 1.14207 (Berry 62). SeRUA: Nathengathenga Creek, upper Navua River tributary, DF 1/98 (Damanu 221/); inland from Navutulevu, Howard 41, p. p., 44; inland from Namboutini, DA L.22303; inland from Ngaloa, DA 15669, DF §1776/2, p. p. NAMosI: Nambukavesi Creek, 7 miles inland, DF 648, p. p. (N/-13, S1407/3). NAITASIRI: Waimanu River, DA 15642; Tholo-i-suva, DA 12195 (DF 45, Watkins 714), DA 13833 (DF 136), DA 14639, 14709, DF 544 (Bola 143), Drova 1. Rewa: Mt. Korombamba, near summit, Gillespie 2314. KANDAVU: Vicinity of Naikorokoro, DF 848. Fist without further locality, Howard 219. 2. CANARIUM L. Herb. Amb. 10, as Cenarium. 1754; corr. L. Amoen. Acad. 4: 121. 1759; Seem. FI. Vit. 34. 1865; Engl. in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. ed. 2. 19a: 443. 1931; Leenh. in Bishop Mus. Bull. 216: 2. 1955, in Fl. Males. I. 5: 249. 1956, in Blumea 9: 329. 1959. Dioecious trees, occasionally shrubs (rarely reported as lianas), usually stipulate (as in all our species); leaves imparipinnate, with 3-23 leaflets (lateral ones opposite or essentially so), very rarely unifoliolate, the leaflet blade margins entire to dentate or serrate; inflorescences axillary or pseudoterminal or terminal, the 2 usually shorter than the o’; flowers 3-merous, unisexual(& with much reduced to absent pistillode, 2 with sterile and less well-developed stamens), the receptacle flat or concave; calyx cupuliform, 3-lobed about half its length, pilose or glabrous without, usually densely sericeous within; petals 3, free, usually imbricate in bud, induplicate-valvate distally, fleshy, usually with a small, inflexed apex, usually pilose without; disk intrastaminal, usually 6-lobed, well developed in & flowers and adnate to stamens or to pistillode, in Q flowers often adnate to stamens and to receptacle; stamens 6 (rarely 3), free to connate, the epipetalous ones sometimes partially or entirely abortive; ovary ovoid to ellipsoid, 3-celled, the style cylindric, the stigma small, capitate, faintly 3-lobed; fruits variable but often oblong-ovoid, glabrous to pilose (especially toward base and apex), the pericarp fleshy (or rarely fibrous), the pyrenes connate, with thick, stony walls, 3-celled (1 or 2 cells often sterile and slightly to strongly reduced), the seeds | per fertile locule, the cotyledons palmatifid to 3-foliolate, contortuplicate or folded. TYPE SPECIES: Canarium indicum L. DISTRIBUTION: Tropical Africa and Indian Ocean islands to southern China and southeastward to northeastern Australia, Micronesia, Tonga, and Samoa, with about 100 species. Five species are here recorded from Fiji, three of them indigenous and two cultivated (and perhaps sparingly naturalized). USEFUL TREATMENTS OF GENUS: LEENHOUTS, P. W. The genus Canarium in the Pacific. Bishop Mus. Bull. 216: 1-53. 1955. LEENHOUTS, P. W. Revision of the Burseraceae of the Malaysian area in a wider sense: Xa. Canarium Stickm. Blumea 9: 275-475. 1959. KEY TO SPECIES Stipules auricle-shaped, leaving prominent, drop-shaped scars on petiole near base, or flattened and foliaceous, leaving linear, long and narrow scars at conjunction of petiole with branchlet (less often entirely on base of petiole) (sect. Canarium). Fruiting calyx 6-11 mm. in diameter, glabrous without, sparsely pilose within; fruits ovoid to obovoid, drying 3-angled (one side usually broader and more flattened than the other two), in our varieties 2.5-4.3 = 2-2.8 x 1.4-2.5 cm.; flowers 4-6 mm. long, the petals usually 4.5-5 mm. long; stipules auricle-shaped, 4-17 x 2-11 mm., early caducous, inserted on petiole 2-12 mm. from its base; stipular scar prominent, drop-shaped, longitudinal or oblique; indigenous. .............. 1. C. harvevi 470 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 Fruiting calyx 7-25 mm. in diameter, appressed-pubescent without; fruits ovoid, drying round to subtrigonous in cross section, 3-6 = 1.5-4 x 1.5-4 cm.; flowers 5-15 mm. long; stipules foliaceous, ovate to oblong (or suborbicular), 10-60 x 5-40 mm., inserted at conjunction of petiole with branchlet, less often entirely on base of petiole; stipular scar linear, long and narrow; cultivated or sparingly naturalized. Plants comparatively robust in all parts, the branchlets 7-13 (-25) mm. in diameter; stipules 15-60 = 12-40 mm., coarsely to minutely fimbriate-dentate to undulate at margin, often long-persistent; & flowers about 10 mm. long; 2 flowers to 15 mm. long; infructescences with up to 30 fruits; fruiting calyx flat to cupuliform, 17-25 mm. in diameter, often with a ruptured margin. 2. C. indicum Plants comparatively slender in all parts, the branchlets about 5-8 mm. in diameter; stipules 10-50 5-18 mm., entire at margin, readily caducous; & flowers about 5 mm. long; 9 flowers 6-7 (—12) mm. long; infructescences with up to 12 fruits; fruiting calyx flat, 7-13 mm. in diameter, with an undulatelimangins seem soneeoeec mites cer eiiciciiacr cette rect niin Gamv Le LO Cea Stipules narrowly lanceolate to subulate, 1-7 (-10) mm. long, the scars narrow and linear or minute and ovate to circular (sect. Pimela); indigenous. Stipules inserted at conjunction of petiole with branchlet or on petiole up to 3 mm. from base, narrowly lanceolate, flattened, (2-) 6-7 mm. long, abruptly broadened proximally and (1.5-) 4-8 mm. broad at base, sometimes subpersistent, leaving a narrow scar or ridge; calyx glabrous without at anthesis; petals to 8 mm. long, not much projecting from calyx at anthesis; fruiting calyx usually flat but sometimes hypocrateriform, 12-15 mm. in apical diameter; fruits ovoid, acute to subacute or less often subrounded at both ends, 3-3.8 x 1.8-2.5cm. ..................... 4. C. vanikoroense Stipules inserted on branchlet at base of petiole or on petiole 1-15 (-30) mm. from base, subulate, not flattened, 1-4 (-10) mm. long, early caducous, leaving a minute ovate to circular scar; calyx thin-pilose without at anthesis (infrequently completely glabrous); petals 8-13 mm. long and obviously projecting from calyx at anthesis; fruiting calyx flat to distinctly hypocrateriform, 6.5-12 mm. in apical diameter; fruits variable, fusiform to ovoid, ellipsoid, or nearly subglobose, acute to rounded satibothvendswle5—35(—4)ixml— len (2) RCI Innere iie eae 5. C. vitiense 1. Canarium harveyi Seem. FI. Vit. 35. 1865; Leenh. in Bishop Mus. Bull. 216: 35. 1955, in Blumea 9: 355. 1959. DISTRIBUTION: Solomon Islands to Samoa, Tonga, and Niue, with four varieties, two of which occur in Fiji. KEY TO VARIETIES Plants comparatively robust, the branchlets (3-) 4-7 (-10) mm. in diameter; leaves (15—) 20-45 cm. long, the petioles 3-11 cm. long, the interjugal parts of rachis 1.5-7 cm. long, the lateral petiolules 1-3 cm. long, the terminal petiolule (1-) 3-5 cm. long, the leaflet blades (S—) 8-20 x (2.5-) 4-10 cm. (in juvenile plants to 35 x 21 cm., with other leaf parts correspondingly large). ................... la. var. harveyi Plants comparatively slender, the branchlets 3-5 mm. in diameter; leaves 12-28 cm. long, the petioles 2.5-5 cm. long, the interjugal parts of rachis 1.5-3.5 cm. long, the lateral petiolules 0.9-1.5 cm. long, the terminal petiolule to 4 cm. long, the leaflet blades 4-11 x 2-6 cm. ............. Ib. var. scandens la. Canarium harveyi var. harveyi; Leenh. in Bishop Mus. Bull. 216: 38. fig. 15, a-c, e, fh, n, 16, e. 1955, in Blumea 9: 357. 1959; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 167. 1964, ed. 2. 236. 1972; Sykes in New Zealand Dept. Sci. Indust. Res. Bull. 200: 53. 1970. Ficures 103B, 10S5A-C. Canarium harveyi sensu Seem. Fl. Vit. 35. 1865; Engl. in DC. Monogr. Phan. 4: 133. 1883; Yuncker in Bishop Mus. Bull. 178: 71. 1943, in op. cit. 220: 154. 1959; non sensu str. Canarium mafoa Christophersen in Bishop Mus. Bull. 128: 111. fig. /4. 1935; B. E. V. Parham in New Zealand Dept. Sci. Indust. Res. Inform. Ser. 85: 69. 1972. As seen in Fiji, the typical variety of Canarium harveyi is a tree 3-21 m. high, with thin, colorless latex, occurring in often dense forest at elevations from near sea level to 600 m. The fruits, at first green, become purplish to black at maturity. Flowers have been noted between February and June, fruits between April and December. TYPIFICATION: Canarium harveyi is typified by Harvey (K HOLOTYPE), collected in fruit between August and October, 1855, on “Vava‘u and Lifuka,” Tonga; C. mafoa by 1985 BURSERACEAE 471 a - yi ot NS eat PSE FiGure 103. A, Canarium harveyi var. scandens; stipules near base of petiole and petiolules of proximal leaflets, x 2. B, Canarium harveyi var. harveyi; stipular scars on petiole, x 10. C-E, Canarium vitiense; C stipule at conjunction of petiole with branchlet, * 10; D, stipular scar at conjunction of petiole with branchlet, = 10; E, stipules on petiole well above its base, x 10. A from DA 7/98, B from Smith 93/4, C from Gillespie 4521, D from Smith 9422, E from Lelean & Stevens (LAE 51286) (New Britain). 472 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 Christophersen 3373 (BISH HOLOTYPE and ISOTYPE; ISOTYPE at L), also in fruit, collected Nov. 20, 1931, between Siuvao and Auala, Savai‘l, Samoa. The differences between the two concepts are inconsequential. DISTRIBUTION: Fiji, Tonga, Niue, and Samoa. In Fijiit is thus far known from six islands, including some in the Lau Group. LOCAL NAMES AND USE: In addition to the usual Fijian names for indigenous Burseraceae, kaunithina and kauningai, recorded names are ndawandawa (Ngau) and yanga (Fulanga); the species is noted as a timber tree. AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: NANDRONGA & Navosa: Nausori Highlands, DF 482 (Damanu 129), Damanu NH-26. SERvA: Inland from Namboutini, Damanu R-14; Yarawa, DA L.13703 (Berry 118); hills west of Waivunu Creek, between Ngaloa and Korovou, Smith 9314; Ndeumba, DA 9214 (McKee 2778). NaItasirI: Waimanu River, DA L./3346; vicinity of Nasinu, Gillespie 3620, 3658. REwa: Mt. Koromba- mba, DA 1271. NGAU: Hills east of Herald Bay, inland from Sawaieke, Smith 7767. VANUA LEVU: MBua: Koromba Forest, DA 15/09. THAKAUNDROVE: Vicinity of Mbangasau, Howard | 14; Navonu Creek, Natewa Peninsula, Howard 82, 102. NAITAMBA: DA L.11757. VANUA MBALAVU: Northern limestone section, Smith 1506. FULANGA: On limestone formation, Smith 1151. 1b. Canarium harveyi var. scandens Leenh. in Bishop Mus. Bull. 216: 39. fig. 15, m, p-r, 16, a, b, d. 1955, in Blumea 9: 357. 1959; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 167. 1964, ed. 2. 236. 1972. FiGureE 103A. The variety is probably a tree, perhaps slender and with twining tendencies (type material reported to have come from a liana), occurring in forest from near sea level to an elevation of 400 m. Flowers have been observed in March, fruits in May, June, and August. TYPIFICATION: The type is Degener 15196 (A HOLOTYPE; ISOTYPES at BISH, K, US), collected May 5, 1941, at Vatutavathe, vicinity of Ngaloa, Serua Province, Viti Levu. DISTRIBUTION: As here construed var. scandens is endemic to Fiji and is known only from southern Viti Levu. AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: SeRua: Vatuvilakia, vicinity of Ngaloa, Degener 15159; Rovo- ndrau Bay, DA 7/98. Nattasiri: Tholo-i-suva, DA 1368] (L.8241). REwa: Southeastern slope of Mt. Korombamba, Gillespie 2320. Although I here retain Leenhouts’s var. scandens, | lack confidence in its separa- tion from var. harveyi. The principal impetus for its recognition seems to have been the field indication that the type material came from a liana. Other specimens from southern Viti Levu that appear to represent var. scandens are not reported as climbing, and it seems possible that the original notation was in error (or that perhaps some slender branchlets of certain trees tend to scramble or twine). In this connection a comment by Leenhouts (in Fl. Males. I. 5: 211. 1956) may be quoted: “In a very few cases (especially Canarium) representatives of this family are said to be climbers. In nearly all these cases there is reason to doubt the reliability of the field notes. . . This point deserves the full attention of collectors!” In virtually all the other characters used by Leenhouts to separate these two varieties (diameter of branchlets, length of leaves, petioles, and petiolules, and size of leaflet blades) there is substantial overlap, and I find no differences in size or shape of fruits. It can only be said that the specimens here denoted as var. scandens are inclined to be reduced in some of their dimensions as compared with individuals of var. harveyi, in which great dimensional variability must be admitted. The two varieties of C. harveyi recognized by Leenhouts from the Solomons and New Hebrides appear to be more realistic than var. scandens. 1985 BURSERACEAE 473 2. Canarium indicum L. Amoen. Acad. 4: 143. 1759; Leenh. in Bishop Mus. Bull. 216: 26. fig. 12. 1955, in Fl. Males. I. 5: 266. fig. 2/, g, 31-34. 1956, in Blumea 9: 359. 1959: Foreman in Bot. Bull. Dept. For. Lae 5: 92. fig. 1971; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji is eda) Si eal oie Canarium commune L. Mant. Pl. 127, p. p. majore. 1767. Canarium nungi Guillaumin in J. Arnold Arb. 12: 236. fig. 2, A. 1931. As it is seen in Fiji, Canarium indicum is a cultivated tree, perhaps sometimes semi-naturalized along roadsides, noted in fruit between September and January. Where indigenous the species may attain a height of 40 m. TYPIFICATION AND NOMENCLATURE: The confused nomenclature of Canarium indi- cum L. and C. commune L. was discussed in 1955 by Leenhouts, whose conclusions are here accepted. Linnaeus’s first binomial in Canarium, C. indicum (1759), is taken to apply to the greater part of Canarium vulgare Rumph. (Herb. Amb. 2: 145. pl. 47. 1741); the later binomial of Linnaeus, C. commune (1767), is taken as a replacement for C. indicum. Although the major elements of Rumphius’s p/. 47 could be considered the holotype of C. indicum, Leenhouts listed Hort. Bot. bogor. VI. B. 65 (L NEOTYPE; ISONEOTYPES at K, NY, P, etc.). Carnarium nungi, described from the New Hebrides without indication of relationship, was based on two syntypes, Kajewski 122 from Tanna and Kajewski 243 from Eromanga. Our material of C. indicum falls into var. indicum; a second variety (New Guinea only) was described by Leenhouts in Blumea 8: 182. 1955. The lesser portion of Rumphius’s p/. 47 being, by the above reasoning, left without a valid name, Leenhouts proposed for it the new name Canarium vulgare Leenh. DISTRIBUTION: From the Moluccas and New Guinea eastward to the New Hebrides, and frequently cultivated elsewhere, as in Fiji. LOCAL NAMES AND USES: The galip or galip nut is grown in Fiji as a shade tree, and its seeds are edible; its wood may be used where the species is indigenous for light construction, interior finishes, etc. AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: Nairasiri: Nasinu, along roadside at Approved School, DA 1.22423 (DF 123). KANDAVU: Mataso, DA 14162 (L.10895). 3. Canarium vulgare Leenh. in Bishop Mus. Bull. 216: 31. fig. 13. (Oct. 20) 1955, in Blumea 8: 188. (Dec. 31) 1955, in Fl. Males. I. 5: 263. fig. 19, 22, g, 26-30. 1956, in Blumea 9: 358. 1959; J. W. Parham, Pl. Fiji Isl. 168. 1964, ed. 2. 239. 1972. Canarium commune L. Mant. PI. 127, p. p. minore. 1767; sensu Lam in Bull. Jard. Bot. Buitenzorg III. 12: 509. 1932; Christophersen in Bishop Mus. Bull. 128: 113. 1935; J. W. Parham in Agr. J. Dept. Agr. Fiji 19: 97. 1948, in op. cit. 29: 32. 1959; et auct. Canarium indicum sensu B. E. V. Parham in New Zealand Dept. Sci. Indust. Res. Inform. Ser. 85: 150. 1972; non L. As it occurs in Fiji Canarium vulgare is a tree 9-15 m. high (up to 45 m. and buttressed where indigenous), cultivated near sea level in gardens, experimental sta- tions, and plantations, possibly becoming naturalized. Dated material indicates that flowers have been obtained in February and July, fruits only in June. TyYPIFICATION: To typify his new species Leenhouts selected Becking 142 (L HOLO- TYPE; ISOTYPE at BO), collected in April, 1920, at Tjandikusuma, Bali. DISTRIBUTION: Indigenous from islands near eastern Java to Celebes and the Moluccas, but cultivated in tropical areas throughout the world, as in Fiji. Presumably both this species and the preceding have been brought into Fiji during the present century. 474 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 LOCAL NAMES AND USES: The Java almond or pili nut is used as a shade tree in plantations, gardens, and along roadsides; the seeds are edible and are used as a substitute for almonds. AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: NANDRONGA & Navosa: Agricultural Station, Nathotholevu, DA 16702, L.28991, L.28992. NatTASIRI: Tholo-i-suva, DA 84; Nasinu Experiment Station, DA 1540, 1561. Rewa: Suva Botanical Gardens, DA L.11762; Suva, along street, DA, Jan. 5, 1949. VANUA LEVU: Martuuata: District Farm Northern, Seanggangga, and vicinity, DA 13497, 16667. 4. Canarium vanikoroense Leenh. in Bishop Mus. Bull. 216: 7. fig. 3. 1955, in Blumea 9: 449. 1959; J. W. Parham, Pl. Fiji Isl. 168. 1964, ed. 2. 239. 1972. FiGures 104A-C, 106A. Canarium linguistipulum Leenh. in Bishop Mus. Bull. 216: 5. fig. 2. 1955. A tree 15-25 m. high, occurring at elevations of 100-250 m. in dense or secondary forest; the petals are white, and the fruit turns from bluish green to black at maturity. Flowers have been collected in March, September, and November, while fruits seem quite persistent and have been obtained in months scattered throughout the year. The species is well characterized by its lanceolate or somewhat linguiform, subcoriaceous, often subpersistent stipules, and also by the glossy leaflet blades with conspicuous veinlet reticulation; leaflet blades are predominantly ovate but variable in shape, 8-18 x 3.5-8.5 cm. TYPIFICATION AND NOMENCLATURE: Canarium vanikoroense is based on Kajewski 539 (A HOLOTYPE; ISOTYPES at BISH, K, P, US), collected Sept. 25, 1928, on Vanikoro, Santa Cruz Islands; C. linguistipulum on Tothill 513 (K HOLOTYPE), obtained May 6, 1929, from “9 miles, Central Road” (presumably near Tholo-i-suva), Naitasiri Pro- vince, Viti Levu (this is the locality stated on the holotype rather than “quarry near Suva” as cited by Leenhouts). In combining these two taxa in 1959 Leenhouts was not entirely sure of their conspecificity, but sufficient Fijian material is now available to indicate that there are no consequential differences. DISTRIBUTION: Santa Cruz Islands and Fiji; doubtless to be expected (and perhaps already known) from the New Hebrides proper. LOCAL NAMES AND USE: Names applied to this timber tree, in addition to kaunithina and kauningai (used indiscriminately for indigenous species of Canarium and Haplo- lobus), have been recorded as kaunisinga (Serua), kaundakua (Naitasiri), and vuso- vuso (Vanua Levu). AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: SeERuAa: Nathengathenga Creek, upper Navua River, DA L./3347 (Berry 82), L.13348; inland from Namboutini, DA 14257, DF 575 or 799 (S1407/6), inland from Ngaloa, DF $1776/2, p. p. NAMosi: Lombau River, Bola 79-A. NAITASIRI: Waimanu River, Berry 65; Tholo-i-suva, DA 10260, 13783, p. p. (DF 242, Bola 90); Central Road, Tothill 422; vicinity of Nasinu, Gillespie 3560, 3616. VANUA LEVU: Matuuata: Southern base of Mathuata Range, north of Natua, Smith 6782. VANUA LEVU without further locality, DF L./2444. F131 without further locality, Howard 162. 5. Canarium vitiense A. Gray, Bot. U. S. Expl. Exped. 1: 373. 1854; Seem. in Bonplandia 9: 255. 1861, Viti, 435. 1862, Fl. Vit. 35. 1865; Horne, A Year in Fiji, 258. 1881; Engl. in DC. Monogr. Phan. 4: 134. 1883; Drake, Ill. Fl. Ins. Mar. Pac. 135. 1890; Leenh. in Bishop Mus. Bull. 216: 17. fig. 8. 1955, in Blumea 9: 451. 1959; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 168. 1964, ed. 2. 239. fig. 70. 1972; Leenh. in Blumea 13: 166. 1965, in Fl. Males. I. 6: 922. 1972, in op. cit. I. 7: 822. 1976. Ficures 103C-E, 104D, 105D & E, 106B. Ficure 104. A-C, Canarium vanikoroense; A, stipule at conjunction of petiole with branchlet, x 10; B, stipular scar on base of petiole, x 10; C, fruit and cross section of fruit, x 1. D, Canarium vitiense; distal portion of branchlet, with foliage and & inflorescences, x 1/4. A & B from Kajewski 539 (Vanikoro), C from Gillespie 3616, D from DA 15623. BURSERACEAE 475 1985 476 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 1985 BURSERACEAE 477 Canarium vitiense var. B A. Gray, Bot. U. S. Expl. Exped. 1: 373. 1854. Canarium samoense Engl. in DC. Monogr. Phan. 4: 134. 1883; Christophersen in Bishop Mus. Bull. 128: 113. 1935; Yuncker in op. cit. 220; 155. 1959; Leenh. in Blumea 9: 452. 1959; B. E. V. Parham in New Zealand Dept. Sci. Indust. Res. Inform. Ser. 85: 68. 1972. Canarium schlechteri Lauterb. in Bot. Jahrb. 56: 328. 1920; Leenh. in Blumea 9: 444. 1959, in Fl. Males. I. 5: 296. fig. 20, e. 1956. Canarium smithii Leenh. in Bishop Mus. Bull. 216: 12. fig. 6. 1955, in Blumea 9: 450. 1959; J. W. Parham, Pl. Fiji Isl. 168. 1964. Canarium bacciferum Leenh. in Bishop Mus. Bull. 216: 19. fig. 9. 1955. Canarium pilosum subsp. pilosum sensu Leenh. in Bishop Mus. Bull. 216: 25, quoad spec. vit. 1955, in Blumea 9: 400, quoad spec. vit. 1959; J. W. Parham, Pl. Fiji Isl. 168. 1964, ed. 2. 237. 1972; non C. pilosum A. W. Bennett. In Fiji Canarium vitiense is seen as a slender or spreading tree 7-30 m. high, witha trunk to 1.5 m. in diameter and with pale or milky latex, occurring in dense or dry forest or thickets from near sea level to | ,000 m. The flower buds are greenish white, the mature petals white or cream-colored, and the fruits when young green to bluish, becoming dull purple to black at maturity. The 1-6-jugate leaves have elliptic to elliptic-oblong leaflet blades 3.5-15 x 2.5-6.5 cm., essentially similar to those of C. vanikoroense but usually less glossy and with less conspicuous veinlet reticulation. Flowers and fruits are found throughout the year. TYPIFICATION AND NOMENCLATURE: The type of Canarium vitiense is U. S. Expl. Exped. (us 15524 HOLOTYPE; ISOTYPES at GH, K, P), collected in 1840 in mountains of the Mathuata coast at 2,000 ft. (Mathuata Range?), Mathuata Province, Vanua Levu. Gray gave no locality for his var. 8 but it was based on U. S. Expl. Exped. (us 15525). Canarium samoense was based on Powell 31] (K HOLOTYPE), from Samoa without detailed locality. The type of C. schlechteriis Schlechter 16884 (B HOLOTYPE destroyed; ISOTYPES at L, P, WRSL), collected Nov. 25, 1907, in forest around Djamu, Papua New Guinea. Canarium smithii is typified by Smith 6708 (A HOLOTYPE; many ISOTYPES), obtained Nov. 28, 1947, on the Seanggangga Plateau, in drainage of Korovuli River, vicinity of Natua, Mathuata Province, Vanua Levu; C. bacciferum by Smith 6275 (A HOLOTYPE; many ISOTYPES), collected Sept. 29, 1947, onslopes of the escarpment north of Nandarivatu, Mba Province, Viti Levu. These concepts were finally united by Leenhouts in 1965, as noted below. DISTRIBUTION: In its extended sense Canarium vitiense is said to occur from western New Guinea and northern Queensland eastward to Fiji, Tonga, and Samoa. From Fiji about 65 collections are known from four of the high islands, but it will doubtless be found on several other islands. LOCAL NAMES AND USES: Kaunithina and kauningai are the usual names; locally noted are nggaunggau (Mba), kauloa (Ra), mbulundavui (Tailevu), ndawandawa (Ovalau), and ndindi (Mathuata). It is considered a commercially important timber tree and is locally used to provide house-building timbers. The seeds are occasionally eaten and the fruits are also noted as being attractive to pigeons. REPRESENTATIVE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: MBa: Mountains near Lautoka, Greenwood 940; Mbu- kuya, Mangondro Tikina, DF /262; Mt. Nanggaranambuluta, east of Nandarivatu, Stauffer & Koroiveibau 5825. NANDRONGA & Navosa: Nausori Highlands, DA /5623. SeRuA: Nambukelevu, upper Navua River, DA _ 15666 (L.13818); inland from Navutulevu, Howard 39; inland from Namboutini, DF 959 (Lora 16); inland from Yarawa, DF 1059 (S1407/8); hills north of Ngaloa, in drainage of Waininggere Creek, Smith 9422; hills between Navua River and Wainiyavu Creek, near Namuamua, Smith 9019. NaMost: Hills north Ficure 105. A-C, Canarium harveyi var. harveyi; A, distal portion of branchlet, with a leaf anda & inflorescence, = 1/4; B, & flower, with | petal and 2 anthers removed, * 10; C, fruits x 1. D & E, Canarium vitiense: fruits, showing some of the variability, x 1. A & B from Smith 1151, C from Smith 7767, D trom Smith 9422, E from Smith 8434. 478 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 FiGure 106. A, Canarium vanikoroense; & flower, the corolla with 2 petals removed, x 10. B, Canarium vitiense; & flower with | petal removed, x 10. A from Kajewski 539 (Vanikoro), B from Smith 9019. of Wainavindrau Creek, between Korombasambasanga Range and Mt. Naitarandamu, Smith 8434; Na- mbukavesi Creek, DF 648, p. p. (S/407/3). Ra: Vicinity of Rewasa, near Vaileka, Degener 15429. NaITASIRI: Savura Creek, DA 12218 (DF 68, Bola 1); Tholo-i-suva, DA 11846; vicinity of Nasinu, Gillespie 3434. TAILEVU: Hills east of Wainimbuka River, vicinity of Ndakuivuna, Smith 7/14. REwA: Navesi, Horne 686; Nggoya Forest Reserve, DA 13761 (DF 473, Damanu 122). OVALAU: Summit and adjacent slopes of Mt. Korotolutolu, west of Thawathi, Smith 8050; above Levuka reservoir, Gillespie 452]; Port Kinnaird, Seemann 97. KORO: Eastern slope of main ridge, Smith 996. VANUA LEVU: Martuuata: Sarava, near Lambasa, DF 849 (S1425/2); summit ridge of Mt. Numbuiloa, east of Lambasa, Smith 6477. THAKAUNDROVE: Nakoroutari, south of Lambasa, DA 446 (Watkins 786). In his first treatment of Canarium in the Pacific, Leenhouts (1955) accepted six species of sect. Pimela as occurring in the Fijian Region (Santa Cruz Islands to Samoa and Tonga): C. linguistipulum, C. vanikoroense, C. smithii, C. vitiense, C. bacciferum, and C. samoense. None of these supposedly Melanesian-Polynesian taxa were dis- cussed by him (1958) in his Flora Malesiana treatment, but in his monograph of 1959 he reduced C. linguistipulum to C. vanikoroense and C. bacciferum to C. smithii. In further consideration (1965) Leenhouts expanded his concept of C. vitiense to include C. samoense and C. smithii and also material from New Guinea to the Solomon Islands, including C. schlechteri, a conclusion reflected in a revised key in Flora Malesiana (1972). Still later (1976) the distribution of C. vitiense was extended to western New Guinea and northern Queensland. 1985 SIMAROUBACEAE 479 It is here readily agreed that only two species of sect. Pime/a occur in the Fijian Region, Canarium vanikoroense and C., vitiense, and extension of the latter concept westward into New Guinea is also accepted. In this expanded concept of C. vitiense substantial variation must be admitted in indument, size and shape of leaflets, floral characters, and fruit shape and size. Furthermore, the stipules in Papuasian specimens (FiGuRE 103E) are inclined to be the more persistent, longer, and often more highly placed on the petiole. The record of Canarium pilosum in Fiji is based solely on Gillespie 3434 (BISH), a sterile specimen which appears to me correctly placed in C. vitiense. Its stipular scars are typical for that species but occur on the petiole 10-15 mm. from its base, whereas in other Fijian specimens the scars are either on the branchlet or on the petiole 1-5 (-10) mm. from its base. However, in many New Guinean specimens of C. vitiense which fully agree with Gillespie 3434 in indument, leaflet shape, and venation the stipular scar is noted 15-25 (-30) mm. above the petiole base. Because the fruits of Canarium, like those of Haplolobus, are attractive to birds, it is probable that intermittent (and probably inadvertent) interchange of disseminules has been of long duration in these genera from Papuasia to Samoa. It is sometimes difficult, on the basis of foliage, inflorescences, and fruits, to distinguish between Canarium vanikoroense and C. vitiense. The stipules and stipular scars, however, are quite different, although for practical purposes this distinction is not very satisfactory because stipules are caducous and scars are difficult or impossible to observe on many specimens. FaMILy 135. SSMAROUBACEAE SIMAROUBACEAE DC. in Ann. Mus. Hist. Nat. (Paris) 17: 422, as Simarubeae. 1811. Trees or shrubs, usually monoecious or dioecious, usually estipulate and with bitter substances in bark, without latex; leaves alternate or rarely opposite, pinnately com- pound to unifoliolate or simple, lacking pellucid glands; inflorescences axillary or terminal, racemose, paniculate, or cymose; flowers small, actinomorphic, hypogy- nous, % or unisexual by partial abortion of parts, 3-8-merous; calyx commonly deeply lobed, the lobes less often free, imbricate or valvate; petals free, imbricate or valvate, seldom lacking; disk usually present and intrastaminal, annular or cupuliform or semiglobose, sometimes modified into a gynophore; stamens or staminodes usually twice as many as petals, infrequently as many as or more than twice as many as petals, the filaments distinct, often with basal scales, the anthers 2-celled, introrse to latrorse- extrorse, versatile or not, dehiscing by longitudinal slits; gynoecium composed of 1-5 (-8) carpels, these (if more than 1) weakly to firmly united (sometimes only by styles), rarely free, sometimes forming a plurilocular ovary with axile placentation, the ovules solitary (less often paired) in carpels or locules, anatropous (epitropous), apical to basal, the styles free or united (or essentially none), the stigma(s) usually capitate or punctiform; fruit a capsule, schizocarp, or samara, infrequently a drupe (as in our genera) or berry, the embryo straight or curved, the cotyledons large, the endosperm none or scanty. DIsTRIBUTION: Pantropical, sometimes extending into warm temperate areas, with about 25 genera and 150 species. Some members of the family have medicinal proper- ties and a few have useful timber. Two genera are present in Fiji, one indigenous (and endemic) and monotypic, the other with an introduced and naturalized species. USEFUL TREATMENTS OF FAMILY: ENGLER, A. Simarubaceae. Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. ed. 2. 19a: 359-405. 1931. NooTEBoom, H. P. Simaroubaceae. Fl. Males. I. 6: 193-226. 1962. 480 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 KEY TO GENERA Leaves simple; flowers 4- or 5-merous, the stamens or staminodes twice as many as petals; carpel solitary, the stigma sessile, subreniform-discoid; drupe solitary, with a thick, lignose endocarp; indigenous. 1. Amaroria Leaves imparipinnate (leaflets in our species usually 9 or 11); flowers usually 4-merous, the stamens or staminodes as many as petals; carpels usually 4, free or coherent only by style bases, the styles recurved, the stigmas thickened or claviform; mature drupes 1-4, with a hard but comparatively thin endocarp; introducedsandinaturalized SaaEeere sree eee ene see eiseee ieee ir ieieiiiar 2. Brucea 1. AMARORIA A. Gray in Proc. Amer. Acad. Arts 3:51. 1853, Bot. U.S. Expl. Exped. 1: 356. 1854; Seem. FI. Vit. 34. 1865; Engl. in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. ed. 2. 19a: 394. 1931; A. C. Sm. in J. Arnold Arb. 36: 279. 1955, in Allertonia 1: 405. 1978. Dioecious, estipulate tree; leaves alternate, usually congested near apices of branchlets, simple, long-petiolate, the blades pinnate-nerved, entire; inflorescences axillary, narrowly paniculate, with few-flowered lateral cymes or fascicles, minutely bracteate, the o’ much longer than the @ , the flowers rarely single on rachis (2 more frequently than <); flowers pedicellate (co pedicels longer than @ ); sepals 4 or 5 (very rarely a sixth one partially or completely developed), narrowly imbricate at base in bud; petals 4 or 5, not basally contiguous even in bud; disk intrastaminal, in &’ flowers large, semiglobose, rounded or slightly depressed at apex but usually without trace of a pistillode (rarely with a minute embedded pistillode), deeply 4- or 5-lobed, each lobe emarginate, the 8 or 10 lobes bluntly obtuse; stamens 8 or 10 (very rarely 9 or 11 but the odd stamen only partially developed), the filaments terete, carnose, slightly narrowed at apex, the inner (antesepalous) filaments surrounded by the deeper disk clefts, the outer (antepetalous) filaments affixed in the shallower disk crenations, the anthers ovoid-oblong, dorsifixed near base, not versatile, the thecae discrete, slightly divergent proximally, dehiscing extrorse-laterally; disk in 9 flowers shallowly cupuliform, 8- or 10-crenate; staminodes 8 or 10, minute, clavate, semi-immersed in disk crenations, the filaments slender and subequal in length to the obovoid, sterile anthers; gynoecium l-carpellate, the ovary sessile within disk, carnose, ovoid to subglobose, the ovule lateral, attached slightly above middle and slightly dependent, the stigma sessile, carnose, subreniform-discoid; fruits drupaceous, the epicarp thin, crustaceous, smooth, the mesocarp thin-carnose, the endocarp lignose, thick, the seed with a membranaceous testa, longitudinally ridged when dry, the cotyledons flat, fleshy. TYPE SPECIES: Amaroria soulameoides A. Gray. DISTRIBUTION: Endemic to Fiji and monotypic. Amaroria appears well separated at the generic level from Soulamea Lam. by its strictly dioecious habit, its 4- or S-merous (rather than predominantly 3-merous) flowers, its solitary carpel, and its unwinged fruit with a thick, woody endocarp and a persistent, solitary, strictly terminal stigma. It may be noted that 3-merous flowers very rarely occur in Amaroria (e. g. Gillespie 4436, from Ovalau, has a few 3-merous flowers among normal 4-merous ones); in Sou/amea 3-merous flowers are the rule, but perhaps rare 4- or 5-merous ones may be anticipated. Engler (1931, cited above) and Nooteboom (annotation on specimen) accredit Soulamea amara Lam. to Fiji on the basis of a single specimen, Barclay (Kk), labelled as from Nukulau Island, Rewa Province. Discussing this specimen in 1978 (cited above) I suggested that the detached fruit (definitely representing Sou/amea amara) did not FiGureE 107. Amaroria soulameoides from Mathuata Province, Vanua Levu, from Smith 6649, a 2 specimen on which fruits can be seen among the terminal clusters of leaves on the typically ascending, slender branches. The tree to the right, with feathery ultimate branchlets, is Gymnostoma vitiensis (Casuarinaceae; cf. this Flora, vol. 2, p. 254). The palm fronds at the right represent Balaka seemannii (cf. this Flora, vol. 1, p. 421). 1985 SIMAROUBACEAE 481 482 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 1985 SIMAROUBACEAE 483 belong with the vegetative portion of the specimen. At my request M. J. E. Coode has kindly reexamined the Barclay specimen and has found that its flowers (co and 3-merous) and foliage do, however, represent Soulamea amara; therefore my sugges- tion of 1978 was inaccurate. However, further consideration shows that Barclay is the only reputedly Fijian specimen referable to Soulamea amara, otherwise unknown east of the New Hebrides and the Caroline and Marshall Islands. There are no other Fijian collections of Soulamea amara, nor are there any “seashore” specimens of Amaroria soulameoides, a species of interior forest that may rarely occur in essentially sea level woodlands but never littorally. A clue to this situation is provided by Seemann (FI. Vit. 34. 1865), who implies that Barclay’s allegedly Fijian specimen is actually from New Ireland and is part of the type material of Cardiophora hindsii Benth. (in J. Bot. 2: 216. 1843). This latter species was subsequently and correctly reduced to Soulamea amara by Bentham himself (Bot. Voy. Sulphur, 181. 1846). Cardiophora hindsii was based on material collected by both Hinds and Barclay on New Ireland; both collections were listed in 1843, and both were presumably at k in 1846 (Hinds in Herb. Benth., Barclay in Herb. Hook.; op. cit. 182). However, no such Barclay specimen from New Ireland can now be located at k (Coode in litt.), and the logical explanation is that the Barclay specimen labelled as from Fiji is actually from New Ireland, the Fijian label having been inadvertently added at a date later than 1846. In view of the abundant material of Amaroria soulameoides now available, new generic and specific descriptions appear desirable, to amplify the original analysis of & flowers, dimensions, and other aspects of the taxon. 1. Amaroria soulameoides A. Gray in Proc. Amer. Acad. Arts 3: 51. 1853, Bot. U.S. Expl. Exped. 1: 356. 1854, Atlas, p/. 40. 1856; Seem. in Bonplandia 10: 296. 1862, Viti, 435. 1862, Fl. Vit. 34. 1865; Drake, Ill. Fl. Ins. Mar. Pac. 135. 1890; Gibbs in J. Linn. Soc. Bot. 39: 143. 1909; Engl. in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. ed. 2. 19a: 394. fig. 183, K-O. 1931; A. C. Sm. in J. Arnold Arb. 36: 279. 1955; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. ed. 2. 236. fig. 69. 1972; A. C. Sm. in Allertonia 1: 406. 1978. FiGcures 107-110. Soulamea soulameoides Nooteb. in Fl. Males. I. 6: 221. 1962; J. W. Parham, Pl. Fiji Isl. 167. 1964. Strictly dioecious tree 2-15 (-—20) m. high, with a trunk usually slender and up to 25 cm. in diameter, with comparatively few and subascending branches, occurring at elevations from near sea level to 1,100 m. in dense, dry, open, or secondary forest, or sometimes in forest on crests and ridges; young parts copiously fine-strigose with golden to brownish hairs, glabrescent or with subpersistent indument on vegetative and inflorescence parts; leaves scattered or more often congested on ultimate branch- lets, these 5-12 mm. in diameter and often copiously cicatricose below congested foliage; petioles (2-) 3-12 cm. long, slightly swollen at base and apex, |.5-3 mm. in diameter, subterete, distally inconspicuously canaliculate or flattened adaxially; leaf blades coriaceous or thick-chartaceous, narrowly elliptic to lanceolate-oblong, (7-) 12-27 cm. long, (3-) 4-10 cm. broad, acute and short-decurrent on petiole at base, acute to obtuse or minutely emarginate at apex, the costa shallowly canaliculate above, prominent beneath, the secondary nerves (15-) 20-27 per side, spreading, slightly FiGureE 108. Amaroria soulameoides; A, distal portion of branchlet, with foliage and & inflorescences, * 1/4; B-F, & flowers showing variability, all x 10; B, 4-merous bud, with | sepal, 2 petals, and 3 stamens removed; C, 4-merous bud; D, 5-merous bud; E, 4-merous flower; F, 4-merous flower, with 2 antesepalous stamens removed. A from Smith 957, B from Smith 8431, C & E from DA 14524, D from Smith 7339, F from St. John 18960. 484 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 FiGure 109. Amaroria soulameoides; A, 9 inflorescences, some with developing fruits, congested at apex of branchlet among petioles, x 2; B, 4-merous ? flower with developing carpel, x 10. A from Smith 9221, B from Smith 6649. curved, slightly elevated above and strongly so beneath, obvious intermediate tertiary nerves often present, the veinlet reticulation copious, fine (ultimate areoles 0.3-0.5 mm. in diameter), prominulous on both surfaces or obscure above, an intramarginal nerve distinct, sinuate-crenate, 0.5-4 mm. within margin; inflorescences several- many-flowered, the & (4-) 6-40 cm. long at anthesis, the 9 2-8 cm. long at anthesis and usually with 5-10 flowers, the bracts deltoid, 0.5-1 mm. long, acute; flowers with pale green or yellow-green perianth parts, the & with pedicels 3-15 mm. long and 0.4-1.2 mm. in diameter, the 9 with pedicels 1-5 mm. longand 1-1.4 mm. in diameter; sepals oblong- or deltoid-ovate, subcarnose especially proximally, 1-2.5 (-3.5) mm. long, 1-2.2 (-3.3) mm. broad, subacute or obtuse at apex; petals ligulate to oblong or oblanceolate-obovate, spreading or reflexed at anthesis, 1.2-3 mm. long, 0.4-1.7 mm. broad, narrowed at base, obtuse or rounded and slightly cucullate at apex, flat or slightly incurved at margin, glabrous on both sides or sometimes short-strigillose along midline within; o& flowers with the disk 1.2-2 mm. high and 2-4 mm. broad, the filaments 1-1.8 mm. long, the anthers 0.7-1 mm. long and broad; ¢ flowers with the disk 0.8-1 mm. high and 2-3 mm. broad, the staminodes 0.5-0.8 mm. long, the ovary at anthesis 1.5-3 x 2-3 mm., the stigma 2-3 mm. in diameter and about | mm. thick; fruiting inflorescences 2-10 cm. long and usually with 2-7 fruits, the fruiting pedicels incrassate, 4-10 mm. long, the perianth parts occasionally persistent, the disk obscure; mature fruits ovoid or subglobose, slightly laterally compressed, sometimes inconspic- uously carinate, greenish yellow to yellow, becoming white and often pink-tinged, (17-) 22-30 x (13-) 18-25 = (11-) 15-20 mm., obtuse at base and apex, the stigma persistent, incrassate, 3-6 mm. in diameter, the mesocarp scarcely 0.5 mm. thick, the endocarp 4-7 mm. thick. 1985 SIMAROUBACEAE 485 * é 5 FiGure 110. Amaroria soulameoides; A, 4-merous ? flower with maturing carpel, with | sepal removed to show disk and an antesepalous staminode, = 10; B, 4-merous 9 flower with | sepal and 2 petals removed to show disk and 3 staminodes, = 10; C, mature fruit, x 2; D, longitudinal (left) and cross (right) sections of mature fruit, x 2. A from Smith 9221, B from Smith 6649, C from Parks 20750, D from St. John 18958 (left) and DA 16521 (right). TYPIFICATION: The type is U. S. Expl. Exped. (US 417 HOLOTYPE; ISOTYPES at GH, K), collected in 1840 in the mountains of Mathuata Province, Vanua Levu. Gray was uncertain whether his new genus (first published as part of a descriptio generico- specifica) was monoecious or dioecious, but in fact it is strictly dioecious. The type material bears 9 inflorescences and accompanying fruits. Gray based his description and illustrations (p/. 40, fig. 1-5) of the & flowers on sketches made under Rich’s supervision; such flowers must have been taken from a different individual, but the 486 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 sketches are inaccurate in showing six sepals, no petals, and only six stamens (three of the sepals could be construed as petals, but 3-merous flowers are extremely rare in Amaroria, as noted above, and it seems unlikely that Rich by chance would have found one such flower). DISTRIBUTION: Endemic to Fiji and thus far known from six islands, including two in the Lau Group. About 95 specimens have been studied. The species is one of the most abundant small trees of the Fijian forest, most frequently observed in fairly dry areas. It occurs only infrequently near sea level, quite unlike the littoral Soulamea amara Lam. in Malesia and Micronesia. LOCAL NAMES AND USES: The most frequently used names are vasa ni veikau and vutu kalou; other names recorded only once or twice and perhaps not reliable are teinivia, masawe, and sasawira (Mba), katakai and mbulei (Nandronga & Navosa), mbau (Serua), mbuambua elewa (Namosi), Jairua (Naitasiri), and ngaingai (Vanua Mbalavu). The timber is used locally in house building, and a medicinal use noted in Nandronga & Navosa suggests that juice from grated roots may be used as a remedy for sore eyes. Several collectors have noted that the fruits are eaten by pigeons and bats. REPRESENTATIVE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: Ma: Mt. Evans Range, Greenwood 1255; upper slopes of Mt. Koromba, Smith 465]; between Nandarivatu and Waikumbukumbu, Gibbs 692; vicinity of Nandariva- tu, Parks 20750. NANDRONGA & Navosa: Nausori Highlands, O. & J. Degener 32157A; northern portion of Rairaimatuku Plateau, between Nandrau and Rewasau, Smith 5664; north of Komave, St. John 18958, 18960. SERUA: Mbuyombuyo, near Namboutini, Tabualewa 15579; hills west of Waivunu Creek, between Ngaloa and Korovou, Smith 922]. NAMosi: Mt. Naitarandamu, Gillespie 3442, hills north of Wainavindrau Creek, between Korombasambasanga Range and Mt. Naitarandamu, Smith 8431; vicinity of Lombau, Howard 3. Nairtasiri: Tholo-i-suva, DA 14524; Savura Creek, DA 12526; vicinity of Tamavua, Gillespie 2459. TAILEVU: Tailevu road, DA 227. ReEwa: Mt. Korombamba, DA 1652]. OVALAU: Hills east of Lovoni Valley, Smith 7339; above Levuka reservoir, Gillespie 4531. KORO: Eastern slope of main ridge, Smith 957. VANUA LEVU: Msua: Above Thongea, Wainunu River, DA 15799. MATHUATA: Near Mba- sakalave, Ndreketi district, Stauffer & Kuruvoli 5846; Seanggangga Plateau, in drainage of Korovuli River, vicinity of Natua, Smith 6649. THAKAUNDROVE-MATHUATA boundary: Crest of Korotini Range, between Navitho Pass and Mt. Ndelaikoro, Smith 565. THAKAUNDROVE: Eastern drainage of Yanawai River, Degener & Ordonez 14079. MOALA: Ndelaimoala, Smith 1360. VANUA MBALAVU: Nambavatu, northern limestone section, Tothill 57a. 2. BrucEA J. F. Mill. Icon. Animal. Pl. t. 25. 1779 or 1780; Engl. in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. ed. 2. 19a: 386. 1931; A. C. Sm. in J. Arnold Arb. 36: 280. 1955; Nooteb. in Fl. Males. I. 6: 209. 1962. Nom. cons. Monoecious or dioecious small trees or shrubs, estipulate, the young parts pilose; leaves imparipinnate, the leaflets 3-15, with obliquely ovate to lanceolate blades; inflorescences axillary, narrowly cymose-paniculate; flowers § or unisexual, (3-)4(- 5)-merous; calyx small, deeply lobed, the lobes imbricate in bud; petals ovate-oblong to linear, imbricate in bud, small but longer than disk; disk cupuliform, lobed, gla- brous; stamens or staminodes as many as petals, the filaments short, without a basal scale, the anthers ovate, cordate at base, lacking or vestigial in 2 flowers; ovaries usually 4, free, glabrous (rudimentary and lacking styles in & flowers), l-ovuled, the ovule dependent, attached above middle, the styles free or basally coherent, recurved, short, the stigma thickened or claviform; fruit composed of 1-5 drupes (usually 4), these spreading, ellipsoid or ovoid, with a terminal stylar scar. TYPE SPECIES: Brucea antidysenterica J. F. Mill. DIsTRIBUTION: Tropical Africa and Asia into Malesia and northern Australia, with four or more species, one of which has become locally naturalized in Fiji. 1985 SURIANACEAE 487 1. Brucea javanica (L.) Merr. in J. Arnold Arb. 9: 3. p/. 0. 1928; A. C. Sm. in op. cit. 36: 280. 1955; Nooteb. in Fl. Males. I. 6: 211. fig. 12, a-d. 1962; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 167. 1964, ed. 2. 236. 1972. Rhus javanica L. Sp. Pl. 265. 1753. Brucea sumatrana Roxb. Hort. Beng. 12, nomen. 1814, Fl. Ind. ed. 2. 1: 449. 1832; J. W. Parham in Dept. Agr. Fiji Bull. 35: 98. 1959. As noted in Fiji, Brucea javanica is an often simple-stemmed shrub or small tree 1-4 m. high, locally naturalized at elevations from near sea level to about 300 m. in light forest, thickets, or coconut plantations, or on edges of clearings. Its leaves, up to 50 cm. long, have 9 or 11 leaflets (3-15 elsewhere) with blades predominantly ovate, up to 14 x 5 cm., and coarsely serrate. The attractive small flowers have the sepals and petals rich purple and the gynoecium pale green, with purple-tinged styles. The drupes (usually 1-3 per flower maturing) change from green through blue and at maturity become purple or black. Flowers and fruits have been noted in months between August and March. TYPIFICATION: The type of Rhus javanica is Osbeck (LINN HOLOTYPE), collected on Dane’s Island, near Whampoa, southeastern China (rather than Java, where Osbeck collected only briefly, cf. Merrill, 1928). Brucea sumatrana is based on Lussa radja Rumph. (Herb. Amb. Auctuar. 27. ¢. 15. 1755). Nooteboom (1962) cites several additional synonyms. DIsTRIBUTION: Ceylon through southeastern Asia to southern China and Taiwan and throughout Malesia to northern Australia; introduced into Ponape, Fiji, and perhaps elsewhere. It has apparently escaped from cultivation in Fiji and is now well naturalized at least on Taveuni. Parham (1959) mentioned it as a weed of coconut plantations, but it scarcely seems abundant or troublesome enough to be considered weedy. AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: Nairasiri: Nasinu, DA 13227. TAVEUNI: Slopes of Mt. Manu- ka, east of Wairiki, Smith 8/82; Waitavala Estate, DA 8907, 15851; Songgulu Estate, DA /1508; without locality (edge of clearings in coconut plantations), Gillespie 4671. FAMILY 136. SURIANACEAE SURIANACEAE Arn. in Wight & Arn. Prodr. Fl. Ind. Orient. 360, as Surianeae. 1834. Shrub or small tree, estipulate, often copiously gray-pilose, sometimes with glandular-capitate hairs, lacking bitter bark; leaves alternate, congested, small, simple, the petioles essentially none, the blades entire; inflorescences cymose, few(or 1)- flowered, persistently bracteate, the bracts foliaceous; flowers actinomorphic, §, 5-merous; calyx deeply lobed, persistent, the lobes imbricate in bud; petals free, imbricate, unguiculate, slightly shorter than calyx lobes, fugacious; disk lacking; stamens 10, biseriate (5S sometimes sterile), the filaments subulate, the anthers 2- locular, dorsifixed, latrorsely dehiscing by longitudinal slits; carpels 5, free, the ovules 2 per carpel, basal, collateral, amphitropous, the styles free, filiform, gynobasic, the stigmas small, inconspicuous; fruits drupaceous, free, 3-5 drupes developing and enclosed by calyx, the seed solitary, the embryo curved, the endosperm lacking. DIsTRIBUTION: A monotypic, pantropical family. USEFUL TREATMENT OF FAMILY: GUTZWILLER, M.-A. Die phylogenetische Stellung von Suriana maritima L. Bot. Jahrb. 81: 1-49. 1961. Nooteboom (in Fl. Males. I. 6: 195. 1962) has briefly noted the taxonomic history of Suriana, agreeing with the frequently held opinion that the genus is best placed in Simaroubaceae, although its distinctness is then often emphasized by recognizing it at some level such as a subfamily. Engler (in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. ed. 2. 19a: 488 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 367-369. 1931) associates Suriana with the genera Cadellia F. v. Muell., Guilfoylia F. v. Muell., and Rigiostachys Pianch. ina subfamily Surianoideae. The most thorough study of Suriana seems to have been that of Gutzwiller (1961, cited above), who gives reasons for dissociating it from the other three mentioned genera and also from the family Simaroubaceae. She concludes that Suriana is to be considered an isolated member of the Geraniales (sensu lat.) with characters suggestive of Connaraceae, Chrysobalanaceae, and Sapindaceae. Such a ranking and approximate position have been adopted by several current treatments and is reflected in the modified Bentham and Hooker sequence now utilized in such herbaria as K and BM. 1. SuRIANA L. Sp. Pl. 284. 1753; Engl. in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. ed. 2. 19a: 367. 1931; Nooteb. in Fl. Males. I. 6: 196. 1962; Coode in Fl. Masc. Fam. 66, 1. 1979. Characters of the family. TYPE SPECIES: Suriana maritima L. DIsTRIBUTION: Pantropical but erratic in distribution, absent from western Africa, continental Asia, and Hawaii; abundant in calcareous beach habitats in Micronesia and Polynesia, but less frequent in Malesia and Melanesia. The single species is not common in Fiji. 1. Suriana maritima L. Sp. Pl. 284. 1753; Seem. FI. Vit. 34. 1865; Engl. in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. ed. 2. 19a: 368. fig. 167. 1931; Greenwood in Proc. Linn. Soc. 154: 95. 1943; Yuncker in Bishop Mus. Bull. 220: 154. 1959; Nooteb. in Fl. Males. I. 6: 196. fig. J. 1962; J. W. Parham, Pl. Fiji Isl. 167. 1964, ed. 2. 236. 1972; Coode in Fl. Masc. Fam. 66, 1. p/. J. 1979. Ficure 111. As it sparingly occurs in Fiji, Suriana maritima is found near sea level on sandy calcareous beaches or on rocky cliffs as a shrub or small tree 1-4 m. high, sometimes with a trunk to 8 cm. in diameter. A short, gray, often glandular indument covers most parts of the plant. The sessile, congested leaves have narrowly obovate-oblong blades usually 15-30 x 2-5 mm. The inconspicuous inflorescences bear flowers scarcely | cm. long, with lemon-yellow petals shorter than the calyx lobes. The brownish, inconspicu- ous drupes are concealed by the persistent calyx. Flowers and fruits have been noted beteen August and February. TyYPIFICATION: Syntypes (Coode, 1979) may be considered three specimens (LINN) without localities; the species was originally mentioned from Bermuda and Jamaica. DISTRIBUTION: As noted for the genus. LocAL NAME: Ngingia; this name is also sometimes used for Pemphis acidula (Lythraceae), which Suriana maritima superficially resembles in foliage and with which it shares a similar habitat. AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: WAILANGILALA: Tothill 56. YATHATA: In coconut plantation, DA 13942. NAVUTU-I-RA: Bryan 469. FULANGA: In beach thickets on limestone formation, Smith 1228. Neither Seemann (1865) nor Guppy (Obs. Nat. Pac. 2: 528. 1906) observed Suriana in Fiji, although one must assume it to be present on coastal limestone of many small islands. The earliest collections I have seen are those of Bryan and Tothill from the 1920’s. In addition to the localities listed above, the species was noted by Greenwood (1943) on Kandavu Lailai islet off the Lautoka coast, Mba Province, Viti Levu, and by Mrs. Tothill (note on Tothill 56) on the small islands of Vatulele (south of Viti Levu) and Nayau (Lau Group). FiGure 111. Suriana maritima, from Bryan 469; A, distal portion of branchlet, with foliage, flowers, and fruits, x 2; B, flower, x 4; C, flower with 2 sepals and 2 petals removed, some anthers fallen, x 10; D, gynoecium, with 2 carpels removed, ~ 20; E, fruiting gynoecium, with 2 drupes removed, ~ 4. 1985 SURIANACEAE 489 490 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 FAMILY 137. RUTACEAE RuTACEAE Juss. Gen. Pl. 296. 1789. Trees or shrubs (seldom herbs), sometimes scandent, often aromatic, often with axillary spines, estipulate; leaves alternate (spirally arranged or less often distichous) or opposite, rarely whorled, pinnately compound (rarely pinnately dissected), 3- foliolate, or 1-foliolate, rarely simple, sometimes with winged petioles, the blades usually obviously pellucid-punctate; inflorescences cymose, racemose, paniculate, or fasciculate, sometimes 1-flowered, the flowers 8 or unisexual, actinomorphic (rarely slightly zygomorphic), hypogynous (rarely slightly perigynous), most often 4- or 5-merous, the perianth 1- or 2-seriate; calyx shallowly to deeply lobed, the lobes or distinct sepals usually imbricate; petals normally as many as and alternate with calyx lobes, usually free, imbricate or valvate, rarely lacking; disk intrastaminal, annular to pulvinate, cupuliform, or cylindric; stamens commonly twice as many as petals, sometimes as many, sometimes up to 60, free or with filaments coherent in phalanges, the anthers 2-celled, introrse, dehiscing by longitudinal slits, the connective often glandular at apex; gynoecium composed of (1-) 4 or 5 (-many) carpels, these some- times free but then usually with coherent styles, sometimes partially united, sometimes completely united into a plurilocular ovary with axile placentation (placentation rarely intruded-parietal in a I-locular ovary), the ovules 1-many (often 2) per carpel or locule, superposed or collateral, sometimes in 2 or more longitudinal rows, anatropous or hemitropous (usually distinctly epitropous), the styles free, coherent, or united, the stigma small or often capitate; fruit diverse, a follicetum, capsule, schizocarp, drupe, or berry, the seeds with straight or curved embryos, sometimes polyembryonic, with or without endosperm. DIsTRIBUTION: Pantropical and subtropical but extending into temperate areas, with about 150 genera and at least 1,500 species. Twelve genera are recorded in Fiji, five of them with indigenous species. USEFUL TREATMENTS OF FAMILY: ENGLER, A. Rutaceae. Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. ed. 2. 19a: 187-359. 1931. SwINGLE, W. T. The botany of Citrus and its wild relatives of the orange subfamily (family Rutaceae, subfamily Aurantioideae). Jn: Webber, H. J., & L. D. Batchelor. The Citrus Industry 1: 129-474. 1943. Smitu, A. C. Studies of Pacific Island plants, IX. Notes on the Rutaceae of Fiji, Samoa, and Tonga. J. Arnold Arb. 32: 226-255. 1951. The Rutaceae are an important family for edible fruits (Citrus and related genera), while various taxa have ornamental or medicinal uses. KEY TO GENERA Ovary deeply lobed or carpels separate, the lobes or separate ovaries often united by styles; stamens as many as or twice as many as petals; fruits follicular or capsular, loculicidally dehiscent (at least apically), mostly with a free endocarp, the follicles or cocci 1- or 2-seeded, the seeds with endosperm. Leaves alternate, the leaflets (in our species) 2-8 pairs; flowers unisexual (rarely % ), the perianth (in our species) biseriate, the stamens as many as petals; fruits follicular; indigenous species. 1. Zanthoxylum Leaves opposite, (in our species) 3- or 1-foliolate; flowers functionally unisexual or § ; fruits follicular or capsular. Seeds dull to slightly lustrous, minutely roughened, discharged with the endocarp when the follicle dehisces; fruits follicular; inflorescences axillary; flowers %, 4-merous; stamens 4; ovary with 2-ovulate locules; one presumably aboriginally introduced species in Fiji. ......... 2. Euodia Seeds smooth, black, shiny, remaining attached in the dehisced fruits; fruits follicular to capsular, inflorescences (in our species) axillary or borne on branchlets below leaves; flowers functionally unisexual or rarely $ , 4-merous; stamens 4 or 8; ovary with 2-ovulate locules (these l-ovulate ina single Fijian species); indigenous species. .....-.......e.0eeseeeeeeeeeees+++s 3. Melicope Ovary entire or shallowly lobed (in our representatives but sometimes the gynoecium subapocarpous in other species of genus no. 4), the styles united; stamens twice as many as petals or more; fruits indehiscent, drupaceous or baccate. Fruit a 4-locular drupe, with | or 2 seeds per locule, the seeds with fleshy endosperm; gynoecium a 4-locular pistil, each locule with 2 ovules; leaves opposite (rarely ternate), 1-foliolate; plants dioe- cious, the flowers functionally unisexual, 4-merous, with 8 distinct stamens, the sepals and petals persistent in fruit; indigenous species. .......-.--- ++ esses eee etter eee 4. Sarcomelicope 1985 RUTACEAE 491 Fruit a berry, dry or juicy, sometimes a hesperidium with a tough rind, sometimes with a woody rind, the seeds I-many, without endosperm, sometimes polyembryonic; gynoecium a (rarely incompletely) 2-many-locular pistil, each locule with I1-numerous ovules; leaves alternate (usually spirally arranged, less often distichous), imparipinnate, 3- or |-foliolate, or simple; plants with 8 flowers or these sometimes o by partial or complete abortion of pistil. Branchlets without axillary spines; leaves usually imparipinnate and with leaflets alternate on the nonarticulated rachis, rarely 3- or 1-foliolate (but not in our species), the rachis not breaking into segments when leaves fall; ovary 2-5S(—6)-locular, with | or 2 ovules per locule; fruits small, dry or juicy berries, without pulp vescicles in the locules. Petals valvate; ovary locules each with 2 superposed ovules, their radial walls curved or twisted; cotyledons thin, folded; indigenous species. ........... 000 eeee eee eeeeee 5. Micromelum Petals imbricate; ovary locules each with 2 superposed or subcollateral ovules (sometimes with a single ovule), their radial walls not curved or twisted; cotyledons thick, plano-convex; cultivated ANGEsOMeLMesinAatUTAlIZEd US PECIEStan -yatereienelel sii estele alee sisierars ciel etell-deselellala|elelele sy 6. Murraya Branchlets with single or paired spines (except in Wenzelia); leaves often imparipinnate and with leaflets opposite on the articulated rachis, or 3- or |-foliolate or simple, the rachis if present breaking into segments when leaves fall; ovary 2-S-locular with 1-8 ovules per locule or 6-20- locular with 4-many ovules per locule; fruits comparatively large and (except in 7riphasia) witha well-developed peel or hard shell, often with pulp vescicles that enlarge and fill the cavity. Fruits not hard-shelled, sometimes with a somewhat coriaceous rind (but then the seeds glabrous). Stamens twice as many as petals; fruits small (1-5 cm. in diameter), the locules without pulp vescicles but usually containing mucilaginous gum; leaves simple or 3-foliolate. Ovules | or 2 ineach ovary locule; leaves 3-foliolate (as in our species) or simple; spines paired; CultivatedranGpnaturalizedas pecies wer rteyetelersirietetareietel-teh-ieicteteusretteleterstetel-taie 7. Triphasia Ovules 4-8 (usually 6) in each ovary locule; leaves simple; our species lacking spines, indigenous. 8. Wenzelia Stamens 2-4 or more times as many as petals, often cohering laterally in phalanges; fruits often large (2-20 cm. or more in diameter), the locule walls bearing sessile or stalked pulp vescicles filled with juicy tissue; leaves |-foliolate. Ovary with 8-18 (usually 10-14) locules, each with 4-12 ovules; stamens 4-8 (-10) times as many as petals; stigma with small oil glands; cultivated and naturalized species. ... 9. Citrus Ovary with 3-7 locules, each with 2 ovules; stamens 3-4 times as many as petals; stigma cavernous, with large, deep-seated oil glands; cultivated species only. .. 10. Fortunella Fruits large (4-8 (-15) cm. in diameter), with a thick, hard, woody rind. Leaves 3-foliolate; stamens 6-10 times as many as petals; ovary with 8-20 locules, each with numerous ovules in 2 rows; fruits with 8-20 segments, the seeds woolly, embedded in transparent, glutinous gum; cultivated and sparingly naturalized species. ..... 11. Aegle Leaves 5- or 7-foliolate; stamens about twice as many as petals; ovary incompletely 4-6-locular, becoming I-locular with 4-6 parietal placentae, the ovules numerous, in several series at angles of incomplete ovary walls; fruits with a single cavity with parietal placentae, bearing numerous, pilose seeds surrounded by gumlike pulp; cultivated species only. 12. Limonia 1. ZANTHOXYLUM L. Sp. Pl. 270. 1753; T. Hartley in J. Arnold Arb. 47: 173. 1966. Fagara L. Syst. Nat. ed. 10. 897. 1759; Engl. in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. ed. 2. 19a: 217. 1931; A. C. Sm. in J. Arnold Arb. 32: 227. 1951; Backer & Bakh. f. Fl. Java 2: 96. 1965. Nom. cons. non nisi vs. Fagara Duhamel (1755). Xanthoxylum Mill. Gard. Dict. ed. 8, orth. var. 1768; Engl. in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. ed. 2. 19a: 214. 1931. Blackburnia J. R. & G. Forst. Char. Gen. Pl. 6. 1775, ed. 2. 11. 1776. Zanthoxylon Walt. Fl. Carol. 52, 243, orth. var. 1788. Xanthoxylon Spreng. Anl. Kenntn. Gew. ed. 2. 655, orth. var. 1818. Dioecious or rarely monoecious shrubs or trees, often aculeate (but not our species), sometimes scandent; leaves alternate, imparipinnate, paripinnate, or 3- foliolate (rarely 1-foliolate), the rachis terete (or canaliculate) or winged, the leaflets up to 15 pairs, opposite or alternate, sessile or short-petiolulate, the proximal ones often reduced in size, the blades usually inaequilateral, often pellucid-glandular, entire to crenate; inflorescences axillary or terminal, racemose, paniculate, or cymose, the ultimate branchlets sometimes bearing solitary flowers (pedicel = portion distal to ultimate articulation); flowers small, unisexual (rarely %), sessile or pedicellate; perianth composed of 6-8 irregularly uniseriate, undifferentiated segments or (as in 492 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 our species) biseriate, the calyx lobes and petals each 4 (as in our species) or 5; disk inconspicuous, flat or pulvinate; stamens (3-) 4-6, uniseriate, free, opposite calyx lobes (rudimentary or lacking in 2 flowers), the anthers medifixed; gynoecium of 1-5 carpels (rudimentary or lacking in & flowers), the ovaries free or proximally connate, each with 2 collateral, pendulous ovules, the styles coherent or divergent, the stigmas capitate, coherent or free; fruit a follicetum, the follicles 1-5 (in our species apparently always 1), free or proximally connate, 1-seeded, the exocarp glandular, red to black, the endocarp cartilaginous, stramineous, the seeds ovoid to globose, often dependent by a funicle, the testa black to reddish, crustaceous, nitid. LECTOTYPE SPECIES: The lectotype species of Zanthoxylum (ING, 1979) is Z. fraxineum Willd. (Sp. Pl. 4: 757. 1806) (vide Fosberg in Taxon 8: 105. 1959). Fagarais typified by F. pterota L. (typ. cons.); Fagara is not conserved against Zanthoxylum, the name to be used by those who combine the genera. The type species of Blackburnia is B. pinnata J. R. & G. Forst. (= Zanthoxylum pinnatum (J. R. & G. Forst.) W. Oliver). For summarizing discussions of the various viewpoints that have been espoused, the reader is referred to papers by Fosberg (in Taxon 7: 94-96. 1958, in op. cit. 8: 103-105. 1959) and Waterman (in op. cit. 24: 361-366. 1975). DIsTRIBUTION: Pantropical, extending northward into temperate Asia and Amer- ica, with 200-300 species. Although four species are indigenous in Fiji, three of them being endemic, individual plants appear scattered and collections are few. USEFUL TREATMENT OF GENUS: HARTLEY, T. G. A revision of the Malesian species of Zanthoxylum (Rutaceae). J. Arnold Arb. 47: 171-221. 1966. KEY TO SPECIES Leaflets (2-) 3-6 pairs, the blades entire or essentially so, obviously inaequilateral at base; flowers and fruits distinctly pedicellate; calyx shallowly lobed, the lobes without large central glands; fruits 12-15 x 8-11 mm. (before dehiscence). Leaves 10-27 cm. long, the petiole (2-) 3-5 (-7) em. long; leaflet blades chartaceous to thin-coriaceous, more or less translucent when dried, the venation obvious on both surfaces, the margins plane or very narrowly recurved, the largest blades (on a leaf) 5-9 x 3-4 cm., slenderly long-acuminate to cuspidate (apex 3-15 mm. long); pedicels (above ultimate articulation) in flower and fruit 3-9 mm. long; fruits 12-15 x 8-10 mm. (before dehiscence), narrowed proximally to an obconical stipe 1-2 flr, IOVS, cosoccancnosooscoooDocdoSDODO ODDO Nd ODDODODOAUGODDOODRDCOOONORS 1. Z. pinnatum Leaves 8-13 cm. long, the petiole 1.5-3 cm. long; leaflet blades coriaceous, opaque, the venation inconspicuous or immersed on both surfaces, the margins strongly revolute, the largest blades (ona leaf) 4-6 x 2-3.2 cm., obtusely short-cuspidate (apex broad, 2-5 mm. long); pedicels (above ultimate articulation) in fruit 2.5-4 mm. long; fruits 12-14 x 8-11 mm. (before dehiscence), rounded at base. 2. Z. gillespieanum Leaflets 6-10 pairs, the blades crenulate at margin, the indentations marked by glands, the base only slightly inaequilateral; flowers sessile in ultimate clusters of 2 or 3; calyx deeply lobed, each lobe with a large, immersed gland in its center. Leaves 18-30 cm. long, the petiole (1.5-6 cm. long) and rachis obviously canaliculate; petiolules 3-7 mm. long; leaflet blades (largest on a leaf) 5-8 x 2-3 cm.; fruits 8-10 < 6-8 mm. (before dehiscence), narrowed to a basal stipe about | mm. long. .............2-.. eee cece eee ees 3. Z. vitiense Leaves 40-65 cm. long, the petiole (10-15 cm. long) and rachis subterete; petiolules 7-12 mm. long; leaflet blades (largest on a leaf) 11-15 x 4-5 cm.; fruits not yet known. ........... 4. Z. myrianthum 1. Zanthoxylum pinnatum (J. R. & G. Forst.) W. Oliver in Trans. & Proc. New Zealand Inst. 49: 140. (July 6) 1917; Druce in Bot. Soc. Exch. Club Brit. Isles 4: 653. (“July”) 1917; A. C. Sm. in Bishop Mus. Bull. 141: 76. 1936; P. Green in J. Arnold Arb. 51: 214, p. p. 1970; A. C. Sm. in Allertonia 1: 407. 1978. Ficures 112A, 114A & B. Blackburnia pinnata J. R. & G. Forst. Char. Gen. Pl. 6. t. 6. 1775, ed. 2. 12. t. 6. 1776. Ptelea pinnata L. f. Suppl. Pl. 126. 1781. Zanthoxylum blackburnia Benth. Fl. Austral. 1: 363, nom. illeg. 1863; Burkillin J. Linn. Soc. Bot. 35:30. 1901. 1985 RUTACEAE 493 Fagara pinnata Engl. in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. III. 4: 119. 1896, ed. 2. 19a: 224. 1931: A.C. Sm. in J. Arnold Arb, 32: 227. 1951; Yunckerin Bishop Mus. Bull. 220: 151. 1959; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl]. 166. 1964, ed. 2. 235. 1972. As seen in the Fijian Region, Zanthoxylum pinnatum is an infrequent tree 5-26 m. high, with a trunk up to 25 cm. in diameter, occurring at elevations from near sea level to 200 m. in forest and thickets, often on limestone formation. The flowers have white petals and filaments and yellow anthers; the fruit, as far as noted, is green, and the seed black. Flowers have been obtained in February and May, fruits between March and August. TYPIFICATION: The typeis J. R. & G. Forster (BM HOLOTYPE; ISOTYPE at K), collected on Norfolk Island during Cook’s second voyage. DisTRIBUTION: Norfolk and Lord Howe Islands, Fiji, Tonga, and Samoa; doubt- fully in the New Hebrides. Only two collections, both in flower, are known from Fiji; some of the data here used is taken from Tongan and Samoan collections. LOCAL NAME: Warui (Fulanga). AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: Naitasiri: Tholo-i-suva, Bola 35 (K). FULANGA: On limestone formation, Smith 1/50 (BISH, K, NY, and 8 other depositories). For the time being I continue to accept the interpretation of Zanthoxylum pinna- tum presented by Green (1970, cited above), with the exclusion of Z. gillespieanum, here retained as a Fijian upland endemic species. However, Green’s remarks suggest that it may be desirable still further to divide a concept of Z. pinnatum upon examina- tion of more complete material from the archipelagoes between the New Hebrides and Tonga. Taking into consideration the now available collections of this complex from Fiji, Tonga, and Samoa, one may note that in this area the leaflets are 6-12 (-15) per leaf and the petals are 3.5-5 mm. long; in the material from Norfolk and Lord Howe Ficure 112. A, Zanthoxylum pinnatum, portion of lower surface of leaflet blade, x 10. B, Zanthoxylum gillespieanum; portion of lower surface of leaflet blade, x 10. A from Smith 1150, B from Smith 5578. 494 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 Islands (Green, 1970), the leaflets are 4-8 per leaf and the petals are 2.7-3 mm. long. Putting aside the questionable collection from the New Hebrides (Green, 1970), it is possible that collections from the Fijian Region should be recognized as a taxon distinct from Z. pinnatum. The resulting distributional pattern would then be more in keeping with that seen in other genera of flowering plants, very few species having a range from Norfolk and Lord Howe Islands into the Pacific as far as Samoa except for vagile taxa that also occur in Malesia and New Caledonia. The collections from Fiji, Tonga, and Samoa cannot be assigned to Z. nadeaudii Drake, of the Society Islands, which has small, subsessile flowers (pedicels 1-1.5 mm, long) inclusters of 3-several at the ultimate inflorescence nodes, and leaflet texture and margin more like those of Z. gillespieanum than of Z. pinnatum. New Caledonian collections of the Z. pinnatum complex are now satisfactorily separated as Z. pancheri P. Green (1970), and imme- diate relatives are not noted in Malesia including the Solomon Islands (Hartley, 1966). Specimens of Zanthoxylum pinnatum (sensu lat.) of the Fijian Region not cited by Green in 1970 as may be noted as: TONGA. Vava‘u: Talau hill, MacDaniels 1093 (BISH); east of Mataki, Niu‘a, Hotta 4946 (BISH). SAMOA. Savat‘l: Inland from Auala, Fasavalu WS1/7 (Bish). 2. Zanthoxylum gillespieanum (A. C. Sm.) A. C. Sm. in Allertonia 1: 408. 1978. Ficures 112B, 114C. Fagara gillespieana A. C. Sm. in J. Arnold Arb. 32: 228. 1951, J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 166. 1964, ed. 2. 234. 1972. A tree to 20 m. high, occurring in dense forest at elevations of 725-1,120 m. Fruits have been obtained in August and November. TYPIFICATION: The type is Smith 5578 (A HOLOTYPE; ISOTYPES at BISH, K, US), collected Aug. 7, 1947, on the northern portion of the Rairaimatuku Plateau, between Nandrau and Nanga, Nandronga & Navosa Province, Viti Levu. DISTRIBUTION: Endemic to Fiji and thus far known from only two collections from Viti Levu. LOcAL NAME: Totowiwi (from type collection). AVAILABLE COLLECTION: VITI LEVU: MBa: Summit ridge of Mt. Nanggaranambuluta, east of Nanda- rivatu, Gillespie 3943 (BISH, GH, UC). 3. Zanthoxylum vitiense A. C. Sm. in Bishop Mus. Bull. 141: 77. fig. 38. 1936, in Allertonia 1: 408. 1978. FiGureE 113A-C. Fagara vitiensis A.C. Sm. in J. Arnold Arb. 32: 229. 1951; J. W. Parham, Pl. Fiji Isl. 166. 1964, ed. 2. 235. 1972. A slender tree 2-6 m. high, occurring at elevations of 430-800 m. on forested slopes and open hillsides, and in the forest and thickets of crests and ridges. The petals and filaments are white, the anthers yellow; the mature follicle is red, with black, shining seeds. Flowers have been obtained in June, fruits in March. TYPIFICATION: The type is Smith 1884 (BISH HOLOTYPE; ISOTYPES at GH, K, MAD (transferred from y), NY, P, and us), collected June 5, 1934, on the eastern buttress of Mt. Ndikeva, Thakaundrove Province, Vanua Levu. DisTRIBUTION: Endemic to Fiji and sparingly known only from the two large islands. LocaL NAME: Manawi (noted from Rewa specimen cited below). AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: NaAmosi: Mt. Voma, DA /732. NAITASIRI: Mendrausuthu Range, DA 15483, 17256. REwA: Mt. Korombamba, DA, June 12, 1938. 1985 RUTACEAE 495 Ficure 113. A-C, Zanthoxylum vitiense; A, distal portion of branchlet, with foliage and inflorescences, x 1/3: B, & flower, with | stamen removed, = 8; C, calyx lobe, with large gland in center, = 40. D, Zanthoxylum myrianthum; & flower, with | petal and | stamen removed, x 8. A-C from Smith 1884, D from Smith 6769. 496 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 1985 RUTACEAE 497 Zanthoxylum vitiense and Z. myrianthum are not closely related to the Z. pinna- tum complex, being at once separated by their sessile flowers and strongly crenulate leaflet blades. These two Fijian endemics appear most closely allied to the Malesian species with l-carpellate gynoecia, such as the New Guinean Z. conspersipunctatum Merr. & Perry and the Papuan-Solomon Islands Z. pluviatile T. Hartley, from which they differ in dimensional details and by the presence of a large, immersed gland in the center of each calyx lobe (FiGuRE 113C). 4. Zanthoxylum myrianthum (A. C. Sm.) Waterman in Taxon 24: 364. 1975; A.C. Sm. in Allertonia 1: 409. 1978. Ficure 113D. Fagara myriantha A. C. Sm. in J. Arnold Arb. 32: 229. 1951; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 166. 1964, ed. 2. 234. 1972. A tree to 15 m. high, with a trunk about 15 cm. in diameter, found in dense forest at an elevation of 100-250 m. The petals and filaments are white, the anthers yellow. The species is known only from the type collection, obtained in flower in December. TYPIFICATION: The type is Smith 6769 (A HOLOTYPE; ISOTYPES at BISH, K, US), collected Dec. 1, 1947, at the southern base of the Mathuata Range, Mathuata Province, Vanua Levu. DISTRIBUTION: Endemic to Fiji and known only from the type collection. 2. EvopiA J. R. & G. Forst. Char. Gen. Pl. 7. 1775, ed. 2. 13. 1776; Backer & Bakh. f. Fl. Java 2:97, p. p. 1965; St. John in Naturaliste Canad. 98: 572. 1971; T. Hartley in Gard. Bull. Singapore 34: 92. 1981. Evodia Lam. Encycl. Meth. Bot. 2: 403, orth. var. 1788; Seem. Fl. Vit. 30, p. p. 1865; Engl. in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. ed. 2. 19a: 225, p. p. 1931; A.C. Sm. in J. Arnold Arb. 32: 230, p. p. 1951. Trees or shrubs, unarmed, the indument of simple hairs; leaves opposite, 3- and/or 1-foliolate, the leaflet blades pellucid-glandular, entire; inflorescences axillary, panicu- late; flowers $ , 4-merous; calyx composed of separate sepals or basally connate lobes, pilose without, persistent in fruit; petals imbricate in bud, persistent in fruit; stamens 4, distinct, the filaments sublinear, glabrous, persistent in fruit, the anthers broadly ovoid, apiculate; disk patelliform, undulate; gynoecium a 4-carpellate, 4-locular, subapocarpous pistil, the placentation axile, the ovules 2 per locule, the style com- posed of 4 contiguous stylar elements, the stigma inconspicuous; fruits composed of 1-4 basally connate follicles, the epicarp dry and hard at maturity, the endocarp cartilaginous, discharged with the seeds, these 2 (or | by abortion) per follicle, the testa thin, brittle, brownish black, dull to slightly lustrous, minutely roughened. TyPE SPECIES: Euodia hortensis J. R. & G. Forst., the only original species. Although the original spelling of the Forsters’ generic name was Euodia, many (or perhaps most) subsequent authors have used the variant spelling Evodia. In the present treatment of this genus and the next (Melicope)| have used the correct spelling Euodia regardless of that used by different writers, in order to avoid complexity in literature citations. DISTRIBUTION: New Guinea and northeastern Australia eastward, with about six species. It seems likely that Euodia hortensis, the only species of the genus that occurs in Fiji and eastward, was an aboriginal introduction there, in which case the indigen- ous limit of Euodia in Melanesia would remain to be established. Figure 114. A & B, Zanthoxylum pinnatum; A, dehiscing fruit, composed of a single |-seeded follicle, « 4; B, & flower, with | petal removed, = 8. C, Zanthoxylum gillespieanum; dehiscing fruit, composed of a single 1-seeded follicle, x 4. D, Melicope vitiensis var. vitiensis; fruit, with 4 essentially free lobes, 3 of them dehiscing to show 2 seeds each, x 4. A from MacDaniels 1093(Vava‘u, Tonga), B from Smith 1150, C from Gillespie 3943, D from DA L.22297. 498 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 In an important recent paper, T. G. Hartley (A revision of the genus Tetradium (Rutaceae). Gard. Bull. Singapore 34: 91-131. 1981) has reinstated the Indo-Malesian Tetradium Lour. as a genus distinct from Euodia, at the same time redefining Euodia and Melicope, genera which have been unsatisfactorily delineated by earlier students. As a result of his conclusions, many species traditionally placed in Evodia require new binomials in Melicope. Dr. Hartley is now engaged in revisional work on these two genera, and he has very kindly provided me with new characterizations of both genera and with much advance information regarding the species of the Fijian Region. At his suggestion I am in the present Flora making the requisite transfers to Melicope of certain Fijian taxa that have previously been thought to represent Ewodia. Further evaluation of these taxa, and also the proper disposition of others occurring in Samoa, Tonga, and Niue (cf. Smith, 1951), must await Hartley’s revision, but I here express my gratitude to him for pointing out a satisfactory solution of Euodia- Melicope relation- ships. 1. Euodia hortensis J. R. & G. Forst. Char. Gen. Pl. 7. p/. 7. 1775, ed. 2. 14. pi. 7. 1776; A.C. Sm. in J. Arnold Arb. 32: 233. 1951; Yuncker in Bishop Mus. Bull. 220: 152. 1959: St. John & A. C. Sm. in Pacific Sci. 25: 331. 1971; B. E. V. Parham in New Zealand Dept. Sci. Indust. Res. Inform. Ser. 85: 139. 1972. The two forms into which Euodia hortensis may be divided have essentially the same known distributions, and in Fiji the same local names are used for both and the same local uses are recorded. Floral characters seem remarkably uniform throughout the species, but the leaves of the two forms are usually strikingly different, only infrequently posing problems as to the reasonable assignment of individual plants. In Fiji the species is noted as a shrub or tree 1-6 m. high, occurring from near sea level to approximately 600 m., cultivated in towns and villages and now also naturalized in various types of forest and in thickets. The foliage and inflorescences have a strong, pungent fragrance; the calyx is pale green to white, the petals are white or yellowish, the disk is yellow, and the stamens (both filaments and anthers) are white; the fruit turns from green to pale brown at maturity. Flowers and fruits are to be found throughout the year. DISTRIBUTION: Euodia hortensis is widespread in the Pacific, but in Fiji, Samoa, and Tonga it is seen only in cultivation or in more or less disturbed areas, almost certainly having been an aboriginal introduction. It also occurs as an ornamental farther west, as in Java (Backer & Bakh. f. Fl. Java 2: 98. 1965). Presumably it is indigenous in New Guinea or western Melanesia. LOCAL NAMES AND USES: The usual Fijian names are uthi, uthe, or rauvula; infre- quently recorded are salusalu, sathasatha, lauthi, and mata ni rangginggi. The inflores- cences are commonly used in necklaces and also to scent coconut oil, and the leaves are sometimes used for scouring. Reports of medicinal uses are numerous, the leaves being chewed as a remedy for toothache or stomach pains, used to prepare a tea said to reduce fever, or crushed to prepare a remedial bath. Other reputed uses indicate the bark to be sometimes part of an internal remedy to relieve thrushlike conditions, to retard menstruation, and to relieve pain in childbirth. KEY TO FORMS Leaves 1- or 3-foliolate, the leaflet blades usually 4-5 times as long as broad, 7-24 x (2-) 2.5-6cm., with 6-10 (-14) curved-ascending lateral nerves. ............ 00 cece eect eee eee tees la. f. hortensis Leaves 1|-foliolate, the leaflet blades usually 9-15 times as long as broad, 10-30 x 0.8-2.5 cm., with 15-30 or more short, spreading lateral nerves. .............seee cece eee eees lb. f. simplicifolia 1985 RUTACEAE 499 la. Euodia hortensis f. hortensis; A.C. Sm. in J. Arnold Arb. 32: 233. 1951; Yuncker in Bishop Mus. Bull. 220: 152. 1959; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 165. 1964, ed. 2. 234. 1972; B. E. V. Parham in New Zealand Dept. Sci. Indust. Res. Inform. Ser. 85: 139. 1972. Euodia hortensis sensu J. R. & G. Forst. Char. Gen. Pl. 7. p/. 7. 1775, ed. 2. 14. pl. 7. 1776; DC. Prodr, 1: 724. 1824; A. Gray, Bot. U. S. Expl. Exped. 1: 332. 1854; Seem. in Bonplandia 9: 255. 1861, Viti, 434. 1862, Fl. Vit. 30. 1865; Drake, Ill. Fl. Ins. Mar. Pac. 132. 1890; Christophersen in Bishop Mus. Bull. 128: 106. 1935. Fagara euodia L. f. Suppl. Pl. 125. 1781; Murray, Syst. Veg. ed. 14. 160, as F. evodia. 1784; Forst. f. Fl. Ins. Austr. Prodr. 10, as F. evodia. 1786. Zanthoxylum varians Benth. in London J. Bot. 2: 214. 1843. Euodia hortensis var. typica Lauterb. in Bot. Jahrb. §5: 231, nom. inadmis. 1918; Guillauminin J. Arnold Arb. 12: 233. 1931. TYPIFICATION: The type of the species is J. R. & G. Forster (BM HOLOTYPE; ISOTYPE at K, p. p.), collected during Cook’s second voyage on Tanna, New Hebrides. No locality was given in the original publication, and I cannot explain why the type locality has usually been indicated as Tonga (e. g. Smith, 1951; St. John, 1971). The BM sheet is clearly indicated as from Tanna, although the Forsters obtained the species in both archipelagoes(G. Forster, 1786: “Insulae Amicorum et nouae Hebrides”). The BM specimen represents the typical form, while the K specimen includes both forms. Zanthoxylum varians is typified by Hinds & Barclay (K HOLOTYPE, 4 sheets; ISOTYPE at BM as Barclay 3425), collected between May 28 and June 16, 1840, on Nukulau Island, Rewa Province, Viti Levu. DISTRIBUTION: As of the species as a whole; some 45 collections from nine Fijian islands are at hand, but the typical form, the more frequent one, may be expected on most inhabited islands. REPRESENTATIVE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: MBa: Nalotawa, eastern base of Mt. Evans Range, Smith 4329. NANDRONGA & Navosa: Near Singatoka River, Greenwood 832. SERUA: Namboutini, DF 4/8 (Damanu 90). NaMost: Nanggarawai, Wainikoroiluva River, DA /400. NAITASIRI: Waimbasanga, Waini- mala River, St. John 18307. TAILEvu: Between Mbureta and Ndaku, DA 866. Rewa: Vatuwangga, Suva, DA 9224 (McKee 2789); Nukulau Island, H. B. R. Parham 10. MBENGGA: Rukua Beach, DA 6045. KANDAVU: Namalata isthmus region, Smith 6. OVALAU: North of Levuka, Gillespie 4560. VANUA LEVU: Maruuata: Undu Point, Tothill 52b. THAKAUNDROVE: Savusavu Bay region, Degener & Ordonez 13863. TAVEUNI: Mbouma, Weiner 71-7-6A. MOALA: Naroi, Smith 1404. MATUKU: Bryan 256. VANUA MBALAVU: Nambavatu, Tothill 52. F1s1 without further locality, U. S. Expl. Exped., Seemann 91. 1b. Euodia hortensis f. simplicifolia (Rechinger) K. Schum. ex Lauterb. in Bot. Jahrb. 55: 232. 1918; Christophersen in Bishop Mus. Bull. 128: 106. 1935; Yuncker in op. cit. 178: 67. 1943, in op. cit. 184: 43. 1945; A. C. Sm. in J. Arnold Arb. 32: 234. 1951; Yuncker in Bishop Mus. Bull. 220: 152. 1959; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 165. 1964, ed. 2. 234. 1972; Sykes in New Zealand Dept. Sci. Indust. Res. Bull. 200: 183. 1970; B. E. V. Parham in New Zealand Dept. Sci. Indust. Res. Inform. Ser. 85: 139. 1972. Euodia longifolia A. Rich, Sert. Astrolab. 61. 1834, Atlas, p/. 22. 1833; A. Gray, Bot. U.S. Expl. Exped. 1: 332. 1854; Seem. in Bonplandia 9: 255. 1861, Viti, 434. 1862, in J. Bot. 2: 71. 1864. Euodia hortensis var. simplicifolia Rechinger in Denkschr. Akad. Wiss. Wien 85: 294. 1910. TYPIFICATION AND NOMENCLATURE: Euodia longifolia was based on a collection from New Guinea; E. hortensis var. simplicifolia on Rechinger 3735 (HOLOTYPE presumably at w), collected near Vaipouli, Savai‘l, Samoa. The latter furnishes the appropriate epithet at a trinomial level. 500 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 DISTRIBUTION: Although it seems to occur throughout the range of the species, the form with narrow leaflet blades is less frequent than the typical form in our area. AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: Without further locality, DA, April 20, 1949. OVALAU: Hills southeast of valley of Mbureta River, Smith 7429. NGAU: Hills east of Herald Bay, inland from Sawaieke, on slopes of Mt. Vonda and toward Waikama, Smith 7977. TAVEUNI: Somosomo, Seemann 92. MOALA: Naroi, Smith 1403. Fist without further locality, U. S. Expl. Exped., Milne 152, Graeffe. 3. MeticopeE J. R. & G. Forst. Char. Gen. Pl. 28. 1775, ed. 2.55. 1776; Engl. in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. ed. 2. 19a: 231. 1931; A. C. Sm. in J. Arnold Arb. 32: 248. 1951; T. Hartley in Gard. Bull. Singapore 34: 92. 1981. Acronychia sensu Engl. in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. ed. 2. 19a: 309, p. p. 1931; A.C. Sm. in J. Arnold Arb. 32: 242, p. p. 1951. Trees or shrubs, usually functionally dioecious, the indument of simple or predom- inantly stellate to sublepidote trichomes; leaves opposite, 3- and/or |-foliolate; inflo- rescences axillary or borne on branchlets below leaves, cymose to paniculate; flowers functionally unisexual (rarely &), 4-merous; calyx composed of separate sepals or partially connate lobes, persistent in fruit; petals usually narrowly imbricate in bud, usually caducous (rarely persistent) in fruit; stamens 4 or 8, distinct, the filaments sublinear, glabrous or rarely ciliolate proximally, caducous or subpersistent in fruit, the anthers ovoid to ellipsoid, obtuse at apex (usually reduced and lacking pollenin 9 flowers); disk patelliform or pulvinate, undulate; gynoecium a 4-carpellate, 4-locular, subapocarpous to syncarpous pistil (rudimentary in functionally & flowers), the placentation axile, the ovules 2 (very rarely 1) per locule, the style composed of 4 contiguous stylar elements, the stigma peltate to capitate and somewhat 4-lobed, very rarely inconspicuous; fruits composed of 1-4 basally connate follicles or syncarpous (carpels united into a loculicidally dehiscent capsule), the epicarp dry and hard at maturity, the endocarp cartilaginous, persistent in dehisced fruits (or at least not discharged with the seeds), the seeds 2 (infrequently 1) per locule, remaining attached in or very tardily discharged from dehisced fruits, the testa composed of an inner bony layer and an outer spongy layer, pelliculose, the pellicle smooth, black, shiny, crustace- ous. Type sPECIES: Melicope ternata J. R. & G. Forst., the only original species. DISTRIBUTION: Madagascar to southeastern Asia (India and southern China) through Malesia to eastern Australia and New Zealand, and eastward in the Pacific to the Society Islands, probably with about 150 species. Nine species are believed to occur in Fiji, all here considered endemic. In his revision of the genus Acronychia J. R. & G. Forst., Hartley (in J. Arnold Arb. 55: 469-567. 1974) discussed the past confusion between species of that genus and those of Euodiaand Melicope. His clarification indicates that Acronychia is composed of 42 species (a few have been added since) and reaches its eastern limits in the Solomon Islands, New Caledonia, and Lord Howe Island. The species of the Fijian Region that I had referred to Acronychia (1951, pp. 242-248) should be placed in Melicope (Hartley, 1974, pp. 558, 559), with the exception of A. petiolaris, now referred to Sarcomelicope (q. v.); those species are six in number, of which five are believed endemic in Samoa and one in Tonga and Niue. Hartley (1974, p. 558) suggested that a separation between Euodia and Melicope resting solely on the number of stamens might prove unpractical; his 1981 treatment of Tetradium suggests a more logical distinction between Euodia and Melicope, and his revision of those genera now in progress will provide appro- priate binomials for species of the Fijian Region that are referable to Melicope. For five Fijian species of Melicope that require new combinations, Hartley has suggested 1985 RUTACEAE 501 that I make them in the present work, for which suggestion I am much indebted, whether or not his current studies justify my present interpretation of specific limits. Our species of Melicope have flowers with petals white to pale yellow, sometimes with greenish glands and becoming pink-tinged; the filaments are white or cream- colored and the functional anthers are bright yellow; the fruits are dark green to yellowish brown or purple-tinged, with black, shiny seeds. KEY TO SPECIES Ovules 2 per carpel; inflorescences mostly ample and many-flowered; leaves usually 3-foliolate, rarely 1-foliolate. Stamens 4; indument of simple trichomes; fruiting carpels glabrous or essentially so at maturity. Flowers apparently always §; petals persistent in fruit; indument of disk scarcely apparent; stigma inconspicuous, scarcely differentiated from style; fruiting carpels connate only at base; leaflet blades*notiexceedingsl'4 Xie preter excteieiey ct -relereicleieieys rstavstoicne a eepeisietaveeeiets 1. M. seemannii Flowers apparently always functionally unisexual; petals caducous after anthesis; indument of disk obvious; stigmas in 9 flowers peltate to capitate; fruiting carpels connate up to about 1/4 their length. Leaflet blades obovate or elliptic-obovate, sometimes elliptic, not exceeding 13.5 x 7 cm. and usually considerably smaller, the apex rounded or broadly obtuse, retuse. ........ 2. M. cucullata Leaflet blades elliptic or oblong-elliptic, usually 6-20 x 3-11 cm., the apex acuminate or cuspidate (actual apex callose-tipped to rounded or faintly emarginate). ............. 3. M. vitiensis Stamens 8; indument of predominantly stellate or sublepidote trichomes; fruiting carpels connate only at base; flowers apparently always functionally unisexual. Trichomes of leaflet venation on lower surface simple, obvious, about | mm. long, the indument otherwise stellate but the hairs minute; fruiting carpels copiously and persistently hispidulous- puberulent; leaflet blades lanceolate to ovate-lanceolate, 6-12 * 2.5-5.5 cm., gradually acuminate oncuspidateratiapex and\callose-tippeds isc. arn ele cielo yials >) see «ale ele) se) sells 4. M. evansensis Trichomes stellate, including those of leaflet venation on lower surface. Leaflets comparatively small, the blades 8-17 x 2-8.5 cm., inconspicuously stellate-puberulent on nerves beneath or appearing glabrous, the secondary nerves 6-12 per side; petioles rarely exceeding 10 cm. in length, glabrous or early glabrate; disk minutely puberulent. Leaflet blades papyraceous, cuspidate to acuminate at apex, not conspicuously decurrent on petiolules, these 2-13 mm. long; pedicels 1.5-3.5 mm. long at anthesis. Petioles usually 5-10.5 cm. long; leaflet blades elliptic to elliptic-obovate, 9.5-17 x 4.5-8.5 cm., cuspidate to an apex 3-10 mm. long, the secondary nerves 8-12 per side. 5. M. homoeophylla Petioles usually 4-6 cm. long; leaflet blades lanceolate to oblanceolate, usually 8-12.5 x 2-4.cm., gradually acuminate to an apex 10-20 mm. long, the secondary nerves 6-10 per side. 6. M. taveuniensis Leaflet blades subcoriaceous, obovate or obovate-elliptic, 8-12.5 x 3-5.5 cm., rounded and abruptly callose-mucronate at apex (mucro |-2 mm. long), long-decurrent on petiolules, these 5-20 mm. long and appearing narrowly winged nearly to base; pedicels 1-2 mm. long at PMNS: eddbadadoopaucssduesscooceOtOnedS. coda OnAconaeoneron adn. 7. M. flaviflora Leaflets large, the blades subcoriaceous, obovate or elliptic-obovate, 20-40 x 10-16 cm., copiously stellate-hispidulous-puberulent beneath at least on nerves, the secondary nerves 12-17 per side; petioles robust, 12-23 cm. long, persistently stellate-hispid-puberulent; disk copiously VELULINOUS-PUDE LUE Mtemmemet reretetenenaicter recta stchehersreleteletstenerotslalelolelalefatayaela janet 8. M. robusta Ovule | per carpel, the carpels united only at base; stamens 4; disk glabrous or nearly so; inflorescences 1-8 cm. long and comparatively few-flowered, the flowers apparently always functionally unisexual; fruiting carpels connate only at base; indument of simple trichomes; leaves small, predominantly 1-foliolate, sometimes 3-foliolate, the leaflet blades lanceolate or ovate-lanceolate, 4-11 < 1.3-5.5 cm. 9. M. capillacea 1. Melicope seemannii (Gillespie) A. C. Sm., comb. nov. Melicope? Seem. in Bonplandia 9: 255. 1861. Euodia drupacea sensu A. Gray in Bonplandia 10: 35. 1862, in Proc. Amer. Acad. Arts 5: 316. 1862; Seem. Viti, 434. 1862, Fl. Vit. 30, p. p. 1865; Drake, Ill. Fl. Ins. Mar. Pac. 131, p. p. 1890; non Labill. Euodia seemannii Gillespie in Bishop Mus. Bull. 91: 12. fig. /2, as E. seemanni. 1932; A. C. Sm. in J. Arnold Arb. 32: 236. 1951; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 166. 1964, ed. 2. 234. 1972. Shrub or small tree, found at elevations from near sea level to about 300 m. in forest or on open hillsides. 502 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 TyYPIFICATION: The type is Seemann 90 (GH HOLOTYPE; ISOTYPES at BM, K), collected in 1860 at Port Kinnaird, Ovalau. Gillespie did not mention a locality, none being available on the GH specimen, but the kK specimen is clearly labelled “Port Pinair,” later changed by Seemann to Port Kinnaird. My citation of “Mathuata” (1951) was incor- rect; Seemann’s (1865) mention of that locality referred to the U. S. Expl. Exped. specimen which I now refer to Melicope vitiensis var. minor. DISTRIBUTION: Endemic to Fiji and apparently rare, known from only four collec- tions from three islands. LocaAL NAMES: Recorded names are ndrautolu and salusalu rakalava. AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: Narrtasrrti: Vicinity of Nanduruloulou, DA 166, 962. VANUA LEVU: MBua: Southern portion of Seatovo Range, Smith 1707. 2. Melicope cucullata (Gillespie) A. C. Sm., comb. nov. Euodia cucullata Gillespie in Bishop Mus. Bull. 91: 10. fig. 1/7. 1932; A.C. Sm. in J. Arnold Arb, 32: 236. 1951. Functionally dioecious trees or shrubs to 14 m. high. Flowers have been obtained between June and January, fruits between December and July. DISTRIBUTION: Endemic to Fiji and now known from eight of the islands. Two varieties are recognized. KEY TO VARIETIES Petioles 1,5-5 cm. long; leaflet blades usually 4-8 x 2-3.7 cm., with 6-9 pairs of secondary nerves; shrub or tree 1-5 m. high occurring at elevations of 550-1,220 m. (but lower in Yasawas). 4a. var. cucullata Petioles (2.5-) 3-7.5 cm. long; leaflet blades usually 6-13.5 x 2.5-7 cm., with 7-12 pairs of secondary nerves; usually a tree 3-13 m. high occurring at elevations from near sea level to 600 m. 4b. var. robustior 2a. Melicope cucullata var. cucullata. Euodia cucullata Gillespie in Bishop Mus. Bull. 91: 10. fig. 11. 1932. Euodia cucullata var. cucullata; A. C. Sm. in J. Arnold Arb. 32: 237. 1951; J. W. Parham, Pl. Fiji Isl. 165. 1964, ed. 2. 233. 1972. Shrub or slender tree 1-5 m. high, known from elevations of 550-1,220 m. (lower only in Yasawas) in dense forest or on its edges, in hillside thickets, and in the dense vegetation of crests and ridges. TYPIFICATION: The type is Gillespie 3198 (BISH HOLOTYPE, ISOTYPES at GH, K, NY, uc), collected Nov. 14, 1927, on the slopes of Mt. Nanggaranambuluta, east of Nandarivatu, Mba Province, Viti Levu. LOCAL NAMES AND USE: The names recorded are often generic in connotation: ndrautolu, rautolu. In the Yasawas the plant is considered medicinal and is used to relieve sore throats. AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: YASAWAS: Waya: Naruarua Gulch, west of Mbatinaremba, Sr. John 18034. VITI LEVU: Mba: “Between Tuatuatholo and Nandi,” H. B. R. Parham 114; slopes of the escarpment north of Nandarivatu, Smith 6086, vicinity of Nandarivatu, Tothill 51, Gillespie 3743, Degener & Ordonez 13609, p. p., DA 2148; Mt. Nanggaranambuluta, DA 2/46, 13569. VANUA LEVU: Mua; Navotuvotu, summit of Mt. Seatura, Smith 1675. MaATHUATA: Mt. Ndelanathau, DA 16062, 16067. THAKAUNDROVE; Summit of Mt. Mbatini, Smith 686. TAVEUNI: Borders of lake east of Somosomo, Smith 872, DA 12403; summit of Uluingalau, Smith 894. 2b. Melicope cucullata var. robustior (A. C. Sm.) A. C. Sm., comb. nov. Zanthoxylon varians sensu Seem. in Bonplandia 9; 255. 1861, Viti, 435, p. p. 1862; non Benth. Acronychia heterophylla sensu A. Gray in Bonplandia 10: 35. 1862, in Proc. Amer. Acad. Arts 5: 316. 1862; non A. Gray (1854). Euodia cucullata var. robustior A. C. Sm. in J. Arnold Arb. 32: 238. 1951; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 165. 1964, ed. 2. 234. 1972. 1985 RUTACEAE 503 Often slender tree 3-13 m. high (rarely a gnarled shrub as small as 0.5 m.), occurring from near sea level to 600 m. in open forest or thickets or among reeds, sometimes on limestone. TYPIFICATION: The type is Smith 6372 (A HOLOTYPE; ISOTYPES at BISH, K, US), collected Oct. 27, 1947, on the southern slopes of Mt. Numbuiloa, east of Lambasa, Mathuata Province, Vanua Levu. LOCAL NAMES AND USE: Recorded names are ndrautolu, rautolu, tokatolu, and nggaringgarikalavu; a medicinal tea is said to be made from the fresh or dried leaves. AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: MBa: Vicinity of Vakambuli, DA ///53. NANDRONGA & NAVOSA: Nausori Highlands, DA /3399; Mbulu, near Sovi Bay, Degener 15047. SERUA: Hills between Waininggere and Waisese Creeks, between Ngaloa and Wainiyambia, Smith 9654. NatTAsiri: Central road, Tothill F514; Tholo-i-suva, DF 53] (Watkins 793). MBENGGA: Ndakuni, DA 2083; between Ndakuniand Lalati, DA 13724. KORO: East coast, Smith 1041. VANUA LEVU: Matuuata: Southern slopes of Mt. Numbu- iloa, east of Lambasa, Smith 6568. THAKAUNDROVE: Mt. Kasi, Yanawai River region, Smith 1778. VANUA MBALAVU: Northern limestone section, Smith 1505; Namalata islet, southern limestone section, Smith 1436. KAMBARA; On limestone formation, Smith 125]. F1s1 without further locality, Seemann 102, p. p. (BM, K), /03, p. p. (GH). 3. Melicope vitiensis (A. C. Sm.) A. C. Sm., comb. nov. Euodia vitiensis A. C. Sm. in J. Arnold Arb. 32: 238. 1951. Functionally dioecious trees 2-14 m. high (rarely slender shrubs), occurring at elevations from near sea level to 1,150 m. in dense, dry, or secondary forest and in thickets on dry slopes. Flowers have been noted between July and March, fruits between November and July. DISTRIBUTION: Endemic to Fiji and now known from seven of the high islands. Sixty collections have been examined, which fall about equally into two varieties, these not appearing to have very different ecological requirements. LOCAL NAMES AND USES: These do not distinguish between the two varieties and in fact are essentially generic: ndrautolu, ndrautolu ni mbaravi, tokatolu, kai tambua, and nggaringgarikalavu; unspecified medicinal uses are ascribed to the species. KEY TO VARIETIES Petioles (2.5-) 4-13 cm. long; leaflet blades usually 8-20 = 4-11 cm., the apex 5-15 mm. long, usually callose-tipped, rarely faintly emarginate; inflorescences 4.5-11 cm. long. ........ Sa. var. vitiensis Petioles (1.5-) 2-6.5 cm. long; leaflet blades usually 6-12 x 3-6 cm., the apex cuspidate or short-acuminate, usually faintly emarginate; inflorescences 2-6 (-9) cm. long. ................0005 5b. var. minor 3a. Melicope vitiensis var. vitiensis. Ficures 114D, 115. Euodia roxburghiana sensu Seem. FI. Vit. 31, p. p. 1865; Drake, Ill. Fl. Ins. Mar. Pac. 133, p. p. 1890; non Benth. Euodia vitiensis var. vitiensis; A. C. Sm. in J, Arnold Arb, 32: 240. 1951; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 166. 1964, ed. 2. 234. 1972. TYPIFICATION: The type is Smith 6176 (A HOLOTYPE; ISOTYPES at BISH, K, US), collected Sept. 22, 1947, in hills between Nandala and Nukunuku Creeks, along trail from Nandarivatu toward Lewa, Mba Province, Viti Levu. REPRESENTATIVE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: Maa: Naloto Range (Saunavula), DA 14756; vicinity of Nandarivatu, Parks 20791; southern slopes of Mt. Tomanivi, Smith 5215. NANDRONGA & Navosa: Nausori Highlands, DF 1/17 (Damanu 215). SeRuA: Nathengathenga Creek, upper Navua River, DA L./3350 (Berry 74); flat coastal strip in vicinity of Ngaloa, Smith 9438. NAMostr: Hills east of Wainikoroiluva River, near Namuamua, Smith 905]. NAiTAsiRI: Waindrandra Creek, DA 157; vicinity of Nasinu, Gillespie 3439. KANDAVU: Hills above Namalata and Ngaloa Bays, Smith 104. NGAU: Hills east of Herald Bay, inland from Sawaieke, Smith 7816. VANUA LEVU: MBua: West of Thongea, Wainunu River, DA /5782. THAKAUNDROVE: Ndrawa (River), DA 1432]. TAVEUNI: Vicinity of Wairiki, Gillespie 4803. MOALA: Near Naroi, Smith 13/2. Fis1 without further locality, Seemann 102, p. p. (K), DA L.22297 (DF 91). 504 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 FiGure 115. Melicope vitiensis var. vitiensis, from Smith 9438, a branchlet with foliage and inflorescences in the coastal forest of Serua Province, Viti Levu, about 2/5. 1985 RUTACEAE 505 3b. Melicope vitiensis var. minor (A. C. Sm.) A. C. Sm., comb. nov. Euodia drupacea sensu A. Gray, Bot. U. S. Expl. Exped. 1: 332. 1854; Seem. Fl. Vit. 30, p. p. 1865; Drake, Ill. Fl. Ins. Mar. Pac. 131, p. p. 1890; non Labill. Zanthoxylon roxburghianum sensu Seem. in Bonplandia 9: 255. 1861, Viti, 435. 1862; non Cham. & Schlechtendal. Zanthoxylum roxburghianum sensu Seem. in Bonplandia 10: 296. 1862; non Cham. & Schlechtendal. Zanthoxylon varians sensu Seem. Viti, 435, p. p. 1862; non Benth. Euodia roxburghiana sensu Seem. FI. Vit. 31, p. p. 1865; Drake, Ill. Fl. Ins. Mar. Pac. 133, p. p. 1890; non Benth. Euodia vitiensis var. minor A. C.Sm.in J. Arnold Arb. 32: 240. 1951; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 166. 1964, ed. 2. 234. 1972. TYPIFICATION: The type is Smith 325 (us 1676076 HOLOTYPE; many ISOTYPES), collected Nov. 8, 1933, in hills south of Nakula Valley, Thakaundrove Province, Vanua Levu. REPRESENTATIVE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: Mpa: Vicinity of Lautoka, Greenwood 323; Natua Levu, Mt. Evans Range, DA 14050; between Mba and Tavua, Greenwood 797; Mt. Nanggaranambuluta, east of Nandarivatu, DA 1403]. NANDRONGA & Navosa: Nausori Highlands, DA /5354. NAITAsiRI: Northern portion of Rairaimatuku Plateau, between Mt. Tomanivi and Nasonggo, Smith 6089. YANUTHA (pre- sumably one of the Yanutha Islands south of Ovalau): Storck 879. VANUA LEVU: MBua: Southern portion of Seatovo Range, Smith 1527. MaTHuata: U. S. Expl. Exped. (Gu, us 15051), Undu Point, Tothill 53a. THAKAUNDROVE: Maravu, near Salt Lake, Degener & Ordonez 14194. TAVEUNI: Seemann 103 (BM, GH, Pp. p., K); vicinity of Waiyevo, Gillespie 4638. 4. Melicope evansensis (A. C. Sm.) A. C. Sm., comb. nov. Euodia evansensis A. C. Sm. in J. Arnold Arb. 32: 241. 1951; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 165. 1964, ed. 2. 234. 1972. Tree 4-10 m. high, occurring ina restricted area in dense, low forest and in the ridge forest and thickets of crests, at elevations of 950-1,195 m. TYPIFICATION: The type is Smith 424] (A HOLOTYPE; ISOTYPES at BISH, K, US), collected May 2, 1947, on the eastern slopes of Mt. Koroyanitu, Mt. Evans Range, Mba Province, Viti Levu. DisTRIBUTION: Endemic to Fiji and as far as known to the isolated Mt. Evans Range of northwestern Viti Levu. LocaL NAME: Ndrautolu. AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: MsBa: Summit of Mt. Koroyanitu, high point of Mt. Evans Range, Smith 4205; Mt. Mbotilamu, near summit of Mt. Evans Range, Greenwood 323; Mt. Evans Range, Greenwood 387. My original description of Euodia evansensis as having four stamens was in error, an available flowering specimen, Greenwood 387, is definitely 8-staminate, and there are occasional antepetalous as well as antesepalous stamens persisting in the fruiting collections originally cited (Hartley, in litt.). This apparently very local species is readily distinguished from the four following species in having long, simple trichomes on the lower surfaces of leaflet venation, although otherwise the indument is stellate. 5. Melicope homoeophylla A. C. Sm. in J. Arnold Arb. 32: 250. 1951; J. W. Parham, Pl. Fiji Isl. 166. 1964, ed. 2. 235. 1972. Acronychia heterophylla sensu A. C. Sm. in Bishop Mus. Bull. 141: 75. 1936; non A. Gray. A tree 5-10 m. high, infrequent in dense forest at elevations of 300-1,155 m. Flowers were obtained in September and November. TYPIFICATION: The type is Smith 539 (us 1676627 HOLOTYPE; many ISOTYPES), collected Nov. 21, 1933, on the crest of the Korotini Range between Navitho Pass and Mt. Ndelaikoro, boundary between Mathuata and Thakaundrove Provinces, Vanua Levu. 506 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 DISTRIBUTION: Endemic to Fiji and thus far known very sparingly from the two largest islands. Loca NAMES: Ndrautolu, nggarikalavu. AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: Namost (at Naitasiri boundary): Summit of Mt. Naitarandamu, Gillespie 3130. VANUA LEVU: THAKAUNDROVE: Southwestern slope of Mt. Mbatini, Smith 632. 6. Melicope taveuniensis A. C. Sm. in J. Arnold Arb. 32: 251. 1951: J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 167. 1964, ed. 2. 235. 1972. Shrub or slender tree 4-10 m. high, occurring in dense forest at elevations of 500-900 m. TYPIFICATION: The type is Smith 754 (NY HOLOTYPE; many ISOTYPES), collected Dec. 14, 1933, on the western slope of Taveuni between Somosomo and Wairiki. DISTRIBUTION: Endemic to Fiji and thus far known only from Viti Levu and Taveuni. LocaL NAMEs: Names recorded on Viti Levu are ndrautolu and tokatolu. AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: Mpa: Slopes of Mt. Nairosa, eastern flank of Mt. Evans Range, Smith 4022; vicinity of Nandarivatu, Gillespie 3713, DA 14453; western slopes of Mt. Nanggaranambuluta, east of Nandarivatu, Greenwood 869, Smith 4769. TAVEUNI: Valley between Mt. Manuka and main ridge of island, east of Wairiki, Smith 8281; above Nggathavulo Estate, DA 1691/1. 7. Melicope flaviflora A. C. Sm. in J. Arnold Arb. 32: 252. 1951; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 166. 1964, ed. 2. 235. 1972. A slender, simple-stemmed shrub 2-3 m. high, infrequent in dense forest at an elevation of 1,050-1,120 m. Flowers have been obtained only in June and July. TyYPIFICATION: The type is Smith 4998 (A HOLOTYPE; ISOTYPES at BISH, K, US), collected June 30, 1947, on the ridge between Mt. Nanggaranambuluta and Mt. Namama, east of Nandarivatu, Mba Province, Viti Levu. DISTRIBUTION: Endemic to Fiji and known only from essentially the type locality on Viti Levu. LOCAL NAME: Kai tambua. AVAILABLE COLLECTION: VITI LEVU: Mba: Mt. Nanggaranambuluta, east of Nandarivatu, DA /5253 (coll. R. M. Schuster). 8. Melicope robusta A. C. Sm. in J. Arnold Arb. 32: 253. 1951; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 167. 1964, ed. 2. 235. 1972. A slender tree or shrub 3-4 m. high, occurring from low elevation (perhaps about 200 m.) to 800 m. in dense forest or in dense crest thickets. Flowers have been obtained in June and August, fruits in September. TyYPIFICATION: The type is Smith 5863 (A HOLOTYPE; ISOTYPES at BISH, K, US), collected Sept. 2, 1947, in hills between Nggaliwana and Tumbeindreketi Creeks, east of the sawmill at Navai, Mba Province, Viti Levu. DISTRIBUTION: Endemic to Fiji and now known from Viti Levu and Ovalau. LOCAL NAME: Sauwangga. AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: Naivasiri: Central road, Tothill 214; vicinity of Tamavua, Gillespie 2417. Rewa: Track from Waimbue Creek to Waimanu River, DA 15571; upper Veisari River, on trail to Nambukaluka (on Waindina River), Horne 975. OVALAU: Summit of Mt. Tana Lailai and adjacent ridge, Smith 7697. 9. Melicope capillacea (Gillespie) A. C. Sm., comb. nov. Euodia capillacea Gillespie in Bishop Mus. Bull. 91: 10. fig. 10. 1932; A. C. Sm. in J. Arnold Arb. 32: 235. 1951; J. W. Parham, Pl. Fiji Isl. 165. 1964, ed. 2. 233. 1972. 1985 RUTACEAE 507 Functionally dioecious shrub or slender tree 3-5 m. high, infrequent in forest or dense crest thickets at elevations of 950-1,220 m. (rarely as low as 150 m.). Flowers have been obtained in months scattered between April and January, fruits between June and November. TYPIFICATION: The type is Gillespie 4046 (BISH HOLOTYPE; ISOTYPE at GH), collected in flower and fruit Nov. 25, 1927, in the vicinity of Nandarivatu, two miles along the Mba road, Mba Province, Viti Levu. DISTRIBUTION: Endemic to Fiji and thus far known only from Viti Levu and Taveuni. LOCAL NAMES: Names recorded in Mba Province are velivelitambua and mbamba- ndriu. AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: MBa: Ridge between Mt. Nanggaranambuluta and Mt. Namama, east of Nandarivatu, Smith 4979, 4992. SeERuUA: Vatutavathe, vicinity of Ngaloa, Degener 15195. NAMOSI: Summit of Mt. Vakarongasiu, Gillespie 3259. TAVEUNI: Summit of Mt. Uluingalau, Smith 892. Melicope capillacea differs from its congeners in the Fijian Region (and perhaps from all known species of Me/icope—Hartley, in litt.) in having a single, ascending ovule in each ovary locule. 4. SARCOMELICOPE Engl. in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. III. 4: 122. 1896, in op. cit. ed. 2. 19a: 233. 1931; T. Hartley in Austral. J. Bot. 30: 363. 1982; Balg. & Franken in Pacific Pl. Areas 4: 236. map 306. 1984. Acronychia sensu Seem. FI. Vit. 31. 1865; Engl. in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. ed. 2. 19a: 309, p. p. 1931; A.C. Sm. in J. Arnold Arb. 32: 242, p. p. 1951; P. S. Green in op. cit. 51: 208. 1970; nonJ. R.& G. Forst. Bauerella Borzi in Boll. Reale Orto Bot. Giardino Colon. Palermo 1: 155. 1897; Engl. in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. ed. 2. 19a: 310. 1931; T. Hartley in J. Arnold Arb. 56: 167. 1975; A. C. Sm. in Aller- tonia 1: 409. 1978. Functionally dioecious shrubs or trees, the indument of minute, simple hairs; leaves opposite, rarely ternate, petiolate, unifoliolate, the petiole conspicuously swollen at apex, the leaflet blade sessile on the petiolar swelling, articulated with petiole or not, usually pellucid-glandular; inflorescences axillary, narrowly paniculate; flowers functionally unisexual, 4-merous; sepals free or connate at base, valvate or basally imbricate, persistent; petals narrowly imbricate in bud, persistent; stamens 8, shorter than petals, the filaments flat, ciliate, the anthers dorsifixed (lacking pollen in 2 flowers); disk intrastaminal, pulvinate; gynoecium a 4-carpellate, subapocarpous to syncarpous (as in our species) pistil (in o& flowers reduced in size, lacking differentiated stigma and functional ovules), the ovules 2 per locule, subcollateral or superposed, the style short, the stigma peltate, 4-lobed; fruit a 4-locular drupe, with carpels basally connate but divergent or (as in our species) connate throughout their length, the exocarp fleshy but drying subcoriaceous, the mesocarp hard and woody when dried, the endocarp cartilaginous, the seeds | or 2 per locule (if | obovoid and adaxially angled, if 2 misshapen and obliquely superposed), carunculate, the testa roughened, with a thin, crustaceous outer layer and a thick, bony inner layer. TYPE SPECIES: Sarcomelicope sarcococca (Baill.) Engl. (Euodia sarcococca Baill.). The type species of Bauerella is B. australiana Borzi, nom. illeg. (Acronychia baueri Schott, Bauerella baueri Daniker) = Sarcomelicope simplicifolia (Endl.) T. Hartley (Vepris simplicifolia Endl.). DIsTRIBUTION: Eastern Australia to New Caledonia, the New Hebrides, and Fiji, with seven or eight species; an endemic species terminates the range of the genus in Fiji. USEFUL TREATMENTS OF GENUS: HARTLEY, T. G. The taxonomic status of the genus Bauerella (Rutaceae). J. Arnold Arb. 56: 164-170. 1975. HartLey, T. G. A revision of the genus Sarcomelicope (Rutaceae). Austral. J. Bot. 30: 359-372. 1982. 508 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 The recent discussion of Sarcomelicope by Hartley clarifies the generic position of the Fijian plant long known as Acronychia petiolaris A. Gray, then placed as a subspecies of A. simplicifolia by P. S. Green (1970) and transferred to Bauerella as a subspecies by Hartley (1975). Hartley (1982) has expanded Engler’s concept of Sarco- melicope to include six species, five endemic to New Caledonia and the sixth distrib- uted from Australia to Fiji with three subspecies. The allopatric subspecies of S. simplicifolia appear to me better distinguished as species, a suggestion that in no way impugns the excellent summary by Hartley but merely indicates a different concept of infrageneric categories in long-separated oceanic populations. 1. Sarcomelicope petiolaris (A. Gray) A. C. Sm., comb. nov. FiGureE 116. Acronychia petiolaris A. Gray, Bot. U. S. Expl. Exped. 1: 335. 1854, Atlas, p/. 33, A. 1856; C. Muell. in Walp. Ann. Bot. Syst. 4:416. 1857; Seem. Viti, 434. 1862, Fl. Vit. 31. 1865; Drake, Ill. Fl. Ins. Mar. Pac. 134. 1890; Gibbs in J. Linn. Soc. Bot. 39: 142. 1909; A. C. Sm. in J. Arnold Arb. 32: 243. 1951; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 164. 1964, ed. 2. 232. 1972. Jambolifera petiolaris Kuntze, Rev. Gen. Pl. 1: 102. 1891. Acronychia simplicifolia subsp. petiolaris P. S. Green in J. Arnold Arb. 51: 212. fig. J, c. 1970. Bauerella simplicifolia subsp. petiolaris T. Hartley in J. Arnold Arb. 56: 169. 1975. Bauerella petiolaris A. C. Sm. in Allertonia 1: 410. 1978. Sarcomelicope simplicifolia subsp. petiolaris T. Hartley in Austral. J. Bot. 30: 371. 1982. A shrub or slender tree 2-14 m. high, occurring at elevations of 40-1,100 m. in dense, dry, or secondary forest or in thickets. The flowers have petals and filaments white to greenish or pale yellow and yellow anthers; the fruits turn from yellowish green to brown at maturity. Flowers and fruits have been noted in most months. TYPIFICATION: The type is U. S. Expl. Exped. (US 15292 HOLOTYPE; ISCTYPE at GH), collected in 1840 along the Mathuata coast, Mathuata Province, Vanua Levu. DISTRIBUTION: Endemic to Fiji and thus far known from Viti Levu, Kandavu, and Vanua Levu, approximately 40 collections being available. LOCAL NAMES AND USE: Although no widely known Fijian name seems attached to this locally frequent species, recorded names are mariko, kaisinga, and marasi (Mba), ndroundomu (Kandavu), ndongotuva (Mbua), and nggaringgarikalavu (Mathuata). The timbers are sometimes used in Mba Province for house-building. REPRESENTATIVE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: MBa: Hills between Nandala and Nukunuku Creeks, along trail from Nandarivatu toward Lewa, Smith 6150; vicinity of Nandarivatu, Gibbs 587; Navai, DA 14980. NANDRONGA & Navosa: Vicinity of Nandrau, Berry 64. TaILEvu: Waimaro River, DA 1672. KANDAVU: Without further locality, DA 12442 (DF 87, Watkins 750). VANUA LEVU: MBua: Koromba Forest, DA 15118; southern portion of Seatovo Range, Smith 1702. MATHUATA: Divide between headwaters of Ndreketi and Wainunu Rivers, Smith 1841; Ndreketi River, DA 13451; Seanggangga Plateau, in drainage of Korovuli River, vicinity of Natua, Smith 6711; vicinity of Lambasa, Greenwood 566. THAKAUNDROVE: Nakoroutari, south of Lambasa, DA 15226; Korotasere, Natewa Bay, DA 15496. Sarcomelicope petiolaris is readily distinguished from the typical phase of S. simplicifolia (Endl.) T. Hartley (eastern Australia and Norfolk and Lord Howe Islands). The Fijian taxon has its fruits copiously velutinous with long-persistent, pale brown hairs 0.1-0.2 mm. long (only the oldest fruits being very tardily glabrate); the fruits are indistinctly indented below the apex and at full maturity may become subacute to rounded at apex, lacking subapical indentations; and the leaflet blades are subacuminate or cuspidate to subacute at apex (if inconspicuously emarginate, then with an obvious projected-callose termination of the costa). Sarcomelicope simplicifo- Ficure 116. Sarcomelicope petiolaris; A, distal portion of branchlets, with foliage and fruits, x 1/3; B, functionally & flower, with | sepal, | petal, and 3 stamens removed, * 8; C, fruit, x 4; D, longitudinal section of fruit, x 4; E, cross section of fruit, x 4. A from Smith 1702, B from DA 15118, C & D from Smith 6711, E from Smith 6150. 509 RUTACEAE 1985 510 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 lia subsp. simplicifolia has its fruits early glabrate or essentially so and subacute at apex, with four obvious subapical indentations; and the leaflet blades are usually obtuse to rounded or retuse at apex. Other points of difference between these taxa were noted by me in 1951 (p. 244, although both taxa were there referred to Acronychia) in reference to calyx lobes, disk, and thickness of mesocarp. Sarcomelicope simplicifolia subsp. neo-scotica (P. S. Green) T. Hartley (which I believe to merit specific rather than subspecific status), of New Caledonia and the New Hebrides, resembles subsp. simplicifolia in its leaflet blade apices but S. petiolaris in its fruit indument. Its fruits are conspicuously longer than those of either of the allied taxa (ratio of breadth to length | : 1.35-1.9 rather than approximately | : 1), the fruit apex being long-prismatic-conical rather than merely obtuse to acutely 4-angled, with subapical indentations less obvious than those of subsp. simplicifolia. 5. MICROMELUM BI. Bijdr. Fl. Ned. Ind. 137. 1825; Seem. Fl. Vit. 31. 1865; Engl. in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. ed. 2. 19a: 318. 1931; Swingle in Webber & Batchelor, Citrus Industry 1: 139. 1943. Nom. cons. Small trees or shrubs, unarmed; leaves alternate, imparipinnate (rarely 3- or 1-foliolate), the rachis unwinged, the leaflets alternate, the blades thin, pellucid- glandular, oblique at base; inflorescences terminal, corymbose-paniculate, often flat- topped, many-flowered; flowers §, 5-merous; calyx cupuliform, shallowly lobed; petals valvate in bud, oblong to linear; disk pulvinate; stamens 10, the filaments linear-subulate, glabrous, the anthers ovoid, dorsifixed near base; ovary (2-)3-5(-6)- locular, pilose, the radial walls curved or twisted, the ovules 2 per locule, superposed, the style slender, constricted at base and articulate with ovary, deciduous, the stigma subcapitate; fruits baccate, dry, subglobose or ovoid, the pericarp glandular-punctate, the seeds | or 2, with thin, folded, copiously glandular-punctate cotyledons. TYPE SPECIES: Micromelum pubescens Bl. DISTRIBUTION: Southeastern Asia through Malesia to Australia and eastward to Tonga, Niue, and Samoa, with nine or ten species. The widespread easternmost species is indigenous in Fiji. 1. Micromelum minutum (Forst. f.) Seem. Viti, 434. 1862, Fl. Vit. 31. 1865; Drake, Ill. Fl. Ins. Mar. Pac. 134. 1890; Christophersen in Bishop Mus. Bull. 128: 110. 1935; Swingle in Webber & Batchelor, Citrus Industry 1: 149. fig. 25, B, 26. 1943; Yuncker in Bishop Mus. Bull. 178: 70. 1943, in op. cit. 184: 43. 1945; A. C.Sm. in J. Arnold Arb. 32: 226. 1951; Yuncker in Bishop Mus. Bull. 220: 153. 1959; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 167. 1964, ed. 2. 235. 1972; Sykes in New Zealand Dept. Sci. Indust. Res. Bull. 200: 184. 1970; St. John & A. C. Sm. in Pacific Sci. 25: 331. 1971; B. E. V. Parham in New Zealand Dept. Sci. Indust. Res. Inform. Ser. 85: 114, 117, 120. 1972. FiGurE 117. Limonia minuta Forst. f. Fl. Ins. Austr. Prodr. 33. 1786. Micromelum glabrescens Benth. in London J. Bot. 2: 212. 1843; A. Gray, Bot. U. S. Expl. Exped. 1: 235. 1854; Seem. in Bonplandia 9: 254. 1861. Micromelum pubescens var. glabrescens Oliver in J. Linn. Soc. 5: Suppl. 2: 40. 1861. Micromelum pubescens sensu Guillaumin in J. Arnold Arb. 12: 235. 1931; non BI. As seen in Fiji, Micromelum minutum is a shrub or small tree 1-15 m. high, usually slender, sometimes freely branched, but sometimes compact, occurring at elevations from near sea level to 900 m. and often locally abundant in dense, dry, or open forest, in thickets, and along rocky coasts. The fragrant flowers have the petals and filaments white to pale yellow, the anthers greenish white, and the stigma white; the fruits turn from green to orange and at length to red. Flowers and fruits occur throughout the year. 1985 RUTACEAE 511 Ficure 117. Micromelum minutum; A, distal portion of branchlet, with foliage, an inflorescence, anda few developing fruits, x 1/4; B, flower, with | petal and 2 stamens removed, * 10; C, portion of infructescence with mature fruits, x 2; D, longitudinal section of fruit, showing folded cotyledons, x 4. A from Smith 1234, B from Smith 7035, C & D from Smith 213. TYPIFICATION AND NOMENCLATURE: The type of Limonia minuta is J. R. & G. Forster (BM LECTOTYPE; ISOLECTOTYPE at K), collected during Cook’s second voyage in Tonga. Micromelum glabrescens is typified by Barclay (K HOLOTYPE), from Vava‘u, Tonga. Bentham compared the latter with M. pubescens BI., but he overlooked Forster’s earlier epithet. 512 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 DISTRIBUTION: Malesia (Philippines, Borneo, and Sumbawa eastward) to north- eastern Australia, Tonga, Niue, and Samoa. Backer and Bakhuizen (FI. Java 2: 103. 1965) consider that this species also includes M. pubescens BI., usually thought to occur from Burma to Sumatra and Java, but Swingle (1943, p. 143), following Tanaka, gives convincing reasons to keep the two species separate. More than 80 collections have been studied from 17 Fijian islands. LOCAL NAMES AND USES: This well-known species is commonly known as ngingila, nggilanggila, sasanggila, sasanggilu, sasangilu, sawangga, or sangingili. Other and more local recorded names are mandamanda (Yasawas), tawatawa or karakarakuro (Mba), wawaro, wiriwiri, or tavolali (Nandronga & Navosa, the last also from Taveuni), and nggilanggilakathu (Mathuata). The timbers are sometimes used for houseposts and parts of the plant (usually the leaves or inner bark of the branches) are reputed to have many medicinal uses, as a liniment, to cure coughs and sore tongues, to arrest profuse menstruation, to treat gonorrhea, and as a remedy for thrush. REPRESENTATIVE COLLECTIONS: YASAWAS: Waya: Olo Creek, north of Yalombi, Sr. John 18017. MAMANUTHAS: Neaatito Island, Malolo Group, O. & J. Degener 32235. VITI LEVU: Mpa: North of Lomolomo, Degener & Ordonez 13639; vicinity of Nandarivatu, Gillespie 3977. NANDRONGA & NAVOSA: Nausori Highlands, DA 13385; north of Komave, St. John 18953. SERUA: Nathengathenga Creek, upper Navua River, DA L.13349 (Berry 75). Ra: Vicinity of Rewasa, near Vaileka, Degener 15395. NAITASIRI: Tholo-i-suva, DF 439 (Bola 134). TAILEVU: Hills east of Wainimbuka River, vicinity of Ndakuivuna, Smith 7035; Uthunivanua, DA 9250 (McKee 2816). REWA: Suva, Dept. Agriculture garden, DA 10248. KANDA- VU: Mt. Mbuke Levu, Smith 213. OVALAU: Hills above Levuka, Gillespie 4408. NAIRAI: Milne 183. NGAU: Shore of Herald Bay, vicinity of Sawaieke, Smith 7901. VANUA LEVU: Mua: Lekutu River, DA 13495; southern portion of Seatovo Range, Smith 171]. MATHUATA: Seanggangga area, DA 15377; Lambasa, Greenwood 474. THAKAUNDROVE: Savusavu Bay region, Degener & Ordonez 13948; Korotasere, DA 15499. TAVEUNI: Somosomo, Seemann 57. MOALA: Near Naroi, Smith 1327. MATUKU: Bryan 243. TOTOYA: Milne 95. VANUA MBALAVU: Near Lomaloma, Garnock-Jones 1042. THIKOMBIA-I- LAU, Tothill 55. ONEATA: Graeffe 1379. KAMBARA: Smith 1234. FULANGA: Smith 1133. 6. MurRRAYA Koenig ex L. Mant. Pl. Alt. 554, 563, as Murraea. 1771; corr. Murray in L. Syst. Veg. ed. 13. 331. 1774; Engl. in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. ed. 2. 19a: 319. 1931; Swingle in Webber & Batchelor, Citrus Industry 1: 192. 1943. Nom. et orth. cons. Bergera Koenig ex L. Mant. Pl. Alt. 555, 563. 1771. Nom. rejic. Unarmed shrubs or small trees; leaves alternate, imparipinnate, the leaflets alter- nate or subopposite, the blades often oblique at base; inflorescences axillary or terminal, paniculate; flowers %, 5-merous, the buds cylindric or long-ovoid; calyx deeply lobed, the lobes obtuse; petals imbricate, lanceolate to linear; disk annular or pulvinate; stamens 10, the filaments subulate or flattened, the anthers small, elliptic or ovoid, dorsifixed near base; ovary ovoid, 2-S-locular, the ovules 2 per locule, super- posed or subcollateral, infrequently solitary, the style long, slender, at length cadu- cous, the stigma capitate; fruits baccate, small, ovoid or ellipsoid, with mucilaginous pulp, the seeds | or 2, with a thin testa, the cotyledons plano-convex. TYPE SPECIES: Murraya exotica L. (= M. paniculata (L.) Jack). DISTRIBUTION: Southeastern Asia (Ceylon to southern China and the southern Ryukyus) through Malesia to Queensland, the Mariana Islands, New Hebrides, and New Caledonia, with about eleven species. Two species are widespread in cultivation, as in Fiji, sometimes becoming naturalized. 1985 RUTACEAE 513 KEY TO SPECIES Leaflets (2-) 4-7 (-8), more or less uniform in size, without a strong odor if bruised, the blades entire or obscurely crenulate; inflorescences compact, |-8-flowered, the flowers comparatively large, the petals usually 10-15 x 3-6 mm., the filaments 6-12 mm. long, the style 5-9 mm. long; fruits ovoid to ellipsoid, lesicmelongsorangertomediatimatunitya va -iiericiere sleieistsrermiereielericitaeretel ie) Z sz n Z pa = > < [a4 e) — ce 1985 SAPINDACEAE 589 FiGure 140. Sapindus vitiensis; A, distal portions of leaf rachises (upper surface) and leaflet bases, * 2; B, ultimate cluster of flowers, | 9 past anthesis, 1 o& at anthesis (1 anther remaining), and 2 & buds, * 6; C, fruit with 2 mericarps, * 2; D, fruit with | mericarp, part of pericarp removed to show indument of inner surface, and exarillate seed, x 4. A, C, & D from Smith 8063, B from Smith 7900. FiGure 139. Sapindus vitiensis on edge of forest along rocky shore on Ngau, from Smith 7900, * about 1/3; A, inflorescence; B, foliage and young infructescences. 590 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 LECTOTYPE SPECIES: Sapindus saponaria L. (vide Britton & Brown, Ill. Fl. N. U.S. ed. 2. 2: 500. 1913), one of the two original species. DISTRIBUTION: Pantropical, with about 13 species. Sapindus saponaria, although primarily American, has a wide distribution and (at least in some form) occurs on eastern Pacific islands (Pitcairn, Easter, Marquesas, Societies, Mangareva, and Hawaii), but I find no evidence of its occurrence in the Fijian Region. Our single species has fewer leaflets than S. saponaria and an unwinged rachis. 1. Sapindus vitiensis A. Gray, Bot. U. S. Expl. Exped. 1: 251. 1854; Walp. Ann. Bot. Syst. 4: 378. 1857; Seem. in Bonplandia 9: 254. 1861, Viti, 434. 1862, Fl. Vit. 47. 1865; Drake, Ill. Fl. Ins. Mar. Pac. 143. 1890; Radlk. in Pflanzenr. 98 (IV. 165): 655. 1932; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 174. 1964, ed. 2. 247. 1972. FiGuREs 139, 140. A sometimes spreading tree 4-30 m. high, occurring from near sea level to about 200 m. in forest or on its edges and along rocky shores. Vegetative parts are glabrous; leaves 20-35 cm. long, the rachis subterete (drying indistinctly angled), the leaflets (4-) 6-8, with blades ovate- to lanceolate-oblong, 6-14 x 2.5-5 cm., acute to gradually acuminate, entire, copiously reticulate-veined. The large, terminal panicles, with copiously tomentose branches and short petioles, may be as much as 30 cm. in diameter; the petals and filaments are white, the anthers yellow. In fruit 1 or 2 mericarps develop, these attaining a size of 18 x 13 mm., dark red at maturity. Flowers have been noted only from May to July and fruits from June to September. TYPIFICATION: The type is U. S. Expl. Exped. (US 27660 HOLOTYPE; ISOTYPES at GH, K, P), collected in Fijiin 1840. Gray mentions Viti Levu (Rewa) and Ovalau, but it is not possible to tie the holotype or putative isotypes to either locality. DISTRIBUTION: Fiji and Samoa; it is not frequent in Fiji, despite Gray’s statement “common on the leeward coasts,” now being known from only eleven collections from seven of the high islands. LOCAL NAMES: Names, each recorded only once, are ndrengandrenga (Ra), sawai- lau (Mbengga), and saweilau (Ovalau). AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: Ra: Mataimeravula, vicinity of Rewasa, near Vaileka, Degener 15448. MBENGGA: Ndakuni, DA 2082. OVALAU: Vicinity of Thawathi, Smith 8063; valley of Mbureta and Lovoni Rivers, Smith 7553. MOTURIKI: Seemann 66, p. p. NGAU: Shore of Herald Bay, vicinity of Sawaieke, Smith 7900. VANUA LEVU: MatuuatTa: Seemann 66, p. p. THAKAUNDROVE: Vicinity of Mbangasau, Howard 111. TAVEUNI: DA 11509. 4. Litcu! Sonnerat, Voy. Ind. Orient. 3: 255. 1782; Radlk. in Pflanzenr. 98 (IV. 165): 914. 1932; Leenh. in Blumea 24: 398. 1978. Monoecious or polygamomonoecious trees with paripinnate, (1-)2-4(-5)-jugate leaves; inflorescences cymose-paniculate, the flowers actinomorphic, without petals, the calyx 4-lobed, the disk annular, pilose to glabrous, the stamens 6-10, the filaments pilose; ovary in Q and § flowers usually deeply 2-lobed, each locule with 1 obliquely erect ovule; fruit usually with only 1 mericarp developing, this covered with flat, mucronate tubercles, indehiscent, the seed entirely enveloped by a white, carnose arilloid free except at base. TyPE SPECIES: Litchi chinensis Sonnerat, included as part of the original descriptio generico-specifica. DIsTRIBUTION: Southeastern Asia and parts of Malesia. In his informative 1978 discussion Leenhouts recognizes a single species with three subspecies, to replace the 1985 SAPINDACEAE 591 two species, each with two forms, recognized by Radlkofer. UsEFUL TREATMENT OF GENUS: LEENHOUTS, P. W. Systematic notes on the Sapindaceae-Nephelieae. Blumea 24: 395-403. 1978. 1. Litchi chinensis Sonnerat, Voy. Ind. Orient. 3: 255. p/. 129. 1782; Radlk. in Pflanzenr. 98 (IV. 165): 917. fig. 21. 1932; J. W. Parham in Agr. J. Dept. Agr. Fiji 19: 101. 1948; Purseglove, Trop. Crops, Dicot. 642. 1968; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. ed. 2. 247. 1972; Leenh. in Blumea 24: 398. 1978. Infrequently cultivated in Fiji near sea level, the /ychee is a fruit tree attaining a height of 10 m., with a heavy trunk and a spreading crown. The flowers are pale greenish yellow, ‘borne in large terminal panicles. The fruits are subglobose, 3-3.5 cm. in diameter, bright red to purplish when ripe and covered with small, pyramidal tubercles; the seed is brown, covered with a white, fleshy, juicy, translucent arilloid. TYPIFICATION: The type is Sonnerat 1062 (G HOLOTYPE in Delessert Herbarium). DISTRIBUTION: As of the genus, but subsp. chinensis presumably originated in northern Indo-China (Leenhouts, 1978) and has long been cultivated in China, only comparatively recently having become established in many other tropical and subtrop- ical areas. LOCAL NAMES AND USES: Lychee or litchi; the arilloid of the seed is edible fresh or preserved in syrup. AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: NaitTasiri: Nasinu Experiment Station, DA 1545. REwa: Suva Botanical Gardens, DA 17237. The widespread cultivated plant falls into subsp. chinensis (cf. Leenhouts, 1978, p. 399). It was probably introduced into Fiji by J. B. Thurston, who listed it (as “Nephelium litchie’) in his 1886 Catalogue. It is possible that fruits do not develop in Fiji, where it is still a rarely cultivated plant. 5. PoMeTIA J. R. & G. Forst. Char. Gen. Pl. 55.1775, ed. 2. 109. 1776; Seem. FI. Vit. 48. 1865; Radlk. in Pflanzenr. 98 (IV. 165): 924. 1932; M. Jacobs in Reinwardtia 6: 114. 1962. Monoecious trees, often buttressed; leaves paripinnate, the leaflets subsessile, the blades subcoriaceous, the basal pair often less than 2 cm. long and auricle-like, sometimes stipuliform; inflorescences usually terminal, paniculiform, the flowers actinomorphic, with short, filiform pedicels; calyx cupuliform, 5-lobed, the lobes slightly imbricate in bud; petals 5, esquamate; stamens 5, the filaments filiform, the anthers sterile in 2 flowers; disk annular and glabrous; ovary in 2 flowers deeply 2-lobed (rudimentary in o flowers), each locule with | basal ovule, the style undivided, elongating and twisting after anthesis; fruit mostly composed of a single mericarp with a stylar scar near its base, the pericarp smooth, coriaceous, the mesocarp juicy, the single seed partially enveloped by a thin, basally attached arilloid. © TYPE SPECIES: Pometia pinnata J. R. & G. Forst., the only original species. DISTRIBUTION: From Ceylon throughout Malesia and eastward to Tonga, Niue, and Samoa, cultivated elsewhere. Nine species were recognized by Radlkofer, but Jacobs in his 1962 revision accepts only two, one of which is a restricted Malesian endemic. The widespread species, Pometia pinnata, is divided into eight forms, in addition to a number of “paramorphs.” I am unable to evaluate this conclusion, but it is evident that all the Pacific material (from the Solomon Islands eastward) falls into the type-including f. pinnata. USEFUL TREATMENT OF GENUS: JAcoss, M. Pometia (Sapindaceae), a study in variability. Reinwardtia 6: 109-144. 1962. 592 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 1. Pometia pinnata J. R. & G. Forst. Char. Gen. Pl. 55. ¢. 55. 1775, ed. 2. 110. 1. 55. 1776; Forst. f. Fl. Ins. Austr. Prodr. 74. 1786; Seem. Fl. Vit. 48. 7. 10. 1865; Drake, Ill. Fl. Ins. Mar. Pac. 143. 1890; Radlk. in Pflanzenr. 98 (IV. 165): 929. 1932; Guillaumin in J. Arnold Arb. 14: 56. 1933; Christophersen in Bishop Mus. Bull. 128: 130. 1935; B. E. V. Parham in Agr. J. Dept. Agr. Fiji 13:46. 1942; Yuncker in Bishop Mus. Bull. 178: 78. 1943, in op. cit. 184: 49. 1945; J. W. Parham in Agr. J. Dept. Agr. Fiji 19: 101. 1948; Yuncker in Bishop Mus. Bull. 220: 173. 1959; M. Jacobs in Reinwardtia 6: 120. 1962; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 174. fig. 63. 1964, ed. 2. 247. fig. 72. 1972; van Royenin Manual For. Trees Papua New Guinea 2: 37. fig. 17. 1964; Sykes in New Zealand Dept. Sci. Indust. Res. Bull. 200: 187. 1970; St. John & A. C. Sm. in Pacific Sci. 25: 332. 1971; B. E. V. Parham in New Zealand Dept. Sci. Indust. Res. Inform. Ser. 85: 45, 125. 1972. Nephelium pinnatum Camb. in Mém. Mus. Hist. Nat. 18: 30. 1829; A. Gray, Bot. U. S. Expl. Exped. 1: 259. 1854; Seem. in Bonplandia 9: 254. 1861, in op. cit. 10: 296. 1862, Viti, 434. 1862. As it occurs in Fiji, this widespread species is found in forest and on its edges, in open woods, and in open country (retained when the forest is cut, and also cultivated in villages) at elevations from near sea level to about 300 m. It is noted as a tree 10-27 m. high, with a straight, buttressed trunk and a spreading crown, and witha characteristi- cally pink leaf flush. The petals and filaments are white, the anthers red or yellow, and the style is red. The ripe fruit is dull reddish, spherical, to 3 cm. in diameter, with gelatinous white pulp surrounding a large seed. Flowers are most often noted between December and March (but also in other months), and the best fruiting season is from March to May. TyPIFICATION: In the original publication no locality is cited, but in 1786 G. Forster mentioned “Tanna, Namoka.” I do not understand Jacobs’s 1962 designation of the New Hebrides as the type locality nor his comment: “In the BM there are two collections by Forster. The one from Namoka was found to have been designated as the type; hence that from Tonga does not belong to the type collection.” Of the two sheets at BM, one is labelled only “G. Forster’s Herbarium,” and this Jacobs has annotated as the type. The second sheet bears the inscription “Tanna & Amsterdam—lInsula Oceani Pacifici. J. R. & G. Forster.” In fact neither sheet is noted as from “Namoka.” It is possible that G. Forster recalled obtaining the Tongan material from Nomuka Island, somewhat north of Tongatapu (i. e. “Amsterdam”), but I doubt if the Forsters ever visited Namouka Island in the New Hebrides. It now seems impossible to tie either BM sheet to a precise locality, but I believe that the second (and better) sheet is the preferable lectotype, to be cited: Tanna, New Hebrides, and Tongatapu (or possibly Nomuka), Tonga, J. R. & G. Forster (BM LECTOTYPE). DIsTRIBUTION (of f. pinnata): Philippines and Celebes eastward to Tonga, Niue, and Samoa, but also cultivated as far east as the Marquesas, Tuamotus, and Hawaii. There seems little doubt that the species is indigenous in Fiji, Tonga, Niue, and Samoa, within the range of fruit-eating bats that presumably disperse the fruits (Jacobs, 1962, p. 116; Sykes, 1970). In parts of Samoa, Pometia pinnata is a dominant tree in some forests (Whistler in Allertonia 2: 116, 153. 1980), but in Fiji it does not seem as dominant as implied by Seemann (1865); only 27 Fijian collections from nine islands have been noted. LOCAL NAMES AND USES: The usual names are ndawa or tawa, but also recorded are ndawandawa, ndawa moli, and ndawa sere. The species is valued for the edible pulp of 1985 SAPINDACEAE 598 the fruit and also as a timber tree; the bark has been ascribed medicinal uses as a diuretic and as an internal remedy for “pain in bones” and “aching chests.” REPRESENTATIVE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: Serua: Inland from Namboutini, DF 50/ (Damanu 140). Namosi: Namosi Village, Weiner 4B. NAITASIRI: Waindrandra Creek, below Nawanggambena, DA 1536. TaILevu: Namara, Seemann 71, p. p. REwa: Lami, DA 6003. MBENGGA: Savusavukalou, Weiner 200. KANDAVU: Western end of island, near Cape Washington, Smith 300. OVALAU: Hills southeast of valley of Mbureta River, Smith 7403. TAVEUNI: Seemann 71, p. p.; vicinity of Waiyevo, Gillespie 4808. MOALA: Tothill 58. VANUA MBALAVU: Near Narothivo Village, Garnock-Jones 1121. LAKEMBA: Between Yandrana and Vakano, Garnock-Jones 959. FULANGA: On limestone formation, Smith 1192. Fut without further locality, U. S. Expl. Exped., Storck 875. 6. ALECTRYON Gaertn. Fruct. Sem. Pl. 1: 216. 1788; Radlk. in Pflanzenr. 98 (IV. 165): 983. 1933; S. Reynolds in Austrobaileya 1; 472. 1982. Monoecious or polygamomonoecious trees, the indument of simple hairs, the leaves paripinnate, with often coriaceous leaflet blades; inflorescences axillary, soli- tary, paniculate (as in our species), racemiform, or spiciform, the flowers actinomor- phic, mostly unisexual; calyx with 4-6 valvate or narrowly imbricate lobes; petals 4 or 5 or (as in our species) none, when present small, with bilobed, ecristate scales; stamens 5-8 (8 in our species), exserted, the filaments filiform, the anthers as long as or longer than filaments; disk annular, small, carnose; ovary in 2 or 8 flowers 2-4-lobed, each locule with | basal ovule, the style short, with inconspicuous or recurved lobes; fruits with | or 2 mericarps maturing, the pericarp rough, often lenticillate and tardily glabrate, irregularly splitting, the single seed globose, shiny, with a slightly lobed, fleshy, basal aril. TYPE SPECIES: Alectryon excelsus Gaertn. (as A. excelsum). DISTRIBUTION: Malesia to Australia and New Zealand, and eastward in the Pacific to Samoa and Hawaii. Twenty-six species were recognized by Radlkofer, but the two known from Fiji have been more recently described. Reynolds (1982) indicates the number of species as 15. In his interesting discussion of loss of dispersibility in island plants, Carlquist (Island Biology, 1974, pp. 478-480) mentions the genus as comprising about 30 species and notes the progressively enlarged fruits in the species of Fiji, Samoa, and Hawaii. Two species occur in Fiji, one of them endemic. USEFUL TREATMENT OF GENUS: REYNOLDS, S. T. Alectryon. Austrobaileya 1: 472-481. 1982. In sterile condition A/ectryon in our area may be confused with Sapindus, Cupani- opsis, or Elattostachys, but the following characters are useful: leaf rachis with sharp, abaxially projecting angles or very narrow wings on upper edges; distal leaflets paired or subopposite, often with a callus between them (but sometimes one of these leaflets lacking, the leaf then appearing imparipinnate); indument of rachis, costa beneath, etc., of minute, scurfy hairs in irregular clusters (not stellate but suggestive of that condition), the indument eventually nearly lost but persisting in patches here and there. KEY TO SPECIES Leaves comparatively robust, 45-90 cm. long, the petiole 9-35 cm. long, the leaflets 8-12, with petiolules to 15 mm. long and oblong or oblong-lanceolate blades (11-) 14-39 = (3.5-) 5.5-12 cm., the secondary nerves 15-30 per side; inflorescences robust, (12-) 15-40 < 7-25 cm.; fruits comparatively small, the mericarps if single 11-22 mm. in diameter, if double 10-18 mm. in diameter, the seeds 9-13 mm. in Cla Meternerireeccrmcrstteyeiarerotster rete tes Mevaree cicfelsters’s cralerictccsavc/arsiniscveatere ne 1. A. grandifolius Leaves less robust, 30-40 cm. long, the petiole 5-9 cm. long, the leaflets 6-10, with petiolules to 10 mm. long and prevailingly lanceolate blades 10-22 x 3-7 cm., the secondary nerves 9-14 per side; inflorescences 5-13 cm. long; fruits comparatively large, the mericarps if single 20-40 mm. in diameter, if double 17-30 mm. in diameter, the seeds 14-33 mm. in diameter. ..................002+++++-2. A. Samoensis 594 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 FiGure 141. Alectryon grandifolius; A, branchlet with a leaf and inflorescences, x 1/4; B, distal portion of leaf rachis (upper surface) and leaflet bases, x 2; C, ultimate cluster of & flowers, x 10; D, 2 flower past anthesis, x 10; E, fruit with splitting pericarp, showing seed with basal aril, x 2. A-C from Smith 1055, D from DA 5835, E from Gillespie 2981. 1985 SAPINDACEAE 595 1. Alectryon grandifolius A. C. Sm. in Bishop Mus. Bull. 141: 90. fig. 47. 1936, in J. Arnold Arb. 31: 292. 1950; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 172. 1964, ed. 2. 245. 1972. Ficures 141, 142A. Slender tree (2-) 5-15 m. high, occurring in dense or open forest or on forested ridges at elevations of 30-700 m. The branchlets and large leaves are closely pilose but soon essentially glabrate; the petiole and rachis are grooved above and with obvious projecting angles. The petals are noted as pale yellow or cream-white, the pericarp is reddish brown and often lenticellate, and the seeds are blackish or reddish brown, shiny, and with a scarlet aril. Flowers have been obtained between August and February, fruits between June and September. TYPIFICATION: The type is Smith 1055 (BISH HOLOTYPE; many ISOTYPES), collected Feb. 2, 1934, on the main ridge of Koro. DIsTRIBUTION: Endemic to Fiji, but thus far known from only three of the high islands. Although it is more common than originally realized, only 14 collections, all here cited, are at hand. None of the early botanists in Fiji seem to have found this species. LOCAL NAMES: Masa; ndawandawa. The first of these is often general for the family, and the second usually refers to Pometia. AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: MBa: Mountains near Lautoka, Greenwood 938. NAMosI: Ridges near Namosi Village, Gillespie 298]. NAITASIRI: Below Ndraviwalai, DA 1812; Tamavua-Sawani road, Setchell & Parks 15140; Prince’s Road, mile 8, Vaughan 3277; vicinity of Nasinu, Gillespie 3533. TAILEVU: Wainiveimbalambala Creek, DA 5835, 5836; near Visa, DA 199; Naitarataranithangi, DA, April 12, 1949. KORO: Ndelaikoro, DA 15828. VANUA LEVU: THAKAUNDROVE: Southwestern slopes of Mt. Mbatini, Smith 713. ISLAND?: Wandratoka, DA 290. Ficure 142. A, Alectryon grandifolius; fruit with 2 mericarps, the third aborted, = 2. B, Alectryon samoensis; fruit with | developed mericarp, = 2. A from DA 15828, B from Smith 1270 596 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 2. Alectryon samoensis Christophersen in Bishop Mus. Bull. 128: 130. fig. 16. 1935; Yuncker in op. cit. 184: 49. 1945; B. E. V. Parham in New Zealand Dept. Sci. Indust. Res. Inform. Ser. 85: 123. 1972. FiGure 142B. Alectryon sp. Christophersen in Bishop Mus. Bull. 128: 132. 1935; A. C. Sm. in op. cit. 141: 92. 1936. In Fiji Alectryon samoensis is known only from forest on limestone at an elevation of less than 100 m., but in Samoa it occurs up to 1,400 m. elevation. It is noted as a tree 8-17 m. high, with basic characters similar to those of the preceding species but readily distinguished by its comparatively small leaves and inflorescences and its notably larger fruits and seeds. Samoan specimens have flowers in September, fruits in September to November. The Fijian collection was fruiting in March. TYPIFICATION: The type is Christophersen 2678 (BISH HOLOTYPE; ISOTYPES at BISH, us), collected Sept. 23, 1931, in forest above Salailua, Savai‘l, Samoa. DIsTRIBUTION: The species is rare in Samoa, and in Fiji is known from a single Lauan collection. LOCAL NAME: Masa. AVAILABLE COLLECTION: KAMBARA: On limestone formation, Smith 1270. The sole Fijian collection, which I noted in 1936, is now seen to be indistinguishable from Alectryon samoensis, as is Christophersen 3302, which he left unidentified. 7. Guioa Cav. Icon. Descr. Pl. 4: 49. 1797; Radlk. in Pflanzenr. 98 (IV. 165): 1157. 1933. Monoecious trees or shrubs, the leaves paripinnate, the leaflet blades subcoriace- ous or chartaceous, usually glaucous beneath; inflorescences axillary or borne on branches, paniculiform, freely branched, the flowers unisexual, in our species actino- morphic; calyx composed of 5 broadly imbricate, nearly free sepals, these unequal, suborbicular, gland-dotted; petals 5, small, short-clawed, with pilose, cristate scales; stamens 8, exserted, the filaments pilose; disk usually incomplete or (as in our species) annular; ovary in 9 flowers acutely trigonous, 3-locular, each locule with 1 basal ovule, the style curved, with 3 stigmatic lobes; fruit capsular, obcordate, loculicidally 2- or 3-valved (infrequently 1-valved), the lobes laterally flattened and winglike, usually compressed and with thickened margins, glabrous on both surfaces, the seeds compressed-ellipsoid, with a nearly complete, thin aril, this extended into distal appendages exceeding seed in length, sometimes also with a free, slender, proximal, folded appendage. TYPE SPECIES: Guioa lentiscifolia Cav. DISTRIBUTION: Radlkofer’s revision of Guioa was incomplete at his death and was prepared for publication without a key or elaboration by T. Herzog; in the Pflanzen- reich about 60 species are recognized, but more have been since described. The genus extends from the Philippines, Malesia, and Australia eastward to Tonga and Samoa. A modern revision is much needed. Three species are here included from Fiji. KEY TO SPECIES Branchlets, petioles, leaf rachis, etc., strigillose with minute, closely appressed hairs (to 0.2 mm. long); indument of lower leaflet blade surface similarly appressed, often sparse; leaflets 5 or more. Leaflets (5-) 6-12, the blades lanceolate, (3-) 4-10 x 1-3.5 cm., sparsely pilose beneath; inflorescence branches appressed-pilose but often sparsely so; sepals usually 1-2 mm. in diameter, the petal scales GoeMEShy GAMIOSS, ccocacandoosddacnon0nnDadacg00DDOUDODGOOUODDODDHUODODOONNO 1. G. rhoifolia Leaflets 5-8, the blades elliptic-oblong to ovate-lanceolate, (6-) 8-15 x 2.5-5.5 cm., obviously appressed- golden-pilose beneath; inflorescence branches copiously golden-pilose; sepals usually 1.5-2.5 mm. in diameter, the petal scales densely barbellate-ciliolate. .....................005- 2. G. chrysea Branchlets, petioles, leaf rachis, etc., copiously soft-pilose with spreading hairs (0.3-0.6 mm. long); indu- ment of lower leaflet blade surface similarly copious and spreading; leaflets 2-4, the blades elliptic, UREN) Bai13} 23 C57 Chas: oondoccoobooadccdcodcDDDO OU DODODDODODCaGbOGDOBONO 3. G. capillacea 1985 SAPINDACEAE 597 A FiGure 143. Guioa rhoifolia, from Bryan 449, A, fruits, x 2; B, seed covered by aril, showing distal appendages, * 4. 1. Guioa rhoifolia (A. Gray) Radlk. in Actes Congr. Internat. Bot. Amsterdam 1877: 108. 1879: Gibbs in J. Linn. Soc. Bot. 39: 143. 1909; Radlk. in Pflanzenr. 98 (IV. 165): 1158. 1933; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 174. 1964, ed. 2. 247. 1972. FIGuRE 143. Cupania rhoifolia A. Gray, Bot. U.S. Expl. Exped. 1: 254. 1854; Seem. in Bonplandia 9: 254. 1861, Viti, 434. 1862; A. Gray in Bonplandia 10: 35. 1862, in Proc. Amer. Acad. Arts 5:316. 1862; Seem. FI. Vit. 46. 1865; Drake, Ill. Fl. Ins. Mar. Pac. 143. 1890. Sapindacea Seem. in Bonplandia 9: 254. 1861. Guioa subfalcata Radlk. in Actes Congr. Internat. Bot. Amsterdam 1877: 90. 1879, in Pflanzenr. 98 (IV. 165): 1161. 1933; Christophersen in Bishop Mus. Bull. 128: 132. 1935. In Fiji Guioa rhoifolia is frequent from near sea level to an elevation of about 1,195 m., occurring in various types of forest or in thickets as a tree or shrub 2-15 m. high, sometimes with a compact crown; on exposed ridges it may be only | m. highand may have unusually small leaves. Its sepals, petals, and filaments are white, its anthers yellow to red or rich purple, its gynoecium is pale green, and its fruits are at length brown, with glossy, red or red-brown seeds. Flowers and fruits have been noted throughout the year. TYPIFICATION AND NOMENCLATURE: The type is U. S. Expl. Exped. (us 17736 & 17737 HOLOTYPE; ISOTYPES at GH, K), collected in 1840 on Ovalau. Guioa subfalcata is also typified by a U. S. Expl. Exped. collection, from Upolu, Samoa; no specimen so annotated has been located at us, but there is such a specimen at GH (ISOTYPE). Samoan material passing as G. subfalcata seems to me essentially identical to Fijian material. 598 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 Ficure 144. A-C, Guioa chrysea; A, distal portion of inflorescence branch and flowers, = 4; B, & flower, showing petal (pe) with cristate scale and pistillode (p), x 16; C, dehisced fruits, showing lobes with thickened margins, x 2. D, Guioa capillacea; valve of fruit with seed and aril exposed, showing aril with distal appendages and also with a folded proximal appendage, = 4. A & B from Smith 5020, C from Webster & Hildreth 14266, D from Smith 1715. 1985 SAPINDACEAE 599 DISTRIBUTION: Fiji and Samoa; I have examined about 40 Fijian collections from nine islands, but apparently the species is less frequent in Samoa. LOCAL NAMES AND USES: Masa and marasa are the usual names, but also recorded are ndrausasa, mbaka ni vundi, wive, kailoa, and kauloa; 1 would suspect the last four of these to be misused. The plant provides posts, stakes, timbers for houses, and firewood. REPRESENTATIVE COLLECTIONS: YASAWAS: Waya: Nakawa Gulch, west of Mbatinaremba, Sr. John 18143. VITI LEVU: Msa: Summit of Mt. Koroyanitu, high point of Mt. Evans Range, Smith 4223; below Mt. Koromba, DA 1/473]; between Nandarivatu and Waikumbukumbu, Gibbs 687. NANDRONGA & Navosa: Southern slopes of Nausori Highlands, in drainage of Namosi Creek above Tumbenasolo, Smith 4603. SERUA: Hills west of Waivunu Creek, between Ngaloa and Korovou, Smith 924]. NAMosI: Mt. Voma, DA 11656. Ra: Between Penang and Ellington, Greenwood 749. NaiTasirI: Mendrausuthu Range, DA 15466; vicinity of Nasinu, Gillespie 3624. Rewa: Between Suva and Lami, Gillespie 2074. Vit1 LEvu without further locality, Seemann 74. KANDAVU: Seemann 69. OVALAU: Hills west of Lovoni Valley, on ridge south of Mt. Korolevu, Smith 7530. KORO: Western slope, Smith 1084. VANUA LEVU: MatuHuatTa: Serua, Ndreketi River, DA 13907. VANUA MBALAVU: Northern limestone section, Smith 1477. KATA- FANGA: DA 3789. FULANGA: Bryan 449. 2. Guioa chrysea A. C. Sm. in Sargentia 1: 54. 1942, in J. Arnold Arb. 31: 292. 1950; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 174. 1964, ed. 2. 247. 1972. Figure 144A-C. Sapindacea (Cupania?) Seem. in Bonplandia 9: 254. 1861. Tree 3-20 m. high, found at elevations between sea level and 1,075 m. in dense forest or on its edges, in the forest-grassland transition, and on open hillsides. The petals and filaments are noted as white, the anthers as pink, and the disk is pale yellow. Flowers have been obtained between January and August, fruits in most months. TYPIFICATION: The type is Degener 14398 (A HOLOTYPE; ISOTYPES at BISH, K), collected Feb. 15, 1941, in the vicinity of Nandala, south of Nandarivatu, Mba Province, Viti Levu. DIsTRIBUTION: Endemic to Fiji and now known from four of the high islands; about 35 collections have been examined. LOCAL NAMES: Recorded names are marasa, marasa levu, ndrausasa, and kaula. REPRESENTATIVE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: MBa: Upper slopes of Mt. Koromba, Smith 4632; west of Nandarivatu, Webster & Hildreth 14266; vicinity of Nandarivatu, Smith 5020. NANDRONGA & NAVOSA: Nausori Highlands, DA 13790 (DF 391). Serva: Vicinity of Ngaloa, DA L.22325 (Nasogiris. n.). NAITASIRI: Waindina River basin, MacDaniels 1040. TAILevu: Ndravuni, Verata Tikina, Bola 23. OVALAU: Vicinity of Levuka, Gillespie 4717; Port Kinnaird, Seemann 73. VANUA LEVU: MBua: Rukuruku Bay, H. B. R. Parham 350; road to Ndama Village, DA 16690. MATHUATA: Seanggangga Plateau, DA 16668; Naketei, Lambasa, DF 368 (Damanu 57). THAKAUNDROVE: Near Malaniwai Creek, Natewa Peninsula, Howard 124. TAVEUNI: Vicinity of Somosomo, Gillespie 4772. 3. Guioa capillacea A. C. Sm. in J. Arnold Arb. 31: 293. 1950; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 174. 1964, ed. 2. 247. 1972. FiGure 144D. The single known collection is from a tree about 8 m. high, occurring in thin forest between 10 and 200 m. elevation, thus far found only in fruit. TYPIFICATION: The species is based on Smith 1715 (us 1676291 HOLOTYPE; many ISOTYPES), collected May 7, 1934, in the lower Wainunu River valley, Mbua Province, Vanua Levu. DISTRIBUTION: Endemic and known only from the type collection, which, however, seems sharply distinct from its congeners in the Fijian Region. LOCAL NAME: Ndrausasa. 600 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 8. ARYTERA BI. Rumphia 3: 169. 1849; Radlk. in Pflanzenr. 98 (IV. 165): 1268. 1933. Monoecious trees or shrubs, the leaves paripinnate, the leaflets opposite or alter- nate, with subcoriaceous or chartaceous blades; inflorescences axillary, paniculate, the flowers unisexual, small, actinomorphic; calyx opening early, with 5 valvate or nar- rowly imbricate lobes, these not membranaceous at margin; petals 5 (sometimes absent or rudimentary in o' flowers), short-clawed, with broad, pilose, ecristate scales; stamens (6-) 8, the filaments and anthers sometimes pilose; disk annular; ovary subglobose to obovoid, not angled, 2- or 3-locular, each locule with | erect ovule, the style obvious, with small lobes; fruit capsular, loculicidally 2- or 3-valved, the lobes not winglike, the locules (in our species) copiously pilose within, the seeds ellipsoid, witha saccate, fleshy aril, this often narrowed at base and attached by a narrow ring around hilum and micropyle, sometimes folded within near base (but not in our species). TyPE SPECIES: Blume based his genus upon two species, Arytera litoralis Bl. and A. montana BI. (referred to Lepidopetalum by Radlkofer); no lectotype species is indi- cated in ING (1979). DIsTRIBUTION: Southeastern Asia through Malesia to Australia and eastward to Tonga and Samoa; the genus probably includes 24 species (Van der Ham, 1977) or more. A single species occurs in Fiji. USEFUL TREATMENT OF GENUS: VAN DER Ham, R. W. J. M. Notes on Arytera (Sapindaceae). Blumea 23: 289-300. 1977. Van der Ham’s 1977 preliminary discussion of Arytera usefully points out distinc- tions between that genus and Cupaniopsis, genera which have sometimes been mis- understood and even not clearly distinguished from Guioa in the Fijian Region. The three genera at least in our area are seen to be readily separable when either flowers or fruits are available. Guioa (FIGURE 144A) and Cupaniopsis (FIGURE 145C) have the calyx opening late, with nearly free, broadly imbricate sepals, while that of Arytera (Ficure 145A) opens early and has valvate or scarcely imbricate lobes, suggesting the calyx of Elattostachys (FIGURE 148E). Of the four genera, only Guioa (FIGURE 144B) has petals with cristate scales, although this character is not always obvious. The fruits of Guioa have compressed lobes with thickened margins (FIGURE 144C), the locules within and the obvious septa being glabrous, and the seeds have arils (FIGURE 143B) often exceeding the seeds in length and distally appendaged. In contract, the other three genera of this relationship have fruits with rounded (or at least not winglike) lobes, the locules within and the septa being copiously pilose (FIGURES 146A & C, 147A, 148B), at least in our area. The seeds of Arytera have arils (FIGURE 146B) attached by a narrow, often contracted base, while the arils of Cupaniopsis (FIGURES 146D, 147D) and Elattostachys (FIGURE 148C) are rounded at base and attached by a broad ring. The septa in Cupaniopsis fruits are incomplete, either reduced to negligible ridges median within each valve (FIGURE 146C) or partial (FIGURE 147A) or meeting in the center but not fused. Our species of Arytera (FIGURE 146B) and Elattostachys (FiGuRE 148B) have complete septa, although these are often readily separable in the center. In vegetative characters our sole species of Arytera is readily recognized by the minute peltate scales on the inflorescence branches, capsules, lower leaflet surfaces, etc. Such scales, when they occur at all in the other three genera mentioned above, are seldom persistent. 1985 SAPINDACEAE 601 Figure 145. A, Arytera brackenridgei; distal portion of inflorescence branch and flowers, = 4. B-D, Cupaniopsis concolor; B, distal portion of leaf rachis (upper surface) and leaflet bases, x 2; C, distal portion of inflorescence branch and flowers, x 4; D, & flower (1 anther fallen), showing pistillode(p), x 8. A from Smith 1454, B from Smith 4490, C & D from Gillespie 4794. 602 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 1. Arytera brackenridgei (A. Gray) Radlk. in Sitzungsber. Math.-Phys. Cl. Konig]. Bayer. Akad. Wiss. Munchen 9: 510, 513, 555. 1879; Burkill in J. Linn. Soc. Bot. 35: 33. 1901; Radlk. in Pflanzenr. 98 (IV. 165): 1286. 1933; Yuncker in Bishop Mus. Bull. 220: 176. 1959; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 173. 1964, ed. 2. 245. 1972. Ficures 145A, 146A & B. Cupania brackenridgei A. Gray, Bot. U. S. Exp]. Exped. 1: 255. 1854; Walp. Ann. Bot. Syst. 4: 380. 1857; Seem. Viti, 434. 1862, Fl. Vit. 46. 1865; Drake, Ill. Fl. Ins. Mar. Pac. 143. 1890. Arytera samoensis Radlk. in Denkschr. Akad. Wiss. Wien 85: 305. 1910, in Pflanzenr. 98 (IV. 165): 1286. 1933; Christophersen in Bishop Mus. Bull. 128: 133. 1935. Cupaniopsis sp. Guillaumin in J. Arnold Arb. 12: 242. 1931. Cupaniopsis aneityensis Guillaumin in J. Arnold Arb. 14: 56. 1933. Guioa subfalcata sensu A. C. Sm. in Bishop Mus. Bull. 141: 89. 1936; non Radlk. In Fiji Arytera brackenridgei occurs from near sea level to an elevation of about 1,050 m. in various types of forest, the forest-grassland transition, on open hillsides, and in thickets, sometimes along coasts. It is noted as a tree 4-25 m. high, sometimes with a spreading crown, with a yellow calyx, white filaments, pale green or pale yellow anthers, and orange-red seeds. The leaflets are usually 5-8, sometimes fewer, with ovate- to oblong-lanceolate blades 5-12 (-14) x 1.3-5 (-6) cm. drying dark green to brown. Foliage, inflorescence branches, and capsules bear subpersistent, minute (requiring high magnification), peltate scales. The pedicels at anthesis are 1-2 mm. long and the calyx lobes are about 0.5 x 0.8 mm.; the mature fruits are obovoid, usually 2-locular, 10-17 x 13-17 mm., with seeds 8-10 x 4-6 mm. Flowers and fruits have been obtained at all seasons. TYPIFICATION AND NOMENCLATURE: Cupania brackenridgei is based on U. S. Expl. Exped. (us 17733 HOLOTYPE), collected in 1840 on Ovalau. Arytera samoensis is typified by Rechinger 675 (W HOLOTYPE; photo at BISH), from between Aopo and Asau, Savai‘i, Samoa. Although the latter has previously been maintained as distinct, I find no differentiating characters among the several available collections from Samoa. Cupaniopsis aneityensis is based on Kajewski 827, p. p. (or 827A) (ISOTYPE at BISH), collected Feb. 28, 1929, at Anelgauhat Bay, Aneityum, New Hebrides. Additionally, Kajewski 386 (Eromanga), listed by Guillaumin in 1931, seems to represent Aryrera brackenridgei. DISTRIBUTION: New Hebrides to Tonga and Samoa. I have examined about 50 Fijian collections from eight islands, but the species may be anticipated on many others. LOCAL NAMES AND USE: Recorded names are masa, marasa, ndrausasa, rausasa, ravulevu, ndrengandrenga, and kauloa; I would question the last of these. The timbers are sometimes used for houseposts. REPRESENTATIVE COLLECTIONS: YASAWAS: Waya: Nangua, St. John 18115. VITI LEVU: Mpa: Slopes of Mt. Nairosa, eastern flank of Mt. Evans Range, Smith 4064; Naloto Range, DA 14767, vicinity of Nandarivatu, Parks 20709. NANDRONGA & Navosa: Southern slopes of Nausori Highlands, in drainage of Namosi Creek above Tumbenasolo, Smith 4562. NAMos!: Northern slopes of Korombasambasanga Range, in drainage of Wainavindrau Creek, Smith 8754. Ra: Mataimeravula, vicinity of Rewasa, near Vaileka, Degener 15346. Nattasiri: Viria, Meebold 16668. TAILEvU: Hills east of Wainimbuka River, vicinity of Ndakuivuna, Smith 7174; vicinity of Ndravuni, DA 12472 (DF 121, Bola 23). OVALAU: Slopes of Mt. Koronimoko, vicinity of Thawathi, Smith 8081. NGAU: Hills east of Herald Bay, inland from Sawaieke, Smith 7759. VANUA LEVU: MBua: Ndama road, DA 1669]. MATHUATA: Near Mbatiri, Ndreketi River, DA 13911; Undu Point, Tothill 85. THAKAUNDROVE: Waivula, Krauss 1016. TAVEUNI: Above Somosomo, Gillespie 4831. VANUA MBALAVU: Namalata Islet, southern limestone section, Smith 1454. ONGEA NDRIKI: Bryan 413. Cupaniopsis neo-ebudensis Guillaumin (in J. Arnold Arb. 12: 241. 1931), typified by Kajewski 381 (BISH IsoTYPE) from Eromanga, New Hebrides, seems referable to 1985 SAPINDACEAE 603 Arytera, although it appears to differ from A. brackenridgei in the sparsity of its peltate scales, the copious, strigose indument of its pedicels and calyx, and its cop- iously pilose filaments. 9. CupaANiopsis Radlk. in Sitzungsber. Math.-Phys. Cl. Konigl. Bayer. Akad. Wiss. Munchen 9: 483, 498. 1879, in Pflanzenr. 98 (IV. 165): 1177. 1933; A. C. Sm. in J. Arnold Arb. 31: 293. 1950. Monoecious trees or shrubs, the leaves paripinnate, the leaflets alternate, with subcoriaceous or chartaceous blades; inflorescences axillary, paniculate and often ample, infrequently racemose (but not compactly so), the flowers actinomorphic; calyx opening late, with 5 nearly free lobes, these broadly imbricate, 2-seriate, mem- branaceous at margin, the 2 outer ones the smallest but enveloping young buds; petals 5, small, sessile, with pilose, ecristate scales; stamens 5-10 (in our species 8-10), the filaments filiform, pilose proximally; disk annular, flattened or pulvinate; ovary in ? flowers subglobose to trigonous-ovoid or -obovoid, 3-locular, each locule with 1 erect ovule, the style short, with small lobes; fruit capsular, globose or ovoid to ellipsoid or obovoid-trigonous, loculicidally 3-valved, sometimes unilocular and |-seeded (in our species but 2- or 3-seeded in others of this alliance) with negligible septa within valves, sometimes 3-locular and 3-seeded with incomplete or complete (but not centrally fused) septa, the valves within and the septa (in all our species) copiously pilose, the seeds globose to ellipsoid, with a partial or nearly complete, thin aril rounded at base and attached by a broad ring around hilum and micropyle. TyPeE SPECIES: No choice of a lectotype species is indicated in ING (1979). DISTRIBUTION: Probably about 60 species are referable to the genus, which occurs from eastern Malesia and Australia to Fijiand Samoa. Four endemic Fijian species are here recorded. KEY TO SPECIES Mature fruits ovoid to ellipsoid, 16-25 x 12-18 mm., glabrous without, obtuse at base, estipitate, unilocular, l-seeded, the septa reduced to median ridges within valves, the seeds 10-20 x 8-15 mm.; young foliage glabrous but with sparse, minute, evanescent scales (these also on youngest capsules); leaves glabrous, with 4-6 leaflets, these with ovate to elliptic blades 7-20 x 3-9 cm. drying greenish yellow or pale brown, the veinlet reticulation copious, fine, and prominulous on both surfaces; inflorescences paniculate with few branches or infrequently racemose (but not compactly so), the flowers often borne singly, the inflorescence branches and pedicels obscurely puberulent and soon glabrate; pedicels at anthesis 2-5 mm. long; flowers at anthesis about 5 mm. in diameter, the sepals ovate-suborbicular, 1.5-3 mm. long andi broad_ the ovanyiessentiallysplabroussy err) elevele nie eieiclatatctelerse eleieieieieicicielalerercieier-t 1. C. concolor Mature fruits obovoid-trigonous, 12-28 mm. long and broad, copiously velutinous-puberulent or -hispidulous without, usually stipitate but sometimes shortly so and appearing essentially obtuse at base, 3-locular (septa sometimes complete but readily separable in center, sometimes partial), 3-seeded, the seeds 8-18 x 5-12 mm.; foliage, capsules, etc., lacking scales even when young; leaves with (8-) 10-20 leaflets, these with blades sometimes pilose beneath, drying brown or greenish brown, sometimes olivaceous above, the veinlet reticulation comparatively coarse; inflorescences paniculate, often elon- gate and many-branched, the flowers borne a few together on ultimate short branchlets, the indument of inflorescence branches and pedicels obvious; pedicels at anthesis 1-3 mm. long; flowers at anthesis usually 8-9 mm. in diameter, the sepals obovate, 3-5.5 mm. long and broad (outer 2 smaller), the ovary copiously sericeous-puberulent or setulose. Leaflet blades glabrous beneath or the indument, if present, inconspicuous and limited to nerves and nerve axils. Inflorescence branches tomentellous with hairs 0.2-0.5 mm. long, the calyx lobes sericeous without; leaflet blades usually 10-27 x 4-10 cm., acuminate or long-cuspidate at apex, the secondary nerves GaiS.eMich cesockapoec Gooobs chs doco Rose BoC TEE OCOT tO CORO Ce eEG cere 2. C. leptobotrys Inflorescence branches and calyx lobes minutely puberulent; leaflet blades 5-11 * 2-3.7 cm., rounded or obtusely short-cuspidate at apex, the secondary nerves 5-9 pairs. ............. 3. C. amoena Leaflet blades uniformly soft-pilose beneath with pale, ferrugineous or canescent, spreading hairs. 4. C. vitiensis 604 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 Figure 146. A & B, Arytera brackenridgei; A, fruits, the upper one with a single dehisced locule, showing copious indument within and seed with covering aril, x 2; B, longitudinal section of fruit with 2 seeds in position, showing aril contracted at base around hilum, x 4. C & D, Cupaniopsis concolor; C, unilocular fruit with a single seed, showing copious indument of inner surfaces of valves, x 2; D, seed, showing aril broadly rounded at base around hilum, = 4. A & B from Smith 7759, C & D from Smith 4490. 1. Cupaniopsis concolor (Gillespie) Van der Ham in Blumea 23: 290, solum quoad basionymum et spec. vit. 1977. Ficures 145B-D, 146C & D. Guioa concolor Gillespie in Bishop Mus. Bull. 83:17. fig. 19. 1931; Radlk. in Pflanzenr. 98 (IV. 165): 1503. 1934. Arytera concolor A. C. Sm. in J. Arnold Arb. 31: 298. 1950; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 173. 1964, ed. 2. 245. 1972. Cupaniopsis concolor occurs in dense, dry, or secondary forest at elevations of 50-1,150 m. as an often slender tree 3-18 m. high, with white petals and a fruit that remains green for an extended period, finally becoming brownish. Flowers have been obtained between September and March, fruits in nearly every month. 1985 SAPINDACEAE 605 TYPIFICATION: The type of Guioa concolor is Gillespie 4794 (BISH HOLOTYPE; ISOTYPES at BISH, GH, K, US), collected March 3, 1928, in the vicinity of Waiyevo, Taveuni. DIsTRIBUTION: Endemic to Fiji and thus far known only from the three largest islands, from which I have examined 22 collections. LOCAL NAMES: Recorded names are marasa, tombilito, sauva, nduvunduvu, and sorovula. REPRESENTATIVE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: MBa: Vicinity of Nalotawa, eastern base of Mt. Evans Range, Smith 4490; Savundamatau Creek, west of Nandarivatu, Webster & Hildreth 14259; Mt. Nanggara- nambuluta, east of Nandarivatu, DA 13945; western and southern slopes of Mt. Tomanivi, Smith 5287. NANDRONGA & Navosa: Nausori Highlands, DA 1/5625; northern portion of Rairaimatuku Plateau, between Nandrau and Nanga, Smith 5580. Ra: Saulangitua, vicinity of Rewasa, near Vaileka, Degener 15508. VANUA LEVU: THAKAUNDROVE: Navonu Creek, Natewa Peninsula, DA 1509]. TAVEUNI: Vicin- ity of Waiyevo, Gillespie 4793; vicinity of Wairiki, Gillespie 4765; slopes of Mt. Manuka, east of Wairiki, Smith 8135. Cupaniopsis concolor is not a close relative of the remaining three Fijian species of the genus but is comparable to C. samoensis Christophersen (in Bishop Mus. Bull. 154: 14. fig. 4, 5. 1938). Incontrast to C. concolor, however, the Samoan endemic has leaflet blades averaging slightly smaller (6-14 < 2.5-5 cm.), larger flowers (S-7 mm. in diameter at anthesis) with sepals as much as 3 x 4 mm., and a much larger mature fruit (35-50 x 30-40 mm.). The seeds of the Samoan plant are apparently two or three, in size perhaps larger at full maturity than those of C. concolor. The two species agree in having the fruit valves copiously pilose within and with an inconspicuous septal ridge, but it is of interest that the Samoan species should show such a strikingly larger fruit, reminiscent of the situation noted in Alectryon. Van der Ham’s reference of Guioa concolor to Cupaniopsis no doubt indicates the most reasonable position for this unusual species, but his inclusion of Mischocarpus guillauminii Kanehira (in Bot. Mag. (Tokyo) 46: 672. 1932) in the same specific concept is certainly incorrect. That Caroline Islands species (represented at BISH by the same three collections listed by Van der Ham in 1977) has leaflets like the largest known for C. concolor but with more definitely ascending and curved secondaries; its fruits and seeds are larger (but the fruit is still smaller than that of C. samoensis); and its fruit valves are glabrous within, this surely providing a character of striking specific consequence. Presumably a new combination in Cupaniopsis is required for Mischo- carpus guillauminii; Fosberg, Sachet, and Oliver (in Micronesica 15: 152. 1979) listed the Caroline Islands species as C. concolor. 2. Cupaniopsis leptobotrys (A. Gray) Radlk. in Sitzungsber. Math.-Phys. Cl. Konigl. Bayer. Akad. Wiss. Munchen 9: 519, 530, 585. 1879, in Pflanzenr. 98: (IV. 165): 1197. 1933; A. C. Sm. in J. Arnold Arb. 31: 294. 1950; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 173. 1964, ed. 2. 246. 1972. FIGURE 147A. Cupania leptobotrys A. Gray, Bot. U.S. Expl. Exped. 1: 255. 1854; Seem. Viti, 434. 1862, Fl. Vit. 46. 1865; Drake, Ill. Fl. Ins. Mar. Pac. 143. 1890. Cupania apetala sensu Seem. in Bonplandia 9: 254. 1861, Viti, 434. 1862; A. Gray in Bonplandia 10; 35. 1862, in Proc. Amer. Acad. Arts 5: 316. 1862; non Labill. Ratonia storckii Seem. Fl. Vit. 47. 1865. Cupaniopsis storckii Radlk. in Sitzungsber. Math.-Phys. Cl. Konigl. Bayer. Akad. Wiss. Munchen 9: 530, 587. 1879, in Pflanzenr. 98 (IV. 165): 1197. 1933; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 173. 1964, ed. 2. 246. 1972. Matayba storckii Drake, Ill. Fl. Ins. Mar. Pac. 144. 1890. This most frequent species of Cupaniopsis in Fiji occurs from near sea level to about 1,100 m. in dense or medium forest and in crest thickets. It is noted as a tree or 606 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 shrub 2-10 m. high, usually slender, and with the leaves and inflorescences often aggregated at the summit. The leaves are usually 60-150 cm. long, with petiolules 15-30 mm. long; the inflorescences are usually pendulous and large, up to 150 cm. in length, with brown to greenish white sepals,white petals and filaments, and yellow anthers. The fruits are 15-28 mm. long and broad, becoming orange-yellow to brown, and the seeds are as large as 18 x 12 mm., with pale orange arils. Flowers and fruits have been obtained between April and October. TYPIFICATION AND NOMENCLATURE: The type of Cupania leptobotrys is U. S. Expl. Exped. (us 17731 & 17732 HOLOTYPE; ISOTYPES at GH, K), collected on Ovalau in 1840. Ratonia storckii is typified by Seemann 67 (K HOLOTYPE; ISOTYPE at GH), obtained in 1860 also on Ovalau. I am unable to find any significant differences between the two collections. DISTRIBUTION: Endemic to Fiji and thus far known from four of the high islands; about 30 collections have been examined. LOCAL NAMES AND USE: Malatawa, malawathe, malawathi, and ndawandawa have been recorded; in Ra it has been noted that an infusion of crushed bark is used for stomach trouble. REPRESENTATIVE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: MBa: Mt. Mangondro, DA 14798. NANDRONGA & NAVOSA: Nausori Highlands, DA 12651 (Melville et al. 7024); southern slopes of Nausori Highlands, in drainage of Namosi Creek above Tumbenasolo, Smith 4570. NAMosi: Mt. Naitarandamu, Gillespie 3317; vicinity of Namuamua, Gillespie 3005; hills near Navua River, Greenwood 1033. Ra: Tuvavatu, vicinity of Rewasa, near Vaileka, Degener 15371. NAITASIRI: Vicinity of Nasonggo, DA 1531/5; vicinity of Tamavua, Gillespie 2447. Rewa: Mt. Korombamba, DA 16533. KANDAVU: Hills above Namalata and Ngaloa Bays, Smith 154. OVALAU: Summit of Mt. Ndelaiovalau and adjacent ridge, Smith 7569. VANUA LEVU: MBua: Southern slope of Mt. Seatura, Smith 1639. MATHUATA: Mt. Ndelaikoro, DA 11499. THAKAUNDROVE: Hills south of Natewa, Natewa Peninsula, Smith 1954. 3. Cupaniopsis amoena A. C. Sm. in J. Arnold Arb. 31: 295. 1950; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 173. 1964, ed. 2. 246. 1972. Ficure 147B-D. A sometimes slender tree 5-25 m. high, occurring in dense forest or crest thickets at elevations of 150-1,050 m. The leaves do not exceed 40 cm. in length, with petiolules 5-23 mm. long; the inflorescences are comparatively compact, spreading, up to 30cm. in length; flowers have the petals and filaments white, the anthers orange or yellow, and the disk white. Fruits become brownish at maturity and do not exceed a size of 15 x 15 mm., with seeds up to 8 x 6 mm. The few available specimens indicate the presence of flowers and fruits between April and June. TYPIFICATION: The type is Smith 4083 (A HOLOTYPE; many ISOTYPES), collected April 28, 1947, on the slopes of Mt. Nairosa, eastern flank of Mt. Evans Range, Mba Province, Viti Levu. DISTRIBUTON: Endemic to Fiji and thus far known from only seven collections, all from Viti Levu. LocAL NAMES: Ndrengandrenga, vusavusa. AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: MBa: Mt. Evans Range, Greenwood 438; eastern slopes of Mt. Koroyanitu, Mt. Evans Range, Smith 4149; slopes of Mt. Nairosa, eastern flank of Mt. Evans Range, Smith 4105; slopes of Mt. Yoo, west of Nandarivatu, Webster & Hildreth 14138; southern slopes of Mt. Ndelaina- thovu, on escarpment west of Nandarivatu, Smith 4935. NattTasiRi: Vicinity of Tholo-i-suva, DA 10256. FiGcure 147. A, Cupaniopsis leptobotrys; fruits, the upper one dehisced, showing incomplete, copiously pilose septa and a single remaining seed with aril, x 2. B-D, Cupaniopsis amoena; B, distal portion of leaf rachis (upper surface) and leaflet bases (lower one showing lower surface), * 2; C, fruits, one dehisced and showing apices of seeds and aril lobes, x 2; D, seed and aril, showing aril broadly rounded at base around hilum, x 4. E, Cupaniopsis vitiensis; dehisced fruit, showing 3 seeds and arils, the septa concealed, < 2. A from Gillespie 3317, B from Smith 4083, C & D from Smith 4935, E from Meebold 16721. 607 SAPINDACEAE 1985 608 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 4. Cupaniopsis vitiensis Radlk. in Repert. Sp. Nov. 20: 34. 1924, in Pflanzenr. 98 (IV. 165): 1198. 1933; A. C. Sm. in J. Arnold Arb. 31: 298. 1950; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 173. 1964, ed. 2. 246. 1972. FIGuRE 147E. Cupaniopsis induta A. C. Sm. in J. Arnold Arb. 31: 296. 1950; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 173. 1964, ed. 2. 246. 1972. Cupaniopsis sp. A. C. Sm. in J. Arnold Arb. 31: 297. 1950. Tree 2-15 m. high, often slender, found in dense or dry forest or in the forest- grassland transition from near sea level to an elevation of about 1,200 m. Leaves have been noted up to 100 cm. in length, with petiolules 10-30 mm. long and oblong- lanceolate to broadly oblong-elliptic leaflet blades (8—-) 10-25 (-34) x (3-) 3.5-12 cm., these short-cuspidate to acute or rarely obtuse at apex. The inflorescences may be as long as 40 cm.; the flowers have brownish sepals, white petals and filaments, and yellow or orange anthers. The brownish yellow fruits are 15-28 mm. long and broad, with seeds 10-18 x 7-12 mm. Flowers and fruits have now been observed in months scattered throughout the year. TYPIFICATION AND NOMENCLATURE: Radlkofer’s species is based on Horne 982 (kK HOLOTYPE), collected in August, 1878, near Korosuli (“Kow Luli” as transcribed by Radlkofer), a village on the Wainimala River not far from its mouth, Naitasiri Province, Viti Levu, mentioned by Horne in A Year in Fiji, 46. 1881. The type of Cupaniopsis induta is Smith 4663 (A HOLOTYPE; many ISOTYPES), collected June 3, 1947, on the upper slopes of Mt. Koromba, Mba Province, Viti Levu. In describing the latter species I indicated its probable alliance to C. vitiensis, then inadequately known only from the fragmentary type and from Meebold 16721, suspected also to represent it. Collections since accumulated suggest that the leaflet blade variation indicated in my 1950 key (p. 294) and differences in the capsule base (whether obviously stipitate or essentially obtuse) are inadequate to permit the recognition of two taxa of this immediate relationship. DISTRIBUTION: Endemic to Fiji and thus far known only from the two largest islands and 19 collections, all here listed. AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: MBa: Hills between Nggaliwana and Nandala Creeks, south of Nauwangga, Smith 5854; slopes of Mt. Tomanivi, Gillespie 4094, DA 7080, 14654. NANDRONGA & NAVOSA: Nausori Highlands, DA 13316, 13395. SeRuA: Inland from Navutulevu, Howard 53. NAITASIRI: Vicinity of Nanduna, Waindina River, DA 13234; vicinity of Viria, Meebold 16721; Tamavua-Sawaniroad, Setchell & Parks 15165; vicinity of Nasinu, Gillespie 3659. VANUA LEVU: MBua: Mt. Uluimbau, near Ndriti, DA 15194; lower Wainunu River valley, Smith 1742. MatHuaTa: Ndreketi River, DA 13457, vicinity of Natua, DA 12861; Savusomo, DA 12911; Ndongotuki Tikina, Howard 147. 10. ELATTOsTACHYS Radlk. in Actes Congr. Internat. Bot. Amsterdam 1877: 82, 107, 112. 1879, in Pflanzenr. 98 (IV. 165): 1258. 1933. Cupania sect. Elattostachys B\. Rumphia 3: 160, p. p. 1849. Monoecious trees or shrubs, the leaves paripinnate, the leaflet blades oblong to ovate-lanceolate, subcoriaceous, often somewhat falcate, in our species essentially entire; inflorescences axillary, racemose or paniculate with racemiform branches, the flowers compactly arranged in bud, unisexual, actinomorphic; calyx deeply 5-lobed, the lobes narrowly imbricate in bud, soon spreading; petals 5, inconspicuous, clawed, with pilose, ecristate scales; stamens 8, conspicuous in o' flowers, the filaments filiform, glabrous, the anthers large; disk annular, glabrous; ovary in 9 flowers trigonous-ovoid, 3-locular, each locule with 1 erect ovule, the style short, the stigmas inconspicuous; fruit capsular, subglobose or obovoid-trigonous, loculicidally 3- valved, the locules within and the septa copiously pilose (at least in our species), the septa complete but readily separating from one another at maturity, the seeds ellipsoid or obovoid, shining, with a thin, lobed aril (in our species extending above middle of seed) attached by a rounded base. 1985 SAPINDACEAE 609 TYPE SPECIES: Blume’s section, raised to generic rank by Radlkofer, included four species. No lectotypification is proposed in ING (1979), but from Radlkofer’s 1879 discussion it would seem that either Elattostachys zippeliana (Bl.) Radlk. or E. verrucosa (Bl.) Radlk. should be taken to lectotypify the genus. DISTRIBUTION: Malesia and Australia to Tonga, Niue, and Samoa, probably with about 15 species. Two species are found in Fiji, one of them endemic. KEY TO SPECIES Branchlets, petioles, rachis, leaflet nerves beneath, and fruits sparsely strigillose, soon glabrate; leaflet blades prevailingly lanceolate or ovate-lanceolate, usually inaequilateral and obviously falcate, 7-18 < 1.5-5 (-6) cm., with 9-16 secondary nerves per side; fruits 10-15 mm. long and broad at maturity. 1. E. falcata Branchlets, petioles, rachis, leaflet nerves beneath, and fruits pilose with spreading and persistent brown hairs; leaflet blades oblong-lanceolate, not falcate, 12-18 x 3.5-5.5 cm., with 12-19 secondary nerves pen sidesirutts 7 —20hmm-longyand) broadratimatunityenyey-ie le t= --)-)-1-)2) eleieieece eer 2. E. venosa 1. Elattostachys falcata (A. Gray) Radlk. in Actes Congr. Internat. Bot. Amsterdam 1877: 112. 1879, in Sitzungsber. Math.-Phys. Cl. Konigl. Bayer. Akad. Wiss. Munchen 9: 514, 531, 602. 1879, in Pflanzenr. 98 (IV. 165): 1266. 1933: Christo- phersen in Bishop Mus. Bull. 154: 17. 1938; Yuncker in op. cit. 178: 78. 1943, in op. cit. 220: 175. 1959; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 174. 1964, ed. 2. 246. 1972; Sykes in New Zealand Dept. Sci. Indust. Res. Bull. 200: 186. 1970; P. S. Green in Bram- well, Plants and Islands, 45. 1979. FIGuRES 94 (upper), 148A-C. Cupania falcata A. Gray, Bot. U. S. Expl. Exped. 1: 252. 1854; Walp. Ann. Bot. Syst. 4: 380. 1857; Seem. in Bonplandia 9: 254. 1861, Viti, 434. 1862; A. Gray in Bonplandia 10: 35. 1862, in Proc. Amer. Acad. Arts 5: 316. 1862. Cupania vitiensis Seem. in Bonplandia 9: 254, nom. nud. 1861, Viti, 434, nom. nud. 1862. Ratonia falcata Seem. FI. Vit. 47. 1865. Ratonia vitiensis Seem. ex F. vy. Muell. Fragm. Phyt. Austral. 9:96, pro syn. 1875; Radlk. in Pflanzenr. 98 (IV. 165): 1266, pro syn. 1933. Elattostachys vitiensis Radlk. in Actes Congr. Internat. Bot. Amsterdam 1877: 112, nom. nud. 1879, in Sitzungsber. Math.-Phys. Cl. Konigl. Bayer. Akad. Wiss. Munchen 9: 526, 531, 602. 1879, in Pflanzenr. 98 (IV. 165): 1266. 1933; Guillauminin J. Arnold Arb. 14:56. 1933; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 174. 1964, ed. 2. 246. 1972. Matayba falcata Drake, Ill. Fl. Ins. Mar. Pac. 143. 1890. In Fiji Elattostachys falcata is a frequent component of the forest, strikingly different from members of related genera in the racemiform branches of its inflorescen- ces, which when immature appear spikelike and bear brilliantly colored anthers that conceal the small petals. It is found from near sea level to about 1,100 m. in dense, thin, or open forest or on its edges and in grassland thickets, as a tree 5-25 m. high, often spreading or slender, with a trunk to 60 cm. in diameter. Its calyx is yellowish or pale green, its petals and anthers bright red to purple, its filaments varying from pale pink to purple, its disk orange or yellowish, its gynoecium green with a pinkish style, and its fruits green turning to brown. Flowering and fruiting material is seen throughout the year. TYPIFICATION AND NOMENCLATURE: Two basionyms are involved in the above synonymy; for Cupania falcata Gray listed the localities as Ovalau and Somosomo (on Taveuni), but the available sheets cannot be definitely assigned to either locality. The type is U. S. Expl. Exped. (us 17734 LECTOTYPE, in flower; putative ISOLECTOTYPES at GH, K); a second collection is U. §. Expl. Exped. (us 26555, in fruit, K). The second basionym is Cupania vitiensis Seem., which was never validly published; Elattostachys vitiensis must be considered a new species dating from Radlkofer’s second publication of 1879 (p. 602, description). The type of this is Seemann 68 (B (?), BM, G, K LECTOTYPE here designated), collected in 1860 near Port Kinnaird, Ovalau. Seemann himself (1865) synonymized Cupania vitiensis with Gray’s species under the name Ratonia 610 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 falcata. The Seemann type has the leaflet blades scarcely falcate, slightly larger and proportionately broader than those of typical E. falcata, but there is a complete Ficure 148. A-C, Elattostachys falcata, A, distal portion of leaf rachis (upper surface) and leaflet bases, x 2; B, fruits, the upper one dehisced and with seeds fallen, showing indument of inner surfaces of locules, x 2; C, seed and aril, x 4. D-F, Elattostachys venosa; D, distal portion of inflorescence and flowers, < 4; E, ? flower, | petal projecting forward between 2 calyx lobes, showing disk, filaments (anthers fallen), and developing gynoecium, ~* 8; F, fruit, x 2. A from Smith 47, B from Gillespie 4585, C from St. John 18272, D & E from DF 949, F from Smith 604. 1985 SAPINDACEAE 611 transition between the extremes, and the foveolate or efoveolate leaflet character utilized by Radlkofer is undependable. DIsTRIBUTION: New Hebrides to Tonga, Niue, and Samoa. It is abundant in Fiji, now known from more than 80 collections from ten islands, but doubtless to be expected on many other islands. LOCAL NAMES AND USES: This very distinct taxon passes under many local names: marasa, masa, masamasa, ndrausasa, ndrengandrenga, tandiri, wewe, vakatasi, vure, kailo, and tarawaukeikaka. It is considered a timber tree and is useful in house- building, also furnishing firewood; formerly the wood was used for making war clubs. The bright inflorescences are sometimes used in necklaces. REPRESENTATIVE COLLECTIONS: YASAWAS: YANGGETA: Weiner 246. WAyA: Nangua, St. John 18169. VITI LEVU: Mba: Mt. Evans Range, Greenwood 1165; Naloto Range, DA 14777; upper slopes of Mt. Koromba, Smith 4648; vicinity of Nandarivatu, Degener 14721; slopes of Mt. Tomanivi, Smith 5/17. NANDRONGA & Navosa: Nausori Highlands, DF 217 (Watkins 782); vicinity of Mbelo, near Vatukarasa, Degener 15306. SERUA: Hills east of Navua River, near Nukusere, Smith 9/33. NAMosI: Summit of Mt. Voma, Gillespie 2741. Ra: Vicinity of Rewasa, near Vaileka, Degener 15370. NAiTASIRI: Rarandawai, Wainamo-Wainisavulevu divide, St. John 18272; Central road, Tothill 512. TAiLevu: Near Nggelekuro, DA 13610. Rewa: On limestone near Lami, Gillespie 4585. KANDAVU: Seemann 70; hills above Namalata and Ngaloa Bays, Smith 47. OVALAU: Hills east of Lovoni Valley, Smith 7682. VANUA LEVU: Mua: Southern portion of Seatovo Range, Smith 1532. MATHUATA: Vicinity of Lambasa, Greenwood 488. THAKAUNDROVE: Eastern drainage of Yanawai River, Degener & Ordonez 14098; between Salt Lake and Natewa Bay, Bierhorst F198. TAVEUNI: Vicinity of Waiyevo, Gillespie 4660; slopes of Mt. Manuka, east of Wairiki, Smith 8314. VANUA MBALAVU: Slopes of Korolevu, near Lomaloma, Garnock-Jones 1041. LAKEMBA: Near Tumbou Jetty, Garnock-Jones 784. ONGEA NDRIKI: Bryan 406. 2. Elattostachys venosa A. C. Sm. in Bishop Mus. Bull. 141: 89. fig. 46. 1936; J. W. Parham, Pl. Fiji Isl. 174, as E. venosus. 1964, ed. 2. 246. 1972. FIGURE 148D-F. Tree 7-15 m. high, infrequent in dense forest at elevations of 100-700 m., known to bear flowers in December and fruits in March and November. The species was originally based on a single fruiting collection, but two more recent collections make desirable the following emendation of the earlier description. Young parts and branchlets copiously puberulent and also very copiously brown- hispidulous with hairs to 0.5 mm. long, the branchlets at length glabrate; petioles 8-12 cm. long, with the rachis and petiolules copiously hispidulous (hairs to 0.8 mm. long), tardily becoming merely puberulent; leaflet blades above sometimes subpersistently pilose but at length glabrate, beneath copiously spreading-pilose (hairs brown or dull golden), only tardily becoming puberulent, very obviously tufted-pilose in axils of secondaries, these sometimes only 12 per side; inflorescences at anthesis to 15 cm. long, the branchlets, pedicels, and calyx copiously pilose with spreading golden hairs to 0.5 mm. long, the pedicels stout, 2-3 mm. long; calyx lobes oblong-deltoid, 1.2-1.5 mm. long, 0.7-1 mm. broad, subacute, also pilose within; petals ovate-deltoid, about | x 1.5 mm., densely villose within; filaments elongating to 1-2 mm., the anthers stout, oblong, 1.5-1.8 mm. long, present also in 9 flowers and perhaps partially fertile but soon caducous; ovary trigonous, the style stout, about 0.8 mm. long, both copiously hispidulous with hairs 0.1-0.3 mm. long, the o& flowers with a large, hispidulous pistillode. TYPIFICATION: The type is Smith 604 (BISH HOLOTYPE; many ISOTYPES), collected Nov. 28, 1933, on the southwestern slopes of Mt. Mbatini, Thakaundrove Province, Vanua Levu. DISTRIBUTION: Endemic to Fiji and known from only three collections from the two largest islands. AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: SeRuA: Inland from Namboutini, DF 949 (T. Lora 8), DA L.22307 (DF 99, coll. A. Nasogqiri). 612 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 11. KOELREUTERIA Laxm. in Novi Comment. Acad. Sci. Petrop. 16: 562. 1772; Radlk. in Pflanzenr. 98 (IV. 165): 1329. 1933; A. C. Sm. in J. Arnold Arb. 36: 281. 1955; F. Meyer in op. cit. 57: 137. 1976; A. C. Sm. in Allertonia 1: 411. 1978. Monoecious trees, the leaves imparipinnate, in our species bipinnate and ample and with the ultimate leaflet blades chartaceous and subentire at maturity; inflorescen- ces terminal, amply pyramidal-paniculate, the flowers asymmetric; calyx cupuliform, deeply 5-lobed, the lobes narrowly imbricate; petals 4 or 5 (or 6), unguiculate, squa- mate; stamens 8 (or 9), conspicuous ing flowers, with villose filaments; disk oblique, swollen, lobulate; ovary triquetrous, incompletely 3-celled, each locule with 2 ovules, the style exserted, the stigma inconspicuously 3-lobed; fruit capsular, subovoid, inflated, conspicuously reticulate- veined, loculicidally 3-locular, the seeds by abortion solitary in each locule, exarillate. Type SPECIES: Koelreuteria paniculata Laxm. DISTRIBUTION: China, Taiwan, and Fiji. Most taxa are widely cultivated in gardens as ornamentals. Meyer (1976) accepts three species in the genus, but here I again recognize the strikingly disjunct Fijian population as a fourth species. USEFUL TREATMENT OF GENUS: MEYER, F. G. A revision of the genus Koelreuteria (Sapindaceae). J. Arnold Arb. 57: 129-166. 1976. 1. Koelreuteria elegans (Seem.) A. C. Sm. in Contr. U.S. Nat. Herb. 30:518. 1952, in J. Arnold Arb. 36: 282. 1955; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 174. 1964, ed. 2. 247. 1972; F. Meyer in J. Arnold Arb. 57: 156, solum quoad subsp. e/egans. 1976; A. C. Sm. in Allertonia 1: 411. 1978. FIGuRE 94 (lower). Melia sp. Seem. in Bonplandia 9: 254. 1861. Meliae sp. nov. Seem. Viti, 434. 1862. Melia elegans Seem. FI. Vit. 36. 1865; Drake, Ill. Fl. Ins. Mar. Pac. 136. 1890. Koelreuteria formosana sensu A. C. Sm. in Sargentia 1: 55. 1942; non Hayata. Koelreuteria vitiensis A. C. Sm. in J. Arnold Arb. 31: 299. 1950. Koelreuteria elegans subsp. elegans F. Meyer in J. Arnold Arb. 57: 158. fig. 6, 7, 13E, 14, 15. 1976. The Fijian Koelreuteria occurs at elevations of 50-825 m. in dense or open forest or on its edges, in dry secondary forest, in wooded gullies, and on dry hillsides, as an often spreading tree 4-25 m. high. The petals are bright yellow, red toward base within, and the filaments are yellow; the fruit is reddish brown, pink-tinged when young and then becoming yellowish; the seeds at length are black and shining. Flowers and fruits have been collected between March and July. TYPIFICATION AND NOMENCLATURE: Melia elegans is based on Seemann 64 (kK HOLOTYPE; ISOTYPE at GH), collected in 1860 along the coast of Mathuata Province, Vanua Levu. The specimen was taken from a juvenile plant, and I overlooked its true identity in describing Koelreuteria vitiensis, of which the type is Smith 4389 (A HOLOTYPE; many ISOTYPES), collected May 14, 1947, in flower and fruit, on the slopes of Mt. Nairosa, eastern flank of Mt. Evans Range, Mba Province, Viti Levu. DISTRIBUTION: Collections of this endemic species since my earlier discussions (1950, 1952) confirm my opinion that it is indigenous in Fiji, derived from an ancient chance disseminule (1978). Some 24 Fijian collections have now been examined by me, all from the two large islands; all are here cited. Among the 20 specimens cited by Meyer (1976) are two that I have not seen. LOCAL NAMES AND USES: Recorded names are wiwi/, manawi, towiwi, wiri, tatange, and Jombolombo. Foresters consider the species to produce useful timber, and an extract of the leaves has been used as a black hair dye. AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: MBa: Mountains inland from Lautoka, Greenwood 450; Naloto Range, DA 14778; Vuniyasi, DA 2359; Numbulekaleka, DA 1/4725; slopes of escarpment north of Nandari- 1985 SAPINDACEAE 613 vatu, Greenwood 450, Smith 6081; vicinity of Nandarivatu, Parks 20795, Gillespie 4181; Wainambuka Valley, Nandarivatu, Vaughan 3437. NANDRONGA & Navosa: Vicinity of Nandrau, DF 1185; Nambosewale, vicinity of Nandrau, DF /171; Tovua, Numbutautau, DF //9/; vicinity of Nakalavo, H. B. R. Parham 283a, 283b; Nathotholevu, near Singatoka, H. B. R. Parham 301 (coll. W. L. Parham); head of Sovi River, W. L. Parham 4. Ra: Mataimeravula, vicinity of Rewasa, near Vaileka, Degener 15435. TAILEVU: Near Nayavu, King’s Road, DA 12/3. VANUA LEVU: Martuuata: Above Saivou Village, Seanggangga River, Berry 24; southern slopes of Mt. Numbuiloa, east of Lambasa, Smith 6429. THAKAUNDROVE: Ndrawa River, DA 14327. Fisi without further locality, Horne s. n. Salient characters distinguishing Koel/reuteria elegans from K. formosana, dis- cussed by Meyer (1976) except for fruit characters, are the consistently shorter petio- lules, the leaflet blades essentially entire (rather than coarsely serrate) on mature plants, the comparatively long-clawed, broader petals with obtuse or rounded (rather than acute) apices, the longer filaments and styles, and the abruptly cuspidate (rather than retuse) capsule valves. Distinctions between the pollen of K. elegans and that of K. formosana were pointed out by Nowicke (in Meyer, 1976, p. 135). Whether such consistent differences suggest specific or subspecific status is of course a matter of personal judgment, but they seem to be the kind of differences that indicate separate evolutionary paths over an extended time period. I believe that one must be more than conservative to place such distinct taxa in a single species, especially in consideration of the minuscule area occupied by each and of the 7,000 km. that separates them. 12. CosstGN1A Commerson ex Lam. Encycl. Méth. Bot. 2: 132, as Cossinia. 1786; corr. Juss. Gen. Pl. 248. 1789; Radlk. in Pflanzenr. 98 (IV. 165): 1337. 1933; A. C. Sm. in J. Arnold Arb. 36: 282. 1955; S. Reynolds in Austrobaileya 1: 485, as Cossinia. 1982. Monoecious trees or shrubs, the indument composed of two types of stellate hairs (fine and sessile or coarse and stipitate), the leaves usually imparipinnate, with 3-7 leaflets, the rachis narrowly winged, the leaflet blades subcoriaceous and entire; inflorescences terminal or axillary, thyrsoid, with cincinnate ultimate cymules, the flowers obliquely symmetric, o and 9 borne in the same inflorescence; calyx deeply 5-lobed, the lobes imbricate, soon spreading; petals 4-6, shortly unguiculate, imbri- cate, membranaceous, esquamate; stamens 5-9, excentric, conspicuous in & flowers (short and presumably sterile in 2 flowers), with glabrous filaments; disk unilateral (regular only in the New Caledonian species), carnose; ovary obovate-trigonous, 3-locular (reduced to a small pistillode in & flowers), copiously pilose, each locule with 2 axile, superposed ovules, the style filiform, the stigma subcapitate; fruit capsular, trigonous, with inflated lobes, persistently pilose, loculicidally 3-valved, septifragal, with 2 (1 sometimes aborting) exarillate seeds borne in each locule, the style long- persistent. LECTOTYPE SPECIES: Cossignia pinnata Commerson ex Lam. (vide S. Reynolds in Austrobaileya 1: 485. 1982); lectotypification was not suggested in ING (1979). DISTRIBUTION: Four species, one each from the Mascarene Islands, Queensland, New Caledonia, and Fiji. Reynolds (1982) first described the Australian species and offered a key to the four, combining the second original species, Cossignia triphylla Commerson ex Lam., with C. pinnata. USEFUL TREATMENT OF GENUS: REYNOLDS, S. T. Cossinia. Austrobaileya 1: 485-488. 1982. Although the generic name was originally spelled Cossinia by Lamarck in 1786, it was intended to honor D. de Cossigni and therefore was corrected to Cossignia by Jussieu in 1789. The latter spelling has been adopted by Radlkofer and most subse- quent users, including ING (1979). Airy Shaw (in Willis, Dict. Fl. Pl. Ferns, ed. 7. 290. 1966) retains the spelling Cossinia, presumably considering it an intentional Latiniza- tion, and this is followed by Reynolds (1982). 614 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 FiGure 149. Cossignia pacifica; A, distal portion of branchlet, with foliage and an infructescence, x 1/4; B, o flower with 1 petal removed, showing 8 stamens, unilateral disk, and pistillode, x 4; C, ultimate cluster of @ flowers, x 2; D, fruit just prior to dehiscence, x 2. A & D from DA 13480, B & C from Smith 6432. 1. Cossignia pacifica A. C. Sm. in J. Arnold Arb. 31: 300. 1950, in op. cit. 36: 282. 1955; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 173. 1964, ed. 2. 246. 1972. FiGure 149. The endemic Cossignia, apparently rare and local, occurs in forest or on the edge of open forest at elevations of 100-200 m. (or perhaps higher), as a freely branching tree 5-12 m. high, with white petals and filaments, green fruits, and black seeds. The indument, with two types of stellate hairs, is copious and persistent on foliage parts, calyx, and fruits; however, the 5 or 6 petals are pilose only with sessile hairs. The 5- or 7-foliolate leaves are 20-35 cm. long, with petioles 5-8 cm. long and oblong- to obovate-elliptic leaflet blades (7-) 12-18 x (3-) 4-6 cm. (terminal one slightly the 1985 SAPINDACEAE 615 largest, the lower ones the smallest). The species has been found in flower in July and November, in fruit in the same months and also in October. From its congeners in sect. Cossignia (i. e. the New Caledonian species, with the disk regular, falls into a different section), C. pacifica differs in its comparatively large leaves, petals often 6, stamens 8 or 9 (fertile ones with filaments 15-19 mm. long), and style 12-15 mm. long. TYPIFICATION: The type is Smith 6432 (A HOLOTYPE; many ISOTYPES), collected Nov. 3, 1947, on the southern slopes of Mt. Numbuiloa, east of Lambasa, Mathuata Province, Vanua Levu. DISTRIBUTION: Endemic to Fiji and thus far known from only four collections, all from Mathuata Province. AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VANUA LEVU: Martuuata: Vuniwambua Creek (Korovuli River tributary, 3-4 km. southeast of Nanduri), DA 1/2927 (coll. /. Qoro, Oct. 30, 1962) (BISH, K, SUVA); mountains near Lambasa, Greenwood 628 (k); Nasautha (locality not found), DA 13480 (coll. 1. Qoro & I. T. Kuruvoli, July 22, 1963) (BISH, K, SUVA). 13. DODONAEA Mill. Gard. Dict. Abridg. ed. 4. 1754; Seem. FI. Vit. 48. 1865; Radlk. in Pflanzenr. 98 (IV. 165): 1350. 1933. Hermaphrodite, dioecious, monoecious, or polygamous shrubs or small trees, the leaves simple (as in our species) or pinnate, with glandular-punctate and often viscid blades; inflorescences axillary or terminal, frequently paniculate, the flowers actino- morphic, $ or unisexual; calyx usually deeply 3-5-lobed, the lobes valvate; petals none; stamens 4-12 (lacking or present as staminodes in 92 flowers), with short, glabrous filaments, the anthers large, apiculate; disk small or obsolete; ovary often subglobose or compressed or trigonous, 2- or 3-celled, each locule with 2 superposed ovules (rudimentary in & flowers), the style filiform; fruit a compressed or trigonous capsule with 2 or 3 longitudinal, submembranaceous, veined wings, usually septifra- gally 2- or 3-valved, with | or 2 exarillate seeds in each locule. TYPE SPECIES: Dodonaea viscosa (L.) Jacq. (Ptelea viscosa L.). DISTRIBUTION: Radlkofer recognizes 54 species, of which 52 occur in Australia. A final estimate of the number of species awaits resolution. One widespread species is here recorded as occurring in Fiji. USEFUL TREATMENT OF GENUS: LEENHOUTS, P. W. Notes on the extra-Australian species of Dodonaea (Sapindaceae). Blumea 28: 271-289. 1983. 1. Dodonaea viscosa (L.) Jacq. Enum. Syst. Pl. Carib. 19. 1760; A. Gray, Bot. U.S. Expl. Exped. 1: 260. 1854; Seem. FI. Vit. 49. 1865, op. cit. 426. 1873; Drake, Ill. Fl. Ins. Mar. Pac. 144. 1890; Gibbs in J. Linn. Soc. Bot. 39: 143. 1909; Guillaumin in J. Arnold Arb. 12: 242. 1931; Radlk. in Pflanzenr. 98 (IV. 165): 1363. 1933; Christophersen in Bishop Mus. Bull. 128: 133. 1935; Vannekert in op. cit. 178: 78. 1943: Sherff in Publ. Field Mus. Nat. Hist., Bot. Ser. 23: 269. 1947; Yuncker in Bishop Mus. Bull. 220: 176. 1959; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 174. 1964, ed. 2. 246. 1972; Sykes in New Zealand Dept. Sci. Indust. Res. Bull. 200: 186. 1970; St. John & A. C. Sm. in Pacific Sci. 25: 332. 1971; B. E. V. Parham in New Zealand Dept. Sci. Indust. Res. Inform. Ser. 85: 53. 1972; Leenhouts in Blumea 28: 285. fig. /, a. 1983. Ptelea viscosa L. Sp. Pl. 118. 1753. Dodonaea triquetra sensu Seem. in Bonplandia 9: 254. 1861, Viti, 434. 1862; non Wendl. Dodonaea angustifolia sensu Leenhouts in Blumea 28: 280, saltem p. p. 1983. In Fiji this widespread species occurs from near sea level to about 1,100 m., usually in grassland and dry thickets, but also in dry forest, on sea cliffs, in cultivated areas, and along roadsides. It is found as a shrub or small tree 0.5-8 m. high, with a dull yellow or greenish yellow calyx, anthers, and fruit, the last sometimes pink-tinged or brown. It flowers and fruits copiously at all seasons. 616 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 TYPIFICATION: Linnaeus (1753) included several earlier references. In his extended consideration of the typification, Sherff (1947) suggested that the appropriate lecto- type for Prelea viscosa was a Plumier reference, later delineated in Plumier, P1. Amer. (ed. Burman) fasc. 10, p/. 247, fig. 2. 1760. However, Leenhouts (1983, p. 276) proposes as the lectotype a collection (numbered v.97) in the Sloane Herbarium. Possibly the Sloane specimen is the basis of the Plukenet illustration cited by Linnaeus. DIsTRIBUTION: Pantropical and subtropical, often very abundant. From Fiil have examined approximately 75 collections. LOCAL NAMES AND USES: The best-known Fijian names are usi, osi, wase, and kausi, but also recorded are wosi, wa usi, oshi, and katasai. The stems are sometimes used for walking sticks, and in the Yasawas a medicinal use for sore eyes has been noted. REPRESENTATIVE COLLECTIONS: YASAWAS: Waya: Yalombi, St. John 18005. MAMANUTHAS: NGGALITo Island, Malolo Group, O. & J. Degener 32238. VITI LEVU: MBa: Mountains near Lautoka, Greenwood 1294; vicinity of Nandarivatu, Gibbs 55]. NANDRONGA & Navosa: Nausori Village, DA 13334. Namosi: Lower slopes of Mt. Naitarandamu, Gillespie 3186. Ra: Yanggara, Greenwood 270A; Rakiraki, Degener & Ordonez 13703. KANDAVU: Hills above Namalata and Ngaloa Bays, Smith 86. OVALAU: Vicinity of Levuka, Gillespie 4484. VANUA LEVU: MBua: Koromba forest, DA 15/08. MATHUATA: Vicinity of Lambasa, DA 10479; Mt. Uluimbau, south of Lambasa, Smith 6593. THAKAUNDROVE: Maravu, near Salt Lake, Degener & Ordonez 14205; hills west of Mbutha Bay, Natewa Peninsula, Smith 826. MATUKU: Milne 126. VANUA MBALAVU: Near Lomaloma, Smith 1425. LAKEMBA: Nukunuku Village, Garnock-Jones 806. KAMBARA: On limestone formation, Smith 1284. F131 without further locality, U. S. Expl. Exped., Seemann 72. The treatment of the Dodonaea viscosa complex by Radlkofer (1933) and Sherff (1947) was briefly but adequately reviewed by Leenhouts (1983). Sherff discussed and keyed twelve infraspecific taxa, in five of which Fijian collections were included (these taxa are not listed in the above synonymy, which they would needlessly complicate). In view of the extraordinary vagility of this worldwide tropical and subtropical species, the Pacific material seems reasonably uniform to me; I regretfully conclude that, if there is a reasonable way to divide the species into smaller taxa, neither Radlkofer nor Sherff has provided it. In his 1983 treatment of the genus Dodonaea outside Australia, Leenhouts pro- vides a scholarly review of prior opinion and a conclusion that five such species have reality. He makes a heroic attempt to distinguish D. angustifolia L. f. from D. viscosa (L.) Jacq. in the Old World, acknowledging that the demarcation between them is weakest in America. Examination of numerous specimens from the Fijian Region suggests that characters utilized by Leenhouts (such as bisexual vs. “at least partly unisexual” flowers) are inconsequential, as are the effects of “coastal” vs. “inland” habitats. As concerns the occurrence of the two taxa in the Fijian Region, Leenhouts’s citations suggest that the first is the more abundant, he having examined two speci- mens from the New Hebrides and eleven from Fiji, and having referred to that species the material cited as Dodonaea viscosa from Samoa, Tonga, and Niue by Christoph- ersen, Yuncker, and Sykes respectively. Dodonaea viscosa is mentioned, in the Fijian Region, from only two specimens from Samoa and Niue. The approximately 75 Fijian collections | have examined range in habitat from coastal to forest at 1,100 m., and a conclusion that morphological variation is totally haphazard seems inevitable. The gradient from strictly “coastal” to “inland” habitat is continuous, and it would seem apparent that any two individuals, whether with bisexual or unisexual flowers, can produce progeny which flourish in any reasonably 1985 SAPINDACEAE 617 available habitat. On the basis of this sample from the Fijian Region, Leenhouts’s conclusion that two pantropical taxa should be recognized in the Dodonaea viscosa complex seems difficult to defend. Other aspects of his 1983 treatment are not here considered. There is a certain incongruity between his labored attempt to divide into specific taxa Dodonaea (a genus with notoriously wind-disseminated seeds) and his inability to contemplate any taxonomic division of Allophylus, a genus with compara- tively reduced dispersibility and an amplitude of localized (if superficial) morphologi- cal diversity. 14. Fiticrum Thw. ex Hook. f. in Benth. & Hook. f. Gen. Pl. 1: 325. 1862; Radlk. in Pflanzenr. 98 (IV. 165): 1426. 1933. Pteridophyllum Thw. in Hook. J. Bot. Kew Gard. Misc. 6: 65. 1854; non Sieb. & Zucc. (1843) Monoecious trees, the leaves paripinnate, in our species 5S—12-jugate, the rachis winged, the leaflet blades sinuate-margined; inflorescences axillary, paniculiform, the flowers actinomorphic, unisexual; calyx with 5 narrowly imbricate lobes; petals 5, small, esquamate; disk copiously pale-pilose; stamens 5, the filaments glabrous, the anthers sterile in 2 flowers; ovary compressed-globose (rudimentary in & flowers), 2-celled, each locule with a single pendulous ovule, the style short, curved; fruit an ellipsoid drupe, I- or 2-celled, the pyrene thin-walled, with | or 2 seeds. TyPE SPECIES: Filicium decipiens (Wight & Arn.) Thw. ex Hook. f. (Rhus decipiens Wight & Arn.). Filicium is a substitute name for Pteridophyllum Thw. and is based on the same type species. DISTRIBUTION: The genus is composed of three African species, of which one, Filicium decipiens, extends to Ceylon and India and is widely cultivated elsewhere. 1. Filicium decipiens (Wight & Arn.) Thw. ex Hook. f. in Thw. Enum. PI. Zeyl. 408. 1864; Radlk. in Pflanzenr. 98 (IV. 165): 1427. 1933; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 168. 1964, ed. 2. 247. 1972. Rhus decipiens Wight & Arn. Prodr. Fl. Ind. Orient. 172. 1834. Pteridophyllum decipiens Thw. in Hook. J. Bot. Kew Gard. Misc. 6: 66. 1854, Enum. PI. Zeyl. 59. 1858. As in other parts of the tropics, the fern tree is cultivated as an ornamental or shade tree. In Fiji it is seen only near sea level, as a tree up to 12 m. high; the petals are white, the disk orange, and the fruits purplish. Flowers and fruits have been observed between August and October. TyYPIFICATION: The species is typified by Wight 520, collected in southern India. DISTRIBUTION: Probably a native of southeastern Africa, the species may have been an early introduction into India and is now widely cultivated. It was probably intro- duced into Fiji by J. B. Thurston, being listed in his 1886 Catalogue. LOCAL NAMES AND USE: Fern tree or fern leaf tree; a desirable ornamental. AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: Naitasirti: Nanduruloulou, DA 5593, 15599. Tartevu: Ndakuivi- sama, Namata, DA 267]. REwA: Suva, DA 7401 (L.3076); Department of Forestry, Suva, DA 13700 (L.8194). VANUA LEVU: THAKAUNDROVE: Savusavu, DA /2210. 15. HARPULLIA Roxb. FI. Ind. 2: 441. 1824; Radlk. in Pflanzenr. 98 (IV. 165): 1433. 1933; S. Reynolds in Austrobaileya 1: 412. 1981; Leenhouts & Vente in Blumea 28: 1. 1982. Dioecious (rarely monoecious?) trees, the indument composed of tufted-stellate (sessile) or simple hairs, the leaves paripinnate, with (1-) 2-8 (-9) alternate or rarely opposite leaflets per side, the rachis terete (as in our species) or with oblique wings, the leaflet blades in our species chartaceous and drying green, entire, essentially glabrous; 618 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 inflorescences axillary, rarely terminal, sometimes borne on branches, thyrsoid- paniculiform, the flowers unisexual, actinomorphic; calyx with (4 or) 5 free (or essentially so) imbricate sepals; petals (4 or) 5, membranaceous, in our species (of sect. Otonychium) unguiculate and with inflexed auricles; stamens 5 (in our species) —8, the filaments glabrous; disk small, annular or infrequently lobed; ovary 2(-4)-locular, each locule with | or 2 descending, axile ovules, the style filiform, subulate, often distally twisted and with elongate stigmatic lines; fruit capsular, 2(or 3)-lobed, the lobes inflated, loculicidally dehiscent, sparsely pilose or glabrous on both surfaces, each with | or 2 horizontally attached seeds (1 in our population), the aril (in our species) essentially none or limited to a minute, annular sarcotesta (aril obvious in sect. Harpullia). Type SPECIES: Harpullia cupanioides Roxb. DISTRIBUTION: Southeastern China, India, and Ceylon eastward throughout Male- sia to Australia, Tonga, and Samoa. Radlkofer discussed 38 species; Reynolds (1981) mentioned the genus as comprising 37 species; the number was reduced to 26 by Leenhouts and Vente (1982). The species extending farthest to the east, often known as Harpullia mellea, is reduced to H. arborea by Leenhouts and Vente, whose treatment is here followed. It is one of the two species which comprise subgen. Otonychium (in which Radlkofer (1934) had recognized eight species). USEFUL TREATMENTS OF GENUS: REYNOLDS, S. T. Harpullia. Austrobaileya 1:412-419. 1981. LEENHOUTS, P. W., & M. Vente. A taxonomic revision of Harpullia (Sapindaceae). Blumea 28: 1-51. 1982. 1. Harpullia arborea (Blanco) Radlk. in Sitzungsber. Math.-Phys. Cl. Konigl. Bayer. Akad. Wiss. Munchen 16: 404. 1887; Guillaumin in J. Arnold Arb. 12: 242. 1931, in op. cit. 14: 56. 1933; Radlk. in Pflanzenr. 98 (IV. 165): 1456. 1934; S. Reynolds in Austrobaileya 1: 419. fig. 29, F. 1981; Leenhouts & Vente in Blumea 28: 1 1. fig. UCR CURD a9 82 FiGureE 150. Ptelea arborea Blanco, FI. Filip. 63. 1837. Harpullia mellea Lauterb. in Bot. Jahrb. 41: 229. 1908; Rechinger in Denkschr. Akad. Wiss. Wien 85: 306. 1910; Radlk. in Pflanzenr. 98 (IV. 165): 1453. 1934; Christophersen in Bishop Mus. Bull. 128: 133. 1935; A.C. Sm. in Sargentia 1: 55. 1942; Yuncker in Bishop Mus. Bull. 220: 176. 1959; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 174. 1964, ed. 2. 247. 1972. This species, infrequent in Fiji, occurs in forest on limestone from near sea level to about 100 m., as a tree 13-18 m. high with pale yellow petals and a red fruit, the seeds being shiny and dark brown to black. Flowers and fruits have been observed only in February and March. TYPIFICATION AND NOMENCLATURE: For Prelea arborea, Leenhouts and Vente (1982) indicate a new type, Merrill, Sp. Blancoanae 339 (A NEOTYPE; ISONEOTYPES at BM, BO, K, L, NSW, P, US, W), collected in September, 1913, at Angat, Bulacan Province, Luzon, Philippines. The type of Harpullia melleais Vaupel 459 (B HOLOTYPE destroyed; photo at BISH; ISOTYPE at WRSL), obtained Oct. 6, 1906, between Aopo and Asau, Savat‘i, Samoa. The latter species is one of several reduced to H. arborea by Leenhouts and Vente. DisTRIBUTION: Ceylon, southern India, and Assam eastward to northern Queens- land, Tonga, and Samoa. The species appears to be rare in Fiji, thus far known from only two islands in the southern Lau Group. LOCAL NAME: Vuvula. AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: KAMBARA: Smith 1267. FULANGA: Smith 1153. FiGure 150. Harpullia arborea; A, distal portion of branchlet, with foliage and an infructescence, x 1/4; B, & flower with 2 petals removed, = 2; C, parts of o& flower showing pedicel with 2 sepals and pistillode, a petal (adaxial surface), and a stamen, = 2; D, dehisced fruit and seed, < 2; E, mature fruit, x 2. A from Smith 1153, B & C from Whistler 1669 (Upolu, Samoa), D from Whistler 988 (Savai‘i, Samoa), E from Smith 1267. 619 SAPINDACEAE 1985 620 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 Harpullia arboreais a variable species (Leenhouts and Vente, 1982), but its division into local taxa seems inadvisable. In the Fijian Region there seems uniformly to be a single ovule and seed per locule, whereas two ovules and seeds are more frequent farther west, this character being variable. The leaflets (FIGURE 150A) in our area are usually 4-6 and with blades slightly broader than in most western populations. Samoan specimens have large fruits and seeds (FIGURE 150D), but similar large fruits also occur in India and Thailand (Leenhouts and Vente, 1982). OrDER CORIARIALES No consensus of opinion as to a suitable position for the unigeneric family Coriariaceae seems to have been reached by recent phylogenists. Cronquist (1981) places it in his order Ranunculales; Hutchinson (1973) assigns it ordinal rank as a relative of the Dilleniales. Lawrence (1951), Scholz (in Melchior, 1964), and Takhtajan (1980) place the family as the sole member of a suborder Coriariineae in either Sapindales or Rutales. Thorne (1976) places it in his Rutales (suborder Rutineae), Dahlgren (1980) as one of 15 families in his order Sapindales. The family is so isolated that a separate order seems merited, as suggested by Hutchinson, but its relationships may be with the Rosidae rather than with the Ranunculidae or Dilleniidae, and with the orders Rutales and Sapindales (if these are maintained as separate). Skog (1972, cited below) suggests that the relationships of Coriaria might better be sought near the Rosaceae rather than with the rutalean group of families. FaMILy 141. CORIARIACEAE CoRIARIACEAE DC. Prodr. 1: 739, as Coriarieae. 1824. Shrubs (or suffrutescent perennial herbs or small trees), the branchlets quadrangu- lar, at length terete, the stipules minute and caducous or seemingly none; leaves opposite, rarely whorled, short-petiolate or subsessile, simple, the blades lanceolate to ovate, palmately nerved, entire; inflorescences racemose, axillary or terminal, brac- teate, the flowers 8 and proterogynous (as in our species) or sometimes unisexual, small, actinomorphic, the pedicels bracteolate or not; sepals 5, imbricate, ovate- deltoid, persistent; petals 5, valvate, shorter than sepals at anthesis, carinate within, thickening after anthesis and intruded between carpels, at length accrescent; stamens 10, bicyclic, hypogynous, free (or 5 adnate to petal keels), the filaments elongating after Q anthesis (in 8 flowers), the anthers large, becoming exserted at anthesis, oblong, dehiscing by longitudinal slits; carpels 5-10 (-12), free or essentially so, adnate to conical receptacle, 1-locular, the ovules solitary, pendulous from apex, anatropous, apotropous (with a dorsal raphe), the styles free, elongated, uniformly stigmatose, caducous before co anthesis (in 8 flowers); fruit composed of separate, laterally compressed, dorsally carinate achenes, these closely subtended by accrescent petals, the seed compressed, the endosperm scanty or none, the embryo large, straight. DISTRIBUTION: A unigeneric family discontinuously distributed in warm temperate and upland tropical areas in Eurasia and America; absent from Australia and from Africa south of the Sahara; in the Pacific occurring in New Zealand and from New Guinea eastward to Samoa and the Society Islands. USEFUL TREATMENTS OF FAMILY: HUTCHINSON, J. Coriariaceae. Gen. Fl. Pl. 1: 172-173. 1964. SkoG, L. E. The genus Coriaria (Coriariaceae) in the Western Hemisphere. Rhodora 74: 242-253. 1972. 1985 CORIARIACEAE 621 FiGure 151. Coriaria ruscifolia, from Smith 907; A, distal portions of branchlets, with inflorescences, * 1/3; B, terminal portion of a flowering raceme, * 2. 1. CorIARIA L. Sp. Pl. 1037. 1753; Hutchinson, Gen. FI. Pl. 1: 173. 1964; van Balgooy in Blumea Suppl. 5: 122. 1966; Skog in Rhodora 74: 242. 1972; Conn in Henty, Handb. Fl. Papua New Guinea 2: 31. 1981. Characters and distribution of the family. LECTOTYPE SPECIES: Coriaria myrtifolia L. (vide M. L. Green, Prop. Brit. Bot. 192. 1929), one of the two original species. DISTRIBUTION: The number of species assigned to Coriaria reflects uncertainty as to specific delimitation, ranging from five (Skog, 1972; Cronquist, 1981) to about 15 or up to 30 (Conn, 1981). Presumably only one species occurs in Pacific areas. 1. Coriaria ruscifolia L. Sp. Pl. 1037. 1753; Horne, A Year in Fiji, 259. 1881; Turrillin J. Linn. Soc. Bot. 43: 19. 1915; Christophersen in Bishop Mus. Bull. 128: 126. 1935; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 60. 1964, ed. 2.93. 1972; Skogin Rhodora 74: 246. 1972. FiGures 151, 152. As seen in Fiji, Coriaria ruscifolia is found at elevations of 550-1,241 m. in the dense thickets of crests and ridges, in hillside thickets, in the forest-grassland transi- tion, and on rocky banks, as a shrub 1-3 m. high. The subsessile leaves have ovate or ovate-lanceolate blades (2-) 3-6 x (0.8-) 1.5-3 cm., rounded to cordate and sometimes amplexicaul at base, long-acute at apex, S5- or 7-nerved from base. The racemes are either axillary or terminal on lateral branchlets, (S—) 10-30 cm. long, with closely pilose 622 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 Ficure 152. Coriaria ruscifolia; A, flower at Q anthesis, the styles receptive, the anthers undehisced, x 14; B, terminal portion ofa fruiting raceme, x 2; C, developing fruit, the achenes nearly mature, the filaments elongated and without anthers, the petals intruded between achenes, x 14. A from Smith 907, B & C from Smith 6021. rachises and pedicels. The sepals and petals are green or reddish, the filaments white, the anthers reddish, becoming yellow and pink-tinged, the styles pale green, pinkish distally, and the achenes purple, drying with 3 or 5 prominent dorsal keels. Flowers and essentially mature fruits have been obtained between October and May. TYPIFICATION: The sole basis of Coriaria ruscifolia is Feuillée, J. Obs. 3: 17. t. 12. 1725. DISTRIBUTION: Western Hemisphere and, in the Eastern Hemisphere, from New Guinea eastward, reported from the Solomons, New Hebrides, Fiji, Samoa, the Societies, New Zealand, and the Kermadec and Chatham Islands. Skog (1972) consid- ers this the only species to occur in America, with subsp. ruscifoliain Chile and western Argentina and subsp. microphylla (Poir.) Skog from Mexico to Peru. He indicates the latter subspecies to occur in New Guinea and New Zealand, ascribing both subspecies to New Zealand. Conn (1981) maintains the Papuasian population as Coriaria Papuana Warb., remarking that “This species is hardly distinct from the closely related C. ruscifolia L., which is widespread throughout the Pacific.” 1985 OXALIDACEAE 623 In Fiji Coriaria ruscifolia subsp. ruscifolia has been collected only on Viti Levu and Taveuni; it is locally frequent on the northern escarpment of Viti Levu and may be anticipated in other suitable localities above 550 m. LocaL NAMES: Names recorded from Mba Province, but only once each, are wasalele and mariko ni tambale. AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: Mpa: Mt. Evans Range, Greenwood /23; northern portion of Mt. Evans Range, between Mt. Vatuyanitu and Mt. Natondra, Smith 4342; Mt. Mbotilamu, Mt. Evans Range, DA 14811; slopes of escarpment north of Nandarivatu, Gillespie 4192, Smith 6021; vicinity of Nandarivatu (doubtless some from escarpment slopes), im Thurn 68, Tothill (coll. W. Teulon) 581, 592, DA 7068, 7069, 13099; summit of Mt. Nanggaranambuluta, east of Nandarivatu, Gillespie 3937. NAMOsI: Summit of Mt. Voma, Horne 769. TAVEUNI: Summit of Mt. Uluingalau, Smith 907. OrDER GERANIALES KEY TO FAMILIES OCCURRING IN FIJI Flowers actinomorphic, not spurred; stamens usually 10 (rarely more numerous, 5 sometimes staminodial), ovary (in our genera) with distinct, persistent styles; fruit a loculicidal capsule or a berry; herbs, shrubs, or small trees; leaves palmately or pinnately compound or trifoliolate (rarely unifoliolate), the petio- MES ARTCMBT, s4asscocubecy000 sas boa DDacKJOdOSEtCOgDdOOGAUDEsSDODODD 142. OXALIDACEAE Flowers zygomorphic, the sepals petaloid, the posterior one usually the largest, somewhat saccate, and with a nectariferous spur; stamens 5; ovary with the style short or obsolete; fruit (in our genus) a 5-valved, loculicidal, elastically dehiscent capsule; annual or perennial herbs; leaves simple. 143. BALSAMINACEAE FaMILy 142. OXALIDACEAE OXALIDACEAE R. Br. in Tuckey, Narr. Exped. Congo, 433, as Oxalideae. 1818. Herbs (sometimes with tubers or bulbs), shrubs, or small trees, the stipules small or lacking; leaves alternate or subopposite, sometimes all basal, palmately or pinnately compound or trifoliolate or unifoliolate, the petiolules articulated; inflorescences axillary, pseudoterminal, or basal, cymose or umbelliform or paniculiform or some- times reduced to a single flower, bracteate, the flowers § , actinomorphic, 5-merous, usually heterostylous, the pedicels articulate; sepals 5, imbricate, persistent; petals 5, contorted or imbricate, free or proximally cohesive; stamens usually 10 (rarely more numerous, 5 sometimes staminodial), hypogynous, bicyclic, obdiplostemonous, the filaments connate proximally, the anthers dorsifixed, versatile, 2-locular, dehiscing by longitudinal slits; disk lacking, but nectary glands sometimes borne at base of epipetal- ous (shorter) filaments; gynoecium composed of (3-) 5 carpels united into a plurilocu- lar ovary, the placentae axile, the ovules (1 or)2-several per locule, pendulous, anatropous or hemitropous, epitropous, the styles (in our genera) distinct, persistent, the stigmas capitate or punctate; fruit a loculicidal capsule ora berry, the seeds usually with a basal aril, the embryo large, straight, the endosperm copious. DiIsTRIBUTION: Pantropical and subtropical, extending into temperate areas, with seven or eight genera and 850-1,000 species. Two genera are found in Fiji, and a single species is probably indigenous. USEFUL TREATMENTS OF FAMILY: KNUTH, R. Oxalidaceae. Pflanzenr. 95 (IV. 130): 1-481. 1930. KNuTH, R. Oxalidaceae. Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. ed. 2. 19a: 11-42. 1931. VELDKAMP, J. F. Oxalidaceae. FI. Males. I. 7: 151-178. 1971. KEY TO GENERA Herbaceous plants (our species), sometimes with bulbs, the leaves digitately or pinnately 3-foliolate; fruit capsular, loculicidally, dehiscent, small. 2.00. ce nn cece ee cin wee cee ee eee ene 1. Oxalis Woody plants, the leaves imparipinnate (leaflets 7-41); fruit fleshy, indehiscent, large, edible. 2. Averrhoa 624 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 1. Oxa.is L. Sp. Pl. 433. 1753; Seem. Fl. Vit. 30. 1865; Knuth in Pflanzenr. 95 (IV. 130): 43. 1930, in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. ed. 2. 19a: 25. 1931; Veld- kamp in FI. Males. I. 7: 153. 1971. Annual or perennial herbs (rarely shrubby), sometimes with rhizomes or bulbs, with stipules adnate to petiole bases or lacking; leaves digitately or pinnately foliolate, the leaflets usually 3; inflorescences solitary, axillary or arising from bulbs, the pedicels articulate at base and sometimes at apex; sepals shortly connate basally; petals contorted, clawed, cohesive above claws; stamens with filaments of 2 lengths, the longer filaments sometimes dorsally toothed; ovary locules with 1-10 ovules, these |- or 2-seriate; fruit capsular, loculicidally dehiscent, the seeds smooth or transversely ridged or longitudinally sulcate, ejaculated by basal arils. LECTOTYPE SPECIES: Oxalis acetosella L. (vide Small in N. Amer. Fl. 25: 25. 1907), one of the original 13 species. DISTRIBUTION: Cosmopolitan, probably with 700 or more species, some adventive or introduced and naturalizing in the Pacific. Four species are here recorded from Fiji, one of them (Oxalis novae-guineensis) presumably indigenous. If this record is correct, the indigenous occurrence of Oxalis in the Pacific area is extended eastward to Fiji; it had previously (in sect. Corniculatae) been considered to terminate in New Guinea, New Britain, New Caledonia, and the Kermadec Islands (Lourteig, 1979). USEFUL TREATMENTS OF GENUS: EITEN, G. Taxonomy and regional variation of Oxalis section Cornicula- tae. I. Introduction, keys and synopsis of the species. Amer. Midl. Nat. 69: 257-309. 1963. LouRTEIG, A. Oxalidaceae extra-Austroamericanae I. Oxalis L. sectio Thamnoxys Planchon. Phytologia 29: 449-471. 1975. LourTEIG, A. Oxalidaceae extra~Austroamericanae II. Oxalis L. sectio Corniculatae DC. Phytologia 42: 57-198. 1979. KEY TO SPECIES Leaves borne along a distinct, supraterranean, creeping to erect stem; petioles seldom exceeding 6 cm. in length. Leaves pinnately 3-foliolate, the petiole continued into a rachis below terminal leaflet, the leaflet blades obtuse or rounded at apex; petals pink except toward base; infrequent weed (sect. Thamnoxys). 1. O. barrelieri Leaves digitately 3-foliolate, the leaflet blades obcordate; petals yellow (sect. Corniculatae). Stems rarely more than 50 cm. long, usually rooting at nodes; indument of eseptate hairs; weedy plant, anvearlysintroductionss er hreerree ee cere eeeGee eee creer eres OnGOnucuiara Stems up to 100 cm. long, suberect; indument of pedicels composed of septate hairs mixed with eseptate ones; presumably indigenous. ...........-...6..++--- eee +--+ ee eee 3. O. novae-guineensis Leaves all basal; stemless herb from bulbous base; petioles to 30 cm. long, the leaflet blades obcordate; petals pink or purplish except toward base; cultivated and also a naturalized weed (sect. /onoxalis). 4. O. corymbosa 1. Oxalis barrelieri L. Sp. Pl. ed. 2. 624. 1763; Knuth in Pflanzenr. 95 (IV. 130): 65. 1930; Veldkamp in Fl. Males. I. 7: 155. fig. 1, f, g. 1971; B. E. V. Parham in New Zealand Dept. Sci. Indust. Res. Inform. Ser. 85: 11. 1972; Lourteig in Phytologia 29: 456. fig. 2, A. 1975. Oxalis bahiensis sensu Glassman in Bishop Mus. Bull. 209: 57. 1952; J. W. Parham, PI. Fijilsl. ed. 2. 345. 1972; non Progel. An infrequent weed of roadsides and cultivated areas, seen as an erect herb 20-150 cm. high; indument composed of whitish, eseptate hairs, sometimes sparse but appar- ent on stems, petioles, and lower surfaces of leaflet blades; leaves pinnately 3-foliolate, the petiole 1.5-3.5 cm. long, continued into a rachis 5-10 mm. long below terminal leaflet, the leaflet blades elliptic to oblong, up to 3.5 x 2.5 cm. (terminal one the largest), obtuse or rounded at apex; petals (to 9 x 3.5 mm.) pink except toward the greenish or yellowish base; capsules ovoid, 5-10 x 2-5 mm., 5-angled, with 2-4 seeds per locule. The only specimen at hand was flowering in June. TyYPIFICATION: The species (Lourteig, 1975) is based on Barrelier, Plant. Rar. 64. p/. 1139. 1714. 1985 OXALIDACEAE 625 DIsTRIBUTION: Indigenous in the West Indies and Central and South America, Oxalis barrelieri has been introduced into parts of Africa, Ceylon, and Malesia; it has been noted as an occasional weed in the Caroline and Mariana Islands and Samoa but is known from only a single collection in Fiji. AVAILABLE COLLECTION: Fis without further locality (but according to J. W. Parham, 1972, probably from Suva), DA L.11758 (coll. C. R. Vasey, June 15, 1966). 2. Oxalis corniculata L. Sp. Pl. 435. 1753; Seem. in Bonplandia 9: 255. 1861, Viti, 434. 1862, Fl. Vit. 30. 1865; Drake, Ill. Fl. Ins. Mar. Pac. 129. 1890; Knuth in Pflanzenr. 95 (IV. 130): 146. 1930; Greenwood in Proc. Linn. Soc. 154: 95. 1943; Yuncker in Bishop Mus. Bull. 220: 151. 1959; J. W. Parham in Dept. Agr. Fiji Bull. 35: 50. 1959; Eitenin Amer. Midl. Nat. 69: 299. 1963; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 253. 1964, ed. 2. 345. 1972; Veldkamp in Fl. Males. I. 7: 155. 1971. Oxalis repens Thunb. Diss. Oxal. 16. ¢. /. 1781. Oxalis corniculata var. repens Zucc. in Abh. Math.-Phys. Cl. Konig]. Bayer. Akad. Wiss. 1: 230. 1831 (?); Knuth in Pflanzenr. 95 (IV. 130): 150. 1930; Christophersen in Bishop Mus. Bull. 128: 105. 1935; Yuncker in op. cit. 178: 66. 1943, in op. cit. 184: 43. 1945; Sykes in New Zealand Dept. Sci. Indust. Res. Bull. 200: 143. 1970; B. E. V. Parham in New Zealand Dept. Sci. Indust. Res. Inform. Ser. 85: 11, 44. 1972. Oxalis corniculata var. corniculata; Knuth in Pflanzenr. 95 (IV. 130): 147. 1930; Sykes in New Zealand Dept. Sci. Indust. Res. Bull. 200: 143. 1970. Oxalis corniculata subsp. corniculata; Lourt. in Phytologia 42: 98. fig. 5. 1979. As seen in Fiji, Oxalis corniculata occurs at elevations from near sea level to about 750 m. as a common weedy plant along roads and trails, in moist places, pastures, waste places, plantations, and in villages. It is a caespitose or creeping herb, with stems rarely exceeding 50 cm. in length, usually rooting at nodes and ascending toward apices, variably pilose on stems, petioles, and leaflet blades; stipules usually present but inconspicuous, to 3 mm. long; indument composed of eseptate hairs (sometimes hairs of capsules septate); petioles 1-6 cm. long, the leaflets subsessile and subequal, the blades obcordate, 4-20 mm. longand broad, incised | / 4-1/2 their length, the sinus acute to obtuse, the lobes usually rounded; inflorescences 1-6-flowered, usually 2-7 cm. long, the bracts and bracteoles deltoid-linear, 0.5-3 mm. long, the pedicels 4-15 mm. long, with eseptate hairs; sepals lanceolate to narrowly ovate, 2.5-6 mm. long; petals yellow, oblong-subspathulate, somewhat larger than sepals; capsules subcylin- dric, acute, 5-20 x 2-4 mm., sometimes with septate hairs, with 5-10 seeds per locule. Flowers and fruits are seen throughout the year. TYPIFICATION: Oxalis corniculata is typified by no. //084in Thunberg’s herbarium (UPS LECTOTYPE), froma plant grown in the Uppsala Botanic Garden; O. repens by no. 11118 in Thunberg’s herbarium (Ups HOLOTYPE), from Africa (Lourteig, 1979, pp. 60, 99). DIsTRIBUTION: Cosmopolitan, the area of origin uncertain, suggested as Indo- Malesian and Australasian by Eiten (1963) and as Mediterranean-European by Lour- teig (1979). Presumably it is not indigenous in Fiji but was an early introduction, doubtless inadvertent, and was widely established by 1860 (Seemann, 1865). About 30 collections from Fiji have been examined. LOCAL NAMES: In addition to the usual name fofowiwi, the names rongomi and matakonikoni have been recorded. REPRESENTATIVE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: MBa: Nalotawa, eastern base of Mt. Evans Range, Smith 4326; vicinity of Nandarivatu, Gillespie 4161.1. NANDRONGA & Navosa: Agricultural Station, Nathotho- levu, DA 10831. NAMost: Wainimakutu, valley of Wainavindrau Creek, Smith 88/3. RA: Hills near Penang, Greenwood 764. NAITASIRI: Plant Introduction and Quarantine Station, Nanduruloulou, DA 9577, vicinity of Nasinu, DA //106; Koronivia, DA 7545. TAiLevu: Ndakuivuna, east of Wainimbuka River, Smith 7087. Rewa: Suva, DA 7416. NAIRAI: Milne 160. NGAU: Milne 209. VANUA LEVU: Matuuata: Natua, Seanggangga Plateau, Smith 6663. TAVEUNI: Vuna, DA 5747. LAKEMBA: Near Tumbou, Garnock- Jones 898. MOTHE: Bryan 477. Fiji without further locality, Seemann 89. 626 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 Lourteig (1979, pp. 98-144) considers Oxalis corniculata to comprise three sub- species, of which only subsp. corniculata extends to the Old World; in this she recog- nizes three varieties (although var. corniculata is not named as such), all of which are found in the Fijian Region. If this division is retained, the three varieties of O. cornicu- lata subsp. corniculata may be distinguished as follows: Plants comparatively large, with prostrate or repent stems up to 50 cm. long; stems, stipules, and leaves green; capsule retrorse-pubescent. Leaflet blades glabrous or sometimes sparsely pubescent on both surfaces, the upper surface more sparsely pilose than the lower. 2.0.0.0... sect eee e cece eee cette cee e nee a. var. corniculata Leaflet blades copiously pilose on both surfaces. .......... ss esses cece cece eee eee b. var. villosa Plants smaller, less inclined to sprawl; stems, stipules, and leaves purplish; capsule slightly pubescent to FELTON, coocconocvedacooson0n0oGdouDDGDODKODUSCODDDDDOOODCOGODDRDOS c. var. atropurpurea The nomenclature, typification, and distribution of these three varieties are detailed by Lourteig (1979). In many discussions Oxalis corniculata seems to be used in an inclusive sense, although some floristic botanists separate O. repens Thunb. at some level; the latter taxon is submerged in var. corniculata in Lourteig’s treatment. Oxalis corniculata subsp. corniculata var. villosa (M. Bieb.) Hohen. is represented in Fiji by Smith 4326 and Gillespie 4161.1 among the specimens cited above. Most collections here listed (although I have not reexamined all of them in connection with the present review) are probably referable to O. corniculata subsp. corniculata var. corniculata (sensu Lourteig). However, var. atropurpurea Planch. has also been noted in Fiji; the specimens indicated by collectors as having “leaves purplish” doubtless represent that variety, which is also known from Samoa and Niue. Sykes (1970, cited above) considers it a cultivar of O. corniculata var. repens. 3. Oxalis novae-guineensis Lourt. in Phytologia 42: 171. fig. 12, B. 1979. Oxalis corniculata var. papuana Knuth in Repert. Sp. Nov. 48: 3. 1940; non Oxalis papuana F. v. Muell. As represented by the single Fijian collection at hand, Oxalis novae-guineensis is a suberect herb in the long grass of crest thickets at an elevation of about 1,000 m.; stems as long as | m., arising singly from a thin underground rhizome; stipules absent, the petioles dilated at base; indument composed of lax, mostly eseptate hairs (mixed witha few septate hairs on younger parts, but septate ones conspicuously present on pedi- cels); petioles 2-5 cm. long, the leaflets subsessile and subequal (but lateral ones slightly asymmetric), the blades obcordate, 8-20 mm. long and broad, sharply incised to about 1/3 their length, the lobes rounded, the indument sparser above than beneath; inflorescences laxly 2-several-flowered, to 12 cm. long, the bracts and bracteoles lanceolate, 2-5 mm. long, the pedicels to 20 mm. long, with conspicuously septate hairs mixed with eseptate ones; sepals and petals linear-oblong, 5-6 mm. long, the petals yellow. TYPIFICATION: The type of Oxalis corniculata var. papuana (and thus of O. novae-guineensis) is Clemens 6335 (B HOLOTYPE presumably destroyed; LECTOTYPE at A), collected in May, 1937, at Mt. Sarawaket, Morobe District, Papua New Guinea. DISTRIBUTION: New Guinea, Australia, and Lombock (according to Lourteig), the range here extended to Fiji. AVAILABLE COLLECTION: VITI LEVU: MBa: Slopes of Mt. Nairosa, at base of ultimate pinnacle, eastern flank of Mt. Evans Range, Smith 4406 (A, BISH, BRI, K, US, etc.) (coll. May 14, 1947, in flower). I am indebted to B. E. V. Parham for suggesting (in litt., 1972) that Smith 4406 cannot be referred to Oxalis corniculata (as which duplicates were distributed) but clearly represents subsect. Strictae as that is distinguished from subsect. Corniculatae by Eiten (1963, p. 263). Parham indicated my collection to be identical with specimens from the highlands of New Guinea at BRI. As understood by Eiten, his subsect. Strictae 1985 OXALIDACEAE 627 is represented in the Old World only by O. stricta L., which (1963, p. 304) he believed to occur only as far south as northern China and Japan. Lourteig (1979) does not separate the two subsections and rejects Eiten’s interpretation of O. stricta, substituting for his specific concept the name O. fontana Bunge. Plants of this apparent relationship in New Guinea, Australia, and adjacent areas seem to be those discussed by Lourteig as O. novae-guineensis and O. chnoodes Loutt. I believe the Fijian specimen to represent an eastward extension of the range of the first of these. Oxalis corniculata var. papuana Knuth (the nomenclatural basis of O. novae-guineensis) was included by Veldkamp (1971, p. 155) in his concept of O. corniculata. While there appear to be hybrids between O. corniculata and O. novae-guineensis (Lourteig, 1979, p. 192), the two taxa seem adequately to merit separation. 4. Oxalis corymbosa DC. Prodr. 1: 696. 1824; A. C. Sm. in Sargentia 1:40. 1942; J. W. Parham in Dept. Agr. Fiji Bull. 35:50. 1959, PI. Fiji Isl. 253. 1964, ed. 2. 345. 1972; Veldkamp in Fl. Males. I. 7: 159. fig. 7, e. 1971. Oxalis martiana Zucc. in Denkschr. Konig]. Akad. Wiss. Munchen 9: 144. 1825; Knuth in Pflanzenr. 95 (IV. 130): 250. 1930; Greenwood in Proc. Linn. Soc. 154: 95. 1943. Perennial, stemless herb from bulbous base, without a rhizome, occasionally cultivated and frequently naturalized in gardens, waste places, and along trails near sea level, with an obvious indument of pale brown, lax, sometimes twisted hairs; leaves all basal, with petioles up to 30 cm. long, digitately 3-foliolate, the leaflets subsessile, subequal, the blades obcordate, minutely punctate, usually 1.5-4 x 2-5 cm.; inflores- cences borne on peduncles longer than leaves; petals pink or purplish, yellowish at base, up to 15 x 6mm. Flowers have been observed in months scattered throughout the year, but fruits do not seem to develop in the garden escape. TYPIFICATION: Oxalis corymbosa was based on plants from La Réunion and Mauritius; O. martiana on collections apparently made by Martius and Beyrich near Rio de Janeiro, Brazil. Of the two binomials that have been widely used for this species, de Candolle’s was published in January, 1824. A reprint of Zuccarini’s monograph was issued in January, 1825, and Stafleu (Tax. Lit. 512. 1967) suggests that the date of the original Denkschriften text was also 1825 (not 1823 or 1824 as sometimes cited). DIsTRIBUTION: Indigenous in tropical South America but now cultivated and often naturalized in many other tropical areas. In the Pacific it has been recorded from New Caledonia, Samoa, the Societies, and Hawaii as well as Fiji, where it is an occasional garden ornamental, now escaped and becoming a weed of waste places and cultivated land, difficult to eradicate. It was first noted in Suva by Greenwood in the 1920's or 1930’s (Smith, 1942; Parham, 1959). AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VIT] LEVU: Mba: Lautoka, Greenwood 803; also mentioned by Greenwood (1943) from Rarawai Mill, near the town of Mba, but no specimen noted. NAITASIRI: Mbatiki, Nandurulou- lou, DA 5605, 11742. Rewa: Suva, DA 11229, 11540, 13275. 2. AVERRHOA L. Sp. Pl. 428. 1753; Knuth in Pflanzenr. 95 (IV. 130): 417. 1930; Veldkamp in Fl. Males. I. 7: 174. 1971. Shrubs or trees, estipulate; leaves alternate or terminally clustered, imparipinnate, the leaflets subopposite, subsessile, with entire blades; inflorescences axillary or borne on branches or trunks, loosely cymose, the bracts small, caducous, the flowers hetero- stylous; sepals shortly connate basally; petals contorted, clawed, free or cohesive above claw; stamens all fertile or the shorter ones lacking anthers, the filaments shortly connate at base; ovary appressed-pilose, the locules with 3-7 ovules, the styles free, the stigmas capitate; fruit fleshy, indehiscent, faintly or acutely angled, the seeds flattened, arillate or not. 628 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 LECTOTYPE SPECIES: Averrhoa bilimbi L. (vide Smallin N. Amer. FI. 25:57. 1907), one of the three species included by Linnaeus. DisTRIBUTION: A genus of two species probably indigenous in Malesia, now cultivated throughout the tropics and sometimes naturalized. Both species have many uses (cf. Burkill, Dict. Econ. Prod. Malay Penins. ed. 2. 271-274. 1966). KEY TO SPECIES Leaves 3-6-jugate; inflorescences axillary, rarely borne on branchlets; petals to 8 mm. long, minutely puberulent within, cohesive above claw; shorter stamens without anthers; ovules 3-5 per locule; fruit sharply angled, stellate in cross section, the seeds arillate. ................0... 1. A. carambola Leaves 7-20-jugate; inflorescences borne on trunk or branches, rarely axillary; petals 10-20 mm. long, glabrous within, not cohesive; all stamens with anthers; ovules 4-7 per locule; fruit terete or obtusely angledmithesscedsrexanlllatc arene ere icine ciiitstr erties titer tener 2. A. bilimbi 1. Averrhoa carambola L. Sp. Pl. 428. 1753; Knuth in Pflanzenr. 95 (IV. 130): 417. 1930; Christophersen in Bishop Mus. Bull. 128: 105. 1935; Yuncker in op. cit. 220: 151. 1959; J. W. Parham, PI. Fijilsl. 168. 1964, ed. 2. 239. 1972; Purseglove, Trop. Crops, Dicot. 638. fig. 98. 1968; Veldkamp in FI. Males. I. 7: 175. fig. 9. 1971; Hutchinson, Fam. FI. Pl. ed. 3. 442. fig. 2/2. 1973. As cultivated near sea level in Fiji, A verrhoa carambolaisa tree 3-10 m. high(to 14 m. elsewhere), with bright red sepals drying yellowish brown. The inflorescences are usually borne with the leaves, which have 7-13 leaflets with predominantly elliptic- ovate blades usually 3-8 x 1.5-3 cm., acute at apex, the distal ones the largest. The fruits turn from green to translucent yellow when ripe and are then ovoid to ellipsoid, up to 12.5 x 6cm., acutely 5-angled, and stellate in cross section, with seeds about 15 x 5 mm. enclosed by a fleshy aril. Flowers were noted in February and March. TYPIFICATION: Of the several references listed by Linnaeus, the suitable LECTOTYPE is probably furnished by Hermann’s Ceylon material. DISTRIBUTION: Possibly indigenous in central and eastern Java (Veldkamp, 1971), now widespread in Malesia and elsewhere. LOCAL NAMES AND USES: Names used in Fiji are carambola and wi ni India. The fruits are sweet or acid in different forms and are used in salads and for making preserves, tarts, and drinks. Other uses are noted by Burkill (1966) and Veldkamp (1971). Probably first introduced into Fiji by J. B. Thurston, being listed in his 1886 Catalogue. AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: NalItTAsirI: Nasinu, DA //236; Nasinu Experiment Station, DA 1565; Principal Agricultural Station, Koronivia, DA 12356; Fiji School of Agriculture, Koronivia, DA 16736. Rewa: Suva, Kimberley Park, DA 3/19 (L.2923). 2. Averrhoa bilimbi L. Sp. Pl. 428. 1753; Knuth in Pflanzenr. 95 (IV. 130): 418. fig. 26. 1930; J. W. Parham in Agr. J. Dept. Agr. Fiji 19: 100. 1948, in op. cit. 29:31. 1959, Pl. Fiji Isl. 168. 1964, ed. 2. 239. 1972; Purseglove, Trop. Crops, Dicot. 638. 1968; Veldkamp in Fl. Males. I. 7: 177. 1971. As sparingly cultivated near sea level in Fiji, Averrhoa bilimbiis a shrub or small tree 4-10 m. high (to 15 m. elsewhere), with yellowish red to purple sepals and red petals. It is usually cauliflorous and ramiflorous, the leaves having 15-41 leaflets with predominantly oblong blades usually 3-7 = 1.5-2.5 cm., acute at apex, a few proximal ones smaller than the distal ones. The fruits are green, terete to obtusely angled, ellipsoid to obovoid, up to 10 x 5 cm., with seeds 6-8 x 4-6 mm. and lacking arils. Flowers have been recorded in February, July, and September, fruits in February. 1985 BALSAMINACEAE 629 TyPIFICATION: As for the preceding species, the suitable LECTOTYPE may be fur- nished by Hermann material from Ceylon. DISTRIBUTION: Country of origin unknown, but often seen as a relict of former cultivation in eastern Malesia (Veldkamp, 1971) and now widespread. LOCAL NAMES AND USES: Known as bilimbi, cucumber tree, or tree cucumber, this species has an acid fruit not as popular as that of Averrhoa carambola, but it may also be used in making pickles, curries, and preserves. Although DA 16299 was obtained from J. B. Thurston’s garden, he did not list the species in his 1886 Catalogue and it may be a more recent introduction. AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: Rewa: Suva Botanical Gardens, DA /2099; Suva, in private garden, DA 16299. FAMILY 143. BALSAMINACEAE BALSAMINACEAE A. Rich. in Bory, Dict. Class. Hist. Nat. 2: 173, as Balsamineae. 1822. Usually annual or perennial herbs, estipulate (or with minute petiolar glands), often with carnose stems; leaves simple, usually alternate, less often opposite or verticillate, the blades pinnate-nerved; inflorescences axillary, the flowers solitary or in umbelliform cymes, §%, zygomorphic, protandrous, resupinate; sepals 3 or 5, imbri- cate, petaloid, the posterior one usually the largest and somewhat saccate and witha nectariferous spur, the lateral ones free or connate; petals 5, free or the lateral ones connate in pairs; disk lacking; stamens 5, alternate with petals, hypogynous, the filaments short, free or more or less connate, sometimes with scalelike appendages within, these partly united over gynoecium, the anthers 2-locular, introrse, connivent, dehiscing by a slit or pore; gynoecium composed of (4 or) 5 carpels united into a syncarpous ovary, the placentation axile, the ovules (1-) 2-many per locule, anatro- pous, pendulous, apotropous (with dorsal raphe), the style short or obsolete, the stigmas 5, minute (or 1); fruit capsular, usually loculicidally and elastically dehiscent, rarely baccate, the seeds without endosperm, the embryo straight. DIsTRIBUTION: Eurasia, Africa, and North America, lacking in South America and Australia, with three genera and 450-800 species. Wood (1975) considers two of the genera monotypic, the remaining species belonging in /mpatiens, which is sometimes cultivated in Fiji. USEFUL TREATMENTS OF FAMILY: Woop, C. E., JR. The Balsaminaceae in the southeastern United States. J. Arnold Arb. 56: 413-425. 1975. Grey-WiLson, C. Balsaminacées. Fl. Masc. Fam. 64. 1-5. 1979. Both species cultivated in Fiji are among the three treated by Grey-Wilson from the Mascarenes. 1. IMpATIENS L. Sp. Pl. 937. 1753; C. Wood in J. Arnold Arb. 56: 416. 1975; Grey- Wilson in Fl. Masc. Fam. 64. 1. 1979. Characters of the family; leaf blades usually incised at margin, the crenatures often mucronate; flowers solitary or in clusters of 2 or 3; lateral petals connate in pairs, the pairs free; ovary 5-locular, the ovules 3-many, I-seriate, the stigmas 5 or | (5-lobed); fruit a S-valved capsule with explosive dehiscence, the valves fleshy, elastic. LECTOTYPE SPECIES: /mpatiens noli-tangere L. (vide Rydberg in N. Amer. FI. 25:93. 1910), one of the seven original species. DISTRIBUTION: As of the family and including all its species except two. Two species are known to be cultivated in Fiji. 630 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 KEY TO SPECIES Leaves petiolate, the petiole 1.3-6 cm. long, with glandular projections 1-2 mm. long, the blades elliptic to ovate, 3.5-13 x 2.5-7.5 cm., crenulate-denticulate at margin, the teeth about 2 per centimeter, each with a glandular projection 1-2 mm. long; flowers 1-3 (if solitary, with the pedicel bracteate at middle), the peduncle to 2.5 cm. long, the bracts linear-elliptic to subulate, 3-6 mm. long; lateral sepals 3-7 mm. long; inferior sepal narrowed into a spur 30-50 mm. long, glabrous; dorsal petal broadly obcordate, slightly concave, 11-19 x 13-25 mm.; upper and lower lateral petals in each pair similar; ovary and PWS GAIOUS, ccoassocccndccqs gov pHODNGDD0DDDDOGGDEDDDRODNNODSDOUSOOD 1. /. wallerana Leaves sessile or short-petiolate, the petiole (and decurrent base of leaf blade) with rounded glandular projections, the blades narrowly elliptic or lanceolate to obovate, 6-12 = 1.2-3 cm., acutely serrulate- dentate at margin, the teeth 3 or 4 per centimeter; flowers 1-3 in sessile fascicles (if solitary, with the pedicel bracteate at base), the bracts ovate, inconspicuous, 1-2 mm. long; lateral sepals 2-2.5 mm. long; inferior sepal narrowed into a spur 15-21 mm. long, finely pubescent; dorsal petal cuculliform, 9-10 = 5-6 mm.; upper lateral petals clearly smaller than the lower ones in each pair, ovary and capsule densely WIIETTIM, Soanooaceodcsoqoooo0 dG coccUDDRDD DUDE HAdHASODODDOOOEGDODOODODOS 2. I. balsamina 1. Impatiens wallerana Hook. f. in Oliver, Fl. Trop. Afr. 1: 302. 1868; Grey-Wilson in Fl. Masc. Fam. 64. |. fig. 6-9. 1979. Impatiens sultani Hook. f. in Bot. Mag. 108: 1. 6643. 1882; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. ed. 2. 345. 1972. As seen in Fiji, Impatiens wallerana is sparingly cultivated at elevations of about 200-750 m. as a succulent herb 30-90 m. high. The flowers (noted in March and July) are variously colored, with sepals and petals usually red or scarlet (recorded as white or pink in cultivars). TyYPIFICATION: The type of /mpatiens wallerana is Waller s. n. (K HOLOTYPE), collected in Mozambique in August, 1864; that of /. su/tani was obtained in Zanzibar, apparently by John Kirk. DISTRIBUTION: Indigenous in tropical Africa, /mpatiens wallerana is a garden favorite in many warm countries; it has not been observed naturalized in Fiji. LOCAL NAME AND USE: To this garden ornamental the name Japanese balsam has been applied in Fiji. AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: MBa: Nandarivatu, Smith 502]. NaIvTAsiRI: Toninaiwau, Tholo-i- suva, DA 16769. 2. Impatiens balsamina L. Sp. P1. 938. 1753; Christophersen in Bishop Mus. Bull. 128: 133. 1935; Yuncker in op. cit. 178: 79. 1943, in op. cit. 220: 176. 1959; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 253. 1964, ed. 2. 345. 1972; Sykes in New Zealand Dept. Sci. Indust. Res. Bull. 200: 48. 1970; Grey-Wilson in Fl. Masc. Fam. 64. 2. fig. 10-15. 1979. Impatiens balsamina is commonly cultivated in Fiji at elevations from near sea level to about 250 m., as a succulent herb 20-60 cm. high, the stem and branchlets sometimes purplish-tinged. The species is notable for a wide range of flower colors, the sepals and petals varying from white to rich pink or red to purple. Flowers and fruits have been seen between March and July. TYPIFICATION: /mpatiens balsamina was presumably based by Linnaeus on culti- vated plants. DISTRIBUTION: Indigenous in southeastern Asia, /mpatiens balsamina is now cultivated in many warm parts of the world and is sometimes naturalized. It is said to be so naturalized in Fiji, but the available specimens are all from gardens. LOCAL NAMES AND USE: Balsam is the name usually applied to this popular garden ornamental. AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: Naitasiri; Toninaiwau, Tholo-i-suva, DA 16768; Principal Agricultural Station, Koronivia, DA /2/23. Rewa: Mbaniwai road, Suva, DA 12091. OVALAU: Lovoni Village, Smith 7478, 7479. 1985 ARALIACEAE 631 ORDER ARALIALES KEY TO FAMILIES Trees or shrubs (all our representatives) (infrequently lianas or perennial herbs); inflorescences simply or compoundly racemose, spicate, umbelliform, or capitate; petals (3-) 5 (many); stamens as many as petals or twice as many or numerous; carpels (1-) 2-5 (many); fruit drupaceous or baccate (very rarely Ei SO avAo Lea, LOE TAKE HU OUP OUCH), cangnscccansooneanngndecopomasoduonUGe 144. ARALIACEAE Annual or perennial herbs (all our representatives) (rarely suffrutescent or shrubby); inflorescences simple or compound umbels or capitate; petals 5; stamens 5; carpels consistently 2; fruit a schizocarp composed of 2 commissural mericarps, these usually splitting apart at maturity and suspended froma GINA CLYOOMNOME, sogonsocopongposwoccagcdoncds seca ebanCsoOOnanOOOOMHe HS 145. APIACEAE FamILy 144. ARALIACEAE ARALIACEAE Juss. Gen. Pl. 217, as Araliae. 1789. Trees or shrubs (or lianas, scandent epiphytes, or perennial herbs), often with stellate indument, often dioecious, polygamodioecious, or polygamomonoecious, the branches often stout, the stipules distinct or adnate to petiole, often produced into a ligule, or lacking; leaves alternate, rarely opposite or verticillate, often clustered at ends of branchlets, often large, pinnately or digitately compound or decompound, sometimes simple and then entire or pinnately or palmately lobed, the petiole fre- quently broad and sheathing; inflorescences terminal or lateral, simply or compoundly racemose, spicate, umbelliform, or capitate, the bracts small, usually caducous, the flowers § or unisexual, actinomorphic, epigynous (rarely hypogynous), often 5- merous, the pedicel sometimes articulated under flowers; calyx limb annular to cupular, or the lobes reduced (rarely obsolete); petals (3-) 5 (—many), valvate or slightly imbricate, sometimes connate at base or forming a calyptra, inserted at edge of a fleshy, epigynous, nectariferous disk, caducous; stamens often as many as petals and alternate with them or twice as many as petals or more numerous (rarely as many as 500), the filaments filiform or ligulate, the anthers dorsifixed, usually oblong, introrse, dehiscing by longitudinal slits; gynoecium composed of 2-5 (-many) carpels united into a compound, inferior ovary (this rarely semi-inferior or superior, rarely unilocu- lar), the ovules solitary in each locule, anatropous, pendulous, epitropous (with ventral raphe), the styles as many as locules, distinct or partially or completely connate (rarely suppressed), usually enlarged at base into a stylopodium, the stigmas terminal or decurrent; fruit drupaceous or baccate (very rarely a schizocarp), the endocarp usually cartilaginous or membranaceous, the seeds solitary in each pyrene, with a small embryo and abundant endosperm. DISTRIBUTION: Pantropical and subtropical, extending into temperate areas, with 50-70 genera and perhaps 1,000-1,150 species. Four genera are represented in Fiji by indigenous species, one by a cultivated and naturalized species. USEFUL TREATMENTS OF FAMILY: HARMS, H. Araliaceae. Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. III. 8: 1-62. 1894. HUTCHINSON, J. Araliaceae. Gen. Fl. Pl. 2: 52-81. 1967. Smitu, A. C., & B. C, STONE. Studies of Pacific Island plants, XIX. The Araliaceae of the New Hebrides, Fiji, Samoa, and Tonga. J. Arnold Arb. 49: 431-501. 1968. Fropin, D. G. Studies in Schefflera (Araliaceae): the Cephaloschefflera complex. J. Arnold Arb. 56: 427-448. 1975. PHILIPSON, W. R. Araliaceae. Fl. Males. I. 9: 1-105. 1979. The arrangement of the family proposed by Harms (1894) seems more acceptable to recent specialists in its general outlines (Philipson, 1979, p. 6) than that of Hutchin- son (1967), but a consensus of opinion as to generic limits has not been reached. Current inclusive concepts of such genera as Polyscias (Philipson, 1979) and Schefflera (Frodin, 1975; Philipson, 1979) remain to be thoroughly expressed on a worldwide basis. For present purposes I continue to recognize the genera Brassaia and Plerandra as readily separable from Schefflera. While such recognition presents no significant problems on a fairly local level, these two genera may indeed be recognized by future specialists as sections of an inclusive Schefflera. The following treatment is for the most part abstracted from the earlier review by Smith and Stone (1968). 632 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 KEY TO GENERA Leaves simple; plants dioecious (or sometimes monoecious?); inflorescences racemose or paniculate, the flowers unisexual, sessile, capitulate or congested on ultimate inflorescence branches, petals and stamens usually 4 or 5; ovary 5-12-locular, the styles free. ...........--...--20- ee ee 1. Meryta Leaves imparipinnate or pinnately or digitately compound or unifoliolate; plants hermaphrodite, polyga- modioecious, or polygamomonoecious. Pedicels articulated below flowers; leaves imparipinnate or pinnately compound or unifoliolate, the rachis articulated; inflorescences usually paniculate or compound-umbelliform; stamens as many as petals. 2. Polyscias Pedicels not articulated below flowers; leaves digitately compound. Stamens indefinite in number (15-500), rarely only 3 times as many as petals; inflorescences compound- umbellate (or -pseudoumbellate, with flowers merely congested on distal portions of short rays); Ovalyio=19-locularmiee epee eee eee eee eee cece ei ere crer ens a/enana na Stamens as many as petals (or sometimes more numerous, but not more than twice as many). Flowers (in all our species) pedicellate, in stalked umbellules (elsewhere sometimes in capitula, racemules, or spicules), lacking conspicuous basal bracteoles; ovary 4-12-locular; inflorescences paniculate-racemose or compound-umbellate; indigenous species. ............ 4. Schefflera Flowers sessile in capitula, each subtended by 4 large, winglike, imbricate basal bracteoles; ovary 8-30-locular; inflorescences paniculate, with radiating branches; cultivated and naturalized. 5. Brassaia 1. Meryta J. R. & G. Forst. Char. Gen. Pl. 60. 1775, ed. 2. 119. 1776; Seem. FI. Vit. 118. 1866; Harms in Notizbl. Bot. Gart. Berlin 14: 315. 1938; Hutchinson, Gen. Fl. Pl. 2: 74. 1967; A. C. Sm. & Stone in J. Arnold Arb. 49: 434. 1968. Dioecious (or sometimes monoecious?) trees or shrubs; leaves simple, the blades usually entire; inflorescences racemose or paniculate, the flowers sessile, unisexual, crowded, capitulate or congested on ultimate inflorescence branchlets (heads or separate flowers bracteate), the ? larger than the o&; calyx limb 3-5-dentate or obsolete; petals 4 or 5 (-9?), valvate, sometimes subpersistent; stamens (3?-) 4 or 5 (-9?) (sterile or lacking in ? flowers), the filaments filiform, the anthers ovate-oblong; ovary (rudimentary or none in o&' flowers) 5-12-celled, with free, often recurved styles; fruits congested, usually capitate, ovoid to globose or oblate, often laterally connate, some- times costate, the disk in fruit subcallose, the styles long-persistent, the exocarp fleshy, the pyrenes compressed. Type species: Meryta lanceolata J. R. & G. Forst. DISTRIBUTION: Widespread in the Pacific, reported from New Zealand, Norfolk Island, New Guinea, and the Palau Islands on the west to the Marquesas and Tuamo- tus on the east, with about 16-30 species. The genus appears to center in New Caledonia and is greatly in need of a complete revision. It had been considered strangely lacking from Fiji (Smith and Stone, 1968) but is now known there from a single collection. The relationship of the Fijian endemic Meryta does not appear to be with species of such adjacent archipelagoes as the New Hebrides and Samoa, but rather with such Polynesian species as M. choristantha Harms, of Rapa. Additional collections of all species of Meryta are urgently required for a satisfactory understanding of the genus. 1. Meryta tenuifolia A. C. Sm. in Pacific Sci. 25: 499. 1971. FiGuRE 153A-C. Tree about 15 m. high, with a fluted bole and a girth breast-high of 203 cm. (diameter about 65 cm.), rare in montane high forest. No material other than the type collection has become available; that was bearing mature fruit. Ficure 153. A-C, Meryta tenuifolia; A, distal portion of branchlet, with foliage and an infructescence, x 1/3; B, portion of infructescence, x 4; C, fruits, the upper one subtended by a bracteole and with a subpersistent petal, x 8. D, Polyscias corticata; lower part of petiole, showing leaf sheath, x 1/2. E, Polyscias multijuga; lower part of petiole, showing leaf sheath, x 1/2. A-C from Berry 97, D from Smith 5804, E from Smith 9178. 1985 ARALIACEAE 633 634 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 TYPIFICATION: The type is Berry 97 (coll. E. Damanu) (BISH HOLOTYPE; ISOTYPE at K), collected Dec. 4, 1968, on a rocky bank of Nggalivava Creek, a northward flowing stream joining Lumunda Creek (Singatoka River tributary) about 1.5 km. south of Vanualevu, Nandronga & Navosa Province, Viti Levu. This area is near the western edge of the Rairaimatuku Plateau, but the above data are somewhat more specific than those originally mentioned; an elevation of about 750-800 m. may be estimated from the | : 50,000 map (Viti Levu, sheet 6) published by the Directorate of Overseas Surveys. DisTRIBUTION: Endemic and known only from the type collection. LocaL NAME: Lutulutu. 2. Potyscias J. R. & G. Forst. Char. Gen. Pl. 32. 1775, ed. 2. 63. 1776; Seem. in J. Bot. 3: 179. 1865; Harms in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. III. 8:43. 1894, in Bot. Jahrb. 56: 409. 1921: Hutchinson, Gen. Fl. Pl. 2:75. 1967; A. C. Sm. & Stone in J. Arnold Arb. 49: 437. 1968; Philipson in Blumea 24: 169. 1978, in Fl. Males. I. 9: 72. 1979. Nothopanax Miq. in Bonplandia 4: 139. (May) 1856, Fl. Ned. Ind. 1 (1): 765. (July) 1856; Seem. FI. Vit. 113. 1866, in J. Bot. 4: 293, p. p. 1866. Shrubs or trees; leaves imparipinnate, infrequently pinnate-compound or unifolio- late, often with a sharply acrid fragrance, the petiole terete, sheathing at base, often obviously so but sometimes the leaf sheath short or obsolete, the rachis articulated, the leaflets opposite, the blades entire to crenate or dentate; inflorescences terminal or axillary, often large, usually paniculate or compound-umbelliform, the flowers in racemes, capitula, or umbels, the pedicels articulated below flower; calyx limb reduced to an undulate or dentate rim; petals usually 4 or 5 (-8 or more), valvate, free or loosely coherent; stamens as many as petals, the anthers oblong to ovate; disk flat or subconi- cal; ovary inferior, 2-5(-8 or more)-locular, the styles free and becoming recurved or connate into a stylopodium; fruit drupaceous, globose to ovoid, often drying costate, the calyx limb and styles (or stylopodium) persistent, the exocarp fleshy, the endocarp chartaceous, the seeds sometimes with fissured endosperm. TYPE SPECIES: Polyscias is based on P. pinnata J. R. & G. Forst. (= P. scutellaria (Burm. f.) Fosberg). The lectotype species of Nothopanax is N. fruticosum (L.) Miq. (= P. fruticosa (L.) Harms) (cf. Merr. in Philipp. J. Sci. Bot. 12: 241. 1912; A.C. Sm. & Stone, 1968, p. 438). DISTRIBUTION: Paleotropical, eastward in the Pacific to the Society Islands, with about 100 species. In Fiji four species are indigenous (three of them endemic) and four occur in cultivation. Polyscias is here accepted in the broad sense outlined by Philipson (1978, 1979), as it had also been by Smith and Stone (1968). In this sense the unifying character is the articulation of the pedicel below the flower, but it must be noted that in this circum- scription neither the number of ovary locules and styles (whether basically 2 or 5) nor the degree of fusion of styles is of primary consequence. Although Philipson’s generic description indicates the ovary to be 4- or 5(-8 or more)-celled, he includes in the genus many species with 2 ovary locules. The Fijian species appear assignable to three of the five sections recognized by Philipson (1978, 1979) for the Malesian species. 1985 ARALIACEAE 635 KEY TO SPECIES Leaf sheath elongated, the petiole obviously alate proximally with a clasping base at least | cm. long (sect. Polyscias). Leaves once-pinnate (sometimes unifoliolate in no. 3). Styles and ovary locules 2 (perhaps rarely 3); leaves with (9-) 13-25 (—29) leaflets, the blades oblong to ovate-elliptic, (9-) 12-30 = (3-) 4-12.5 cm., entire or with a few callose-denticulate crenations; indigenous species. Petioles alate in the proximal 3-8 cm.; inflorescences racemose-paniculate, not much exceeding 50 cm. in total length, the axes griseo-corticate-lenticellate; flowers borne in umbels on ultimate peduncles 10-20 mm. long, 5-15 per umbel, the pedicels 2-6 mm. long. .... 1. P. corticata Petioles conspicuously alate in the proximal 7-20 cm.; inflorescences compound-racemose- paniculate, usually 100-150 cm. long, the axes smooth, dark; flowers borne in umbels on ultimate peduncles 1-6 mm. long (or umbels subsessile), (1-) 2-7 per umbel, the pedicels less ehramtel arm ral ON Len speetetetetate es pst stele sous arerclelai=iereveveretslevaislsvaVeheyelel sss: ‘e) Z Z 2) Z. fe S > < oe ie) = ra 1985 LINACEAE 663 Figure 159. Durandea vitiensis; A, gynoecium, with 2 petals and 4 stamens, * 8; B, fruits, x 4. Afrom DA 11584, B from Degener 15075. mm. long and broad; petals yellow to orange, obovate-oblong, 10-11.5 x 3-4 mm.; filaments alternately about 7 and 8 mm. long including the proximal tube 1.5-2 mm. long, the anthers about 0.5 mm. long; ovary ovoid, about 1.5 mm. long at anthesis, the styles 5, free to base, about 2.5 mm. long; fruits subglobose-ovoid, to 10 mm. in diameter at maturity, conspicuously 15-costate when dry, the styles subpersistent. Flowers have been observed between January and May, fruits in April and May. TYPIFICATION: The type is Storck 4 (K HOLOTYPE; ISOTYPE at GH), collected in Fiji without further data. Stapf in his first description (1906) of Durandea vitiensis cited the number as 4/, but in 1908 it was correctly cited as 4. DISTRIBUTION: Endemic to Fiji and probably limited to southeastern Viti Levu; many of Storck’s collections came from the Rewa River area. AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: Serua: Vicinity of Ngaloa, DA 14855; Vatuvilakia, vicinity of Ngaloa, Degener 15149; near Mt. Nggamu, east of Ngaloa, Degener 15075. NAMos1: Nambukavesi Creek, DA 11584. Naitasiri: Navolau, Rewa River, 2A 633; Sawani-Serea road, DA 16619; Central road, MacDaniels 1161, Tothill 200 (near Tholo-i-suva); Prince’s Road, beyond Forest Reserve, Vaughan 3358, vicinty of Tamavua, Yeoward 90. REwa: Mt. Korombamba, Gillespie 2378, DA 1178. F131 without further locality, Gillespie 2380, s. n. FiGurRE 158. Durandea vitiensis; A, distal portion of branchlet, with foliage and inflorescences, = 1/4; B, short branchlet with hooks borne under a withered inflorescence, * 1/2; C, portion of inflorescence, = 4; D, flower, 2 sepals and 3 petals removed, x 8. A, C, & D from DA 1/584, B from MacDaniels 1161 664 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 OrpDER CELASTRALES KEY TO FAMILIES OCCURRING IN FIJI Ovules usually erect and borne on axile placenta near its base (infrequently apical-axile), bitegmic, 2 (rarely 1) or more per locule; disk well developed; leaves opposite or subopposite, infrequently alternate. Flowers unisexual or 8 , usually isomerous, the stamens usually as many as petals, borne on disk or below its outer margin, the anthers dehiscing laterally or introrsely lengthwise, rarely obliquely; ovules usually 2 (1-6, rarely more) per locule; fruits in our genera capsules or drupes, the seeds in capsules with well-developed arils or arillodes, the endosperm copious (rarely lacking). 147. CELASTRACEAE Flowers &, usually anisomerous, the stamens usually 3, borne within disk, the anthers usually dehiscing by confluent transverse clefts (these usually horizontal to oblique); ovules 2-14 (—20) per locule; fruits in our genus drupaceous, the seeds exarillate, without endosperm. ...... 148. HIPPOCRATEACEAE Ovules pendulous, apical or nearly so, | or 2 per locule; disk lacking or small and inconspicuous; stamens usually as many as petals, the anthers dehiscing lengthwise (in all our representatives); fruit drupaceous; leaves alternate (in all our representatives), rarely opposite. Stipules lacking or vestigial; disk lacking (in our representatives) or infrequently present and small; ovules unitegmic; seeds with abundant endosperm. Flowers not articulated below calyx; petals or corolla lobes imbricate (in our genus), rarely valvate; ovary usually 4-6-locular, the ovules usually | per locule, rarely 2; drupe subglobose to ellipsoid and berrylike in our genus, the pyrenes usually l-seeded. .............. 149. AQUIFOLIACEAE Flowers articulated below calyx; petals or corolla lobes valvate, rarely subimbricate; ovary usually with 1 functional (fully developed and ovuliferous) locule, the ovules usually 2, rarely 1; drupe ellipsoid to subglobose, symmetrical or flattened, the seed ]. .................---. 150. ICACINACEAE Stipules present; pedicels in our genus articulated near apex; petals in our genus 2-lobed at apex and free; disk present, in our genus composed of 5 small, free (in our species) or united glands; ovules bitegmic, 2 per locule; drupe 1-3-lobed (each locule 1-seeded), the seeds without endosperm. 151. DICHAPETALACEAE FamiLy 147. CELASTRACEAE CELASTRACEAE R. Br. in Flinders, Voy. Terra Australis 2: 554, as Celastrinae. 1814. Trees or shrubs, sometimes scandent, usually glabrous, sometimes with elastic or resinous threads in vegetative and inflorescence parts, estipulate or with small, cadu- cous stipules; leaves opposite or alternate, simple; inflorescences terminal or axillary, cymose or fasciculate or racemose, sometimes 1-flowered, usually bracteate, the flowers usually small, 8 or unisexual, actinomorphic, hypogynous to semi-epigynous, 4- or 5-merous, usually isomerous; calyx with separate sepals or lobed to middle, the sepals or lobes imbricate or rarely valvate; petals free, imbricate, contorted, or rarely valvate, rarely absent; stamens usually as many as petals and alternate with them, borne on disk or below its outer margin, the anthers 2-locular, dehiscing laterally or introrsely lengthwise, rarely obliquely; disk usually well developed and fleshy, usually intrastaminal, often adnate to ovary; ovary superior or rarely semi-inferior, 2-5- locular, the placentation axile, the ovules usually 2 (1-6, rarely more) per locule, erect or infrequently pendulous, anatropous, apotropous (rarely epitropous), the style short and usually simple, the stigma capitate or lobed; fruit a capsule, samara, berry, or drupe, the seeds often with well-developed and bright-colored arils or arillodes, the endosperm copious (rarely lacking), the cotyledons large, flat. DISTRIBUTION: Pantropical and subtropical, sometimes extending into temperate areas, with about 50 genera and 800 species. Three genera are indigenous in Fiji, each represented by a single species. USEFUL TREATMENTS OF FAMILY: D1NnG How. Celastraceae—I. Fl. Males. I. 6: 227-291. 1963. LOBREAU- CALLEN, D. Deux genres de Celastraceae Cassine L. et Maytenus Mol. revus a la lumiere de la palynologie. Adansonia 15: 215-224. 1975. 1985 CELASTRACEAE 665 KEY TO GENERA Fruit a loculicidally dehiscent capsule, the seeds arillate; flowers (of our species) unisexual: leaves (of our species) alternate, spirally arranged. Inflorescences (of our species) terminal on branchlets, narrowly thyrsoid or racemiform, longer than broad; seeds enveloped by a fleshy aril, this becoming split distally into broad, irregular lobes; our species a liana or scrambling woody vine or scandent shrub. .................... 1. Celastrus Inflorescences axillary, in our species cymose, spreading, about as broad as long; seeds with a basal, carunculiform aril; our species a small tree or shrub, sometimes scandent. ........2. Maytenus Fruit a drupe, indehiscent, the seeds exarillate; flowers (of our species) § ; leaves (of our species) opposite or Subopposite; decussate; OumSpecies: a tree! js ecie cs eielejevsisieiesimisisieicie = «sees ey,ne oc s/o =). 3s Gassine 1. Celastrus L. Sp. Pl. 196. 1753; Seem. Fl. Vit. 40. 1865; Loesener in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. ed. 2. 20b: 131. 1942; Ding Hou in Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 42: 227. 1955, in Fl. Males. I. 6: 233. 1963. Dioecious (our species) or hermaphrodite scandent shrubs or lianas, the branchlets usually conspicuously lenticellate, the stipules small, caducous; leaves spirally arranged, the blades crenate to subentire; inflorescences terminal (as in our species) or axillary, solitary, thyrsoid, pyramidal, or racemiform, few-many-flowered; flowers 5-merous, usually unisexual (as in our species), rarely § , the pedicels articulated; calyx campanulate, persistent, the lobes imbricate (as in our species) or valvate; petals spreading, oblong to ovate, ciliate to erose or entire; disk cupuliform or flat, entire or 5-lobed; stamens (reduced and sterile in 9 flowers) inserted on or under outer margin of disk, the anthers ovoid to oblong, introrse or latrorse, dorsifixed, versatile, the locules proximally separate; ovary (reduced and sterile in & flowers) free from disk or basally slightly confluent with it, completely or incompletely 3-locular, the ovules 2 (as in our species) and collateral or | per locule, basally attached at inner angle, with a cupular basal aril, the style short, persistent, the stigma usually obscurely 3-lobed; fruits capsular, loculicidally 3-valved, the valves eventually spreading, the seeds 1-6 (usually 3 in our species), enveloped by a fleshy aril. LECTOTYPE SPECIES: Celastrus scandens L. (vide Britton & Brown, Ill. Fl. N. U.S. ed. 2. 2: 492. 1913), one of the original five species. DISTRIBUTION: Pantropical and subtropical, extending into temperate areas, with about 31 species (Ding Hou, 1955); in the Pacific occurring eastward to Fiji, where it is represented by an endemic species. The genus should have been included in my 1955 discussion (in J. Arnold Arb. 36: 281). USEFUL TREATMENT OF GENUS: DiNG Hou. A revision of the genus Ce/astrus. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 42: 215-302. 1955. 1. Celastrus richii A. Gray, Bot. U.S. Expl. Exped. 1:289. 1854; Seem. Viti, 434. 1862, FI. Vit. 40. 1865; Drake, Ill. Fl. Ins. Mar. Pac. 138. 1890; Loesener in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. ed. 2. 20b: 133. 1942; Ding Hou in Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 42: 237. 1955; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 149. 1964, ed. 2. 214. 1972. FiGuRE 160. Liana or scrambling woody vine or scandent shrub, found at elevations from near sea level to about 900 m. in dense, dry, or open forest and in the thickets of crests and hillsides. The petals and filaments are white, the anthers pale yellow, and the fruits green, turning to dull yellow; the seeds are covered by a red or orange aril. Flowers have been noted between December and August, fruits between February and Sep- tember. TYPIFICATION: The type is U. S. Expl. Exped. (US 16348 HOLOTYPE; ISOTYPE at GH), collected in 1840 on Vanua Levu without further locality. Vol. FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA 666 1985 CELASTRACEAE 667 DIsTRIBUTION: Endemic to Fiji; occasional but not abundant, now known from six of the islands and 32 collections. LOCAL NAMES AND USES: Recorded local names are ndrau ni sendre, vere, wa vere, wa masi, vereloa, and taka. The plant is reputed to have medicinal uses, such as the leaves being chewed as a remedy for toothache. REPRESENTATIVE COLLECTIONS: YASAWAS: Waya: Naruarua Gulch, west of Mbatinaremba, St. John 18053. MAMANUTHAS: Naaatito Island, Malolo Group, O. & I. Degener 32223. VITI LEVU: Mpa: Korovou, near Nandi, Degener /5330; northern portion of Mt. Evans Range, between Mt. Vatuyanitu and Mt. Natondra, Smith 4301; slopes of escarpment north of Nandarivatu, Smith 6085. NANDRONGA & Navosa: Nausori Highlands, DA //722; Nathotholevu, near Singatoka, H. B. R. Parham 462; Mbulu, near Sovi Bay, Degener 15050. Ra: Mountains near Penang, Greenwood 771; Mataimeravula, vicinity of Rewasa, near Vaileka, Degener 15427. OVALAU: Slopes of Mt. Koronimoko, vicinity of Thawathi, Smith 8071. VANUA LEVU: Meua: Vicinity of Nasau, Rukuruku Bay, H. B. R. Parham 1. MatTHuata: Along coast, Greenwood 202A. THAKAUNDROVE: Navonu Creek, Natewa Peninsula, DA 13414. FULANGA: On limestone formation, Smith 1122. The Fijian species (Ding Hou, 1955) falls into subgen. Ce/astrus (ovules 2) ser. Paniculati (inflorescence terminal) and is allied to C. subspicatus Hook., of Australia, New Guinea, and New Caledonia, differing primarily in its glabrous branchlets, thin, membranaceous leaf blades, and accrescent pedicels (to 15 mm. long in fruit). 2. MAyTENUS Molina, Saggio Stor. Nat. Chile, 177, 349. 1782; Loesener in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. ed. 2. 20b: 134. 1942; Ding Hou in Fl. Males. I. 6: 238. 1963. Celastrus sect. Gymnosporia Wight & Arn. Prodr. Fl. Ind. Orient. 159. 1834. Gymnosporia Hook. f. in Benth. & Hook. f. Gen. Pl. 1: 365. 1862; Seem. Fl. Vit. 40. 1865; Loesener in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. ed. 2. 20b: 147. 1942. Nom. cons. sed non vs. Maytenus. Small trees or shrubs, sometimes scandent, often spiny, the stipules small, lanceo- late, caducous, sometimes lacking; leaves spirally arranged (rarely opposite) or fascic- ulate on short shoots; inflorescences axillary, solitary or aggregated, cymose or fasciculate; flowers (4- or) 5-merous, § or unisexual, the pedicels articulated; calyx deeply lobed; petals elliptic to ovate, spreading or reflexed after anthesis; disk flat or rarely cupular; stamens (abortive in 9 flowers) inserted on or under outer margin of disk, the filaments subulate, the anthers dorsifixed, introrse; ovary partially immersed in disk, completely or incompletely (2- or) 3-locular, the ovules 2 per locule, attached on septum near base, the stigmas slender, lobed or obscure; fruits capsular, subglobose or subangular, loculicidally (2- or) 3-valved, the seeds 2-6, ellipsoid, with a small aril enveloping the base. TYPE SPECIES AND NOMENCLATURE: The type species of Maytenus is M. boaria Molina; that of Gymnosporia is G. montana (Roth ex Roemer & Schultes) Benth. (Celastrus montanus Roth ex Roemer & Schultes), typ. cons. In his 1955 revision of Celastrus, Ding Hou (pp. 216, 217) concluded that Gymnosporia should be main- tained as distinct from Maytenus, but upon further consideration (1963) he agreed with most other current students in uniting the genera, a viewpoint here adopted. DISTRIBUTION: Pantropical and subtropical, with perhaps about 300 species, one of which is indigenous in Fiji. Ficure 160. Celastrus richii; A, distal portion of branchlet, with foliage and a terminal inflorescence with Q flowers past anthesis, most petals fallen, x 1/2; B, distal portion of branchlet, with foliage and infructescences, x 1/2;C, o flower with | petal removed, x 8; D, young fruit with | valve removed, showing 2 aril-covered seeds, x 3; E, dehisced fruits, x 3. A from Smith 1122, B from Smith 6085, C from Degener 15427, D from Degener 15330, E from Smith 4301. 668 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 1. Maytenus vitiensis (A. Gray) Ding Hou in FI. Males. I. 6:242. 1963. FiGuRe 161. Catha vitiensis A. Gray, Bot. U. S. Expl. Exped. 1: 287. 1854, Atlas, p/. 23. 1856; Seem. in Bonplandia 9: 255. 1861, Viti, 434. 1862. Gymnosporia vitiensis Seem. F]. Vit. 40. 1865; Loesener in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. ed. 2. 20b: 152. 1942; Yuncker in Bishop Mus. Bull. 220: 172. 1959; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 149. 1964, ed. 2. 214. 1972; Sykes in New Zealand Dept. Sci. Indust. Res. Bull. 200: 58. 1970. Celastrus vitiensis Benth. & Hook. f. ex Drake, Fl. Polynés. Frang. 30. 1893; F. Br. in Bishop Mus. Bull. 130: 158. 1935. Gymnosporia montana var. samoensis Lauterb. & Loesener in Bot. Jahrb. 41: 229. 1908. Gymnosporia samoensis Loesener in Denkschr. Akad. Wiss. Wien 85: 304. 1910; Christophersen in Bishop Mus. Bull. 128: 128. 1935; Loesener in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. ed. 2. 20b: 151. 1942. As seen in Fiji, Maytenus vitiensis is a sometimes scandent shrub or small tree 1-7 m. high, occurring at elevations from near sea level to 1,050 m. and often locally abundant in dense, dry, or secondary forest, in ridge forest, in thickets on beaches and hillsides, and on sea cliffs, often on limestone. The petioles and inflorescence branches are sometimes pink-tinged, as are the sepals of the fragrant flowers; the petals and filaments are white or cream-colored, the ovary and disk are greenish, and the fruits are green becoming red or dull purple, the seeds with a reddish aril. Flowers and fruits seem to occur throughout most of the year. TYPIFICATION AND NOMENCLATURE: The type of Catha vitiensis is U. S. Expl. Exped. (us 16303 HOLOTYPE; ISOTYPE at K), collected in 1840 on Ovalau. (Another Exploring Expedition collection, us 16302, has smaller leaves and a more compact inflorescence and is not part of the type.) Gymnosporia montana var. samoensis is based on Vaupel 152 (B HOLOTYPE presumably destroyed; ISOTYPE at BISH), collected Feb. 21, 1906, behind Manase, Savai‘i, Samoa; this taxon, raised to specific rank by Loesener, seems inseparable from Maytenus vitiensis. DISTRIBUTION: Fiji to the Society, Austral, and Gambier Islands; it is abundant in many Polynesian archipelagoes, and ample material has now been examined from Samoa, Tonga, Niue, the Cook, Society, and Austral Islands (including Rapa), and Mangareva. From Fiji I have examined 75 collections from ten islands, but the species may be anticipated on many other islands. LOCAL NAMES: The name matandra seems to be applied to this species on several islands of the Lau Group, where it is a frequent and well-known plant. Other recorded names, perhaps not reliable, are ngilangila and molimoli (Mba), rongga (Mbua), vundivundi (Mathuata), rounda (Moala), and sinu (Vanua Mbalavu). REPRESENTATIVE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: MBa: Vicinity of Tumbenasolo, valley of Namosi Creek, Smith 4621; vicinity of Nandarivatu, Vaughan 3404; summit of Mt. Nanggaranambuluta, east of Nandari- vatu, Gillespie 3925. NANDRONGA & NavoSA: Thuvu, on beach, west of Singatoka, Greenwood 67. SERUA: Hills east of Navua River, near Nukusere, Smith 9/31, vicinity of Ngaloa, Degener 15208; Loloma Beach, Ndeumba, DA 16642. NAmosti: Vicinity of Namuamua, Gillespie 3075. Ra: Vicinity of Rewasa, near Vaileka, Degener 15464. NAITASIRI: Nanggarathangithangi, Mendrausuthu Range, DA /5034. TAILEVU: Nukurua Creek, DA 1079. REwA: Mt. Korombamba, Vaughan 3449. Vit1 Levu without further locality, Seemann 86. OVALAU: Hills southeast of valley of Mbureta River, Smith 7443; hillsides above Levuka, Gillespie 4406. VANUA LEVU: Mbua: Southern portion of Seatovo Range, Smith 1555. MATHUATA: Seanggangga, near District Farm, DA 14443. THAKAUNDROVE: Mt. Uluinambathi, Savusavu Bay region, Degener & Ordonez 13955. MOALA: Near Maloku, Smith 1329. MATUKU: On summit ridges, Bryan 269. VANUA MBALAVU: Nambavatu, northern limestone section, Tothill 71. AIWA: Central wooded basin, Bryan 526. KAMBARA: Smith 1257. FULANGA: Tothill 71a. ONGEA LEVU: Central flat forest, Bryan 435. FiGure 161. Maytenus vitiensis; A, & flowers, x 6; B, ? flower, x 20; C, distal portion of branchlet, with foliage and infructescences, x 1/3; D, dehisced fruits, a seed detached to show the basal carunculiform aril, x 3. A from DA 14443, B from Smith 1257, C from Smith 1329, D from Bryan 269. 1985 CELASTRACEAE 669 670 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 In proposing his new combination for the Pacific species, Ding Hou compared it with Maytenus emarginata (Willd.) Ding Hou (including Gymnosporia montana, the conserved type of that genus), a widespread species occurring from southeastern Asia and Ceylon to northern Queensland and New Guinea, indicating that M. vitiensis differs in its ciliate calyx lobes. The two species are much alike, although M. vitiensis is never spinose, and its leaf blades, rounded to subacute at apex, have margins that are always distinctly crenulate-serrate; also, it has smaller fruits but usually larger seeds than those described for M. emarginata, with a reddish rather than white aril. Another close relative of Maytenus vitiensis is M. crenata (Forst. f.) Lobr.-Callen (in Adansonia 15: 223. 1975; Celastrus crenatus Forst. f. Fl. Ins. Austr. Prodr. 19. 1786, emend. F. Br. in Bishop Mus. Bull. 130: 158. 1935; Catha crenata A. Gray, Bot. U. S. Expl. Exped. 1: 288. 1854; Gymnosporia crenata Seem. Fl. Vit. 41. 1865), endemic in the Marquesas. The two species seem readily separable, but only in matters of detail, M. crenata being more robust in facies and with somewhat larger leaves, flowers, and fruits, as noted in the following key. Should they eventually be combined, Forster’s epithet is of course the earlier. Flowers 5-7 (-9) mm. in diameter at anthesis, the petals 2-3 (—4) x 1-2 mm.; fruits with valves 6-9 (—12) x 5-9 mm., the seeds 3.5-5.5 (-6) x 2-4 mm.; petioles 3-9 (-12) mm. long; leaf blades obovate to ovate or elliptic, (3-) 4-12 x (1.5-) 2-7 cm., rounded to obtuse or subacute at apex. ......... M. vitiensis Flowers 8-9 mm. in diameter at anthesis, the petals 4-4.5 x 1.5-2.5 mm.; fruits with valves 10-15 x 8-10 mm., the seeds 5-7 x 3-4.5 mm.; petioles 7-15 mm. long; leaf blades ovate or elliptic, (4-) 5-13 x (2.5-) 3-8 Cmenobtuseitossubacuteryatyapexamvatreiatitalstersiietetetcteistel ttle eters ete totaiketstnerenee rset M. crenata 3. CASSINE L. Sp. Pl. 268. 1753; Loesener in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. ed. 2. 20b: 176. 1942; Ding Hou in Fl. Males. I. 6: 284. 1963. Elaeodendron Jacq. in Nova Acta Hel. Phys.-Math. 1: 36. 1780-1784 (“1787”); Loesener in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. ed. 2. 20b: 172. 1942; A. C. Sm. in J. Arnold Arb. 36: 281. 1955. Trees or shrubs, the stipules small, caducous; leaves opposite or subopposite, decussate (or alternate), the blades coriaceous to papyraceous, entire to crenate- serrate; inflorescences axillary or extra-axillary, cymose, pedunculate; flowers 4- or 5-merous, 8 (as in our species) or unisexual; calyx lobes semiorbicular, imbricate; petals imbricate, spreading; disk flat, thick, orbicular to angled; stamens inserted on or under outer margin of disk, the filaments subulate or filiform, the anthers dorsifixed, versatile, introrse; ovary adnate to disk at base or partially immersed in it, 2-S-locular (2-4-locular in our species), the ovules 2 per locule, erect from base, the style short or obscure, the stigma subpeltate to slightly lobed; fruits drupaceous, indehiscent, 1-3- locular, the exocarp thin or fleshy, the endocarp leathery, bony, or ligneous (as in our species), the seeds | (rarely 2) per lacule, exarillate. LECTOTYPE SPECIES: Cassine peragua L. (vide Mill. Gard. Dict. Abridg. ed. 4. 1754), one of the two original species. The type species of Elaeodendron is E. orientalis Jacq. Ding Hou (1963) summarizes the case for combining the two genera. DISTRIBUTION: Pantropical, mostly African, with about 80 species. A Fijian endemic species terminates the paleotropical range of the genus to the east. 1. Cassine vitiensis (A. C. Sm.) A. C. Sm. in Contr. U.S. Nat. Herb. 37:78. 1967; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. ed. 2. 214. 1972. FiGure 162. Elaeodendron vitiense A.C. Sm. in J. Arnold Arb. 31: 289. 1950, in op. cit. 36: 281. 1955; J. W. Parham, Pl. Fiji Isl. 149. 1964. Tree 8-20 m. high, infrequent in dense or dry forest or in hillside thickets at elevations of 50-800 m. The petals and filaments are greenish yellow to pale yellow, the anthers a brighter yellow, and the disk is green to pale yellow; the available fruits, even 1985 CELASTRACEAE 671 those that seem essentially mature, are green. Flowers have been obtained between September and December and also in May, fruits in November, December, and May. FiGurRE 162. Cassine vitiensis; A, distal portion of branchlet, with foliage and inflorescences, < 1/3; B, flowers, the open one with 2 anthers fallen, * 6; C, fruits, x 2; D, longitudinal section of fruit, x 3. A& B from Smith 6259 (detached leaf in A from Smith 7450), C & D from Smith 7450. 672 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 TYPIFICATION: The type 1s Smith 6259 (A HOLOTYPE; many ISOTYPES), collected Sept. 29, 1947, on slopes of the escarpment north of Nandarivatu, Mba Province, Viti Levu. DISTRIBUTION: Endemic to Fiji and thus far known to be indigenous on Viti Levu and Ovalau. The occurrence of this species on the Lauan island Thithia (cited below) is unexpected, and the possibility of its having been introduced there must be considered, as the collectors noted that it was growing near the house of the Manager of the Thithia Estate. LOCAL NAME: The name kau Joa was noted for the type collection. AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: Mpa: Slopes of Mt. Nanggaranambuluta, east of Nandarivatu, Gillespie 4069. SERUA: Hills between Waininggere and Waisese Creeks, between Ngaloa and Wainiyambia, Smith 9385. OVALAU: Without further locality, Graeffe 1363; hills southeast of valley of Mbureta River, Smith 7450. THITHIA: DA 17706 (coll. D. Koroiveibau & S. Makasiale, May 6, 1971). The closest relative of the Fijian endemic appears to be Cassine glauca var. cochinchinensis Pierre, of Cambodia and a few localities in Malesia to Timor and the Moluccas (cf. Ding Hou, 1963), from which it differs in its longer petioles, somewhat thinner leaf blades which are attenuate at base and long-decurrent on the petiole, larger petals, and fruits with a thinner endocarp (1-2 mm. thick) and with two (perhaps three or four) separable pyrenes and two (or more?) seeds. FAMILY 148. HIPPOCRATEACEAE HIPPOCRATEACEAE Juss. in Ann. Mus. Hist. Nat. (Paris) 18: 486, as Hippocraticeae. 1811. A family closely related to Celastraceae and often combined with it; shrubs or slender trees or predominantly lianous; leaves opposite or subopposite, infrequently alternate; flowers % , usually anisomerous; sepals rarely calyptriform or circumscissile; stamens 3 (infrequently 2-5), borne within disk, the filaments often expanded at base, the anthers usually dehiscing by confluent transverse clefts (these usually horizontal or oblique, sometimes extrorse); disk extrastaminal, rarely pseudocontinuous or dis- junct; ovules 2-14 (-20) per locule, usually attached to axile placenta near its base; style rarely lacking; stigmas rarely sessile on ovary and radiating, rarely obscure; fruit a loculicidally dehiscent capsule (then usually extended into 3 large wings and with basally winged seeds) or drupaceous, the seeds usually exarillate, without endosperm. DISTRIBUTION: Pantropical and subtropical, with about 25 genera and 300 species. One genus is indigenous in Fiji. UsEFUL TREATMENT OF FAMILY: DING Hou. Celastraceae—II. Fl. Males. I. 6: 389-421. 1964. Separation of Celastraceae and Hippocrateaceae at the familial level remains controversial. Ding Hou (in Blumea 12: 31-38. 1961, in 1964, pp. 389-390, and in several more recent papers) has convincingly argued that there are several intermediate genera and too many exceptions to permit familial separation, and indeed he does not even retain the groups as subfamilies or tribes (as do most authors who combine them). It is largely a matter of personal preference whether to combine the families (Ding Hou, 1961, 1963, 1964; Thorne, 1976; Takhtajan, 1980) or to recognize them as intimately related but separable (Scholz in Melchior, 1964; Brizicky in J. Arnold Arb. 45: 223. 1964; Hutchinson, 1973; Cronquist, 1981). Some of the exceptional genera are often (or perhaps should be) removed from both families. 1. SALACIA L. Mant. Pl. 159. 1771; A. C. Sm. in Brittonia 3: 423. 1940; Loesener in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. ed. 2. 20b: 217. 1942; A. C. Sm. in J. Arnold 1985 HIPPOCRATEACEAE 673 Arb. 36: 281. 1955; Ding Hou in Fl. Males. I. 6: 404. 1964. Lianas or scandent shrubs (rarely erect shrubs or small trees), glabrous throughout or essentially so, the branchlets often swollen or somewhat flattened at nodes; leaves opposite or subopposite, rarely alternate; inflorescences axillary or borne on defoliate branchlets, fasciculate, cymose, thyrsiform, or paniculiform; calyx deeply 5-lobed (rarely 3—-S-lobed, rarely circumscissile), the lobes usually broadly imbricate and often unequal, often scariose or erosulous at margin; petals 5 (rarely 4-7), narrowly imbri- cate, usually rotate at anthesis; disk extrastaminal, fleshy, annular-pulvinate, truncate- conical, or flattened; stamens 3 (rarely 2 or 4), inserted at base of free part of ovary, usually reflexed at anthesis, the filaments subulate, usually broadened proximally, the anthers basifixed, transversely oblong or ellipsoid, transversely to obliquely dehiscent by usually apically confluent clefts; ovary partially immersed in disk, often subtrigo- nous, (2- or) 3-locular, the ovules 2-8 per locule, collateral or superposed or 2-seriate, the ovary gradually narrowed into a carnose, subulate style, this distinct or obscure, the stigmas obscure; fruit drupaceous, subglobose to ellipsoid, 1-3-locular, the peri- carp drying coriaceous, the dissepiments soon evanescent and becoming mucilaginous, the seeds |-several, embedded in mucilaginous pulp, ellipsoid-oblong, angled and irregular by mutual pressure, the cotyledons massive, free or united. TYPE SPECIES: Salacia chinensis L. DISTRIBUTION: Pantropical, perhaps with about 150 species. Two species are indigenous in Fiji. In 1955 I indicated the paleotropical portion of the range to terminate to the east in Fiji, but this is seen to be inaccurate, as one of the Fijian species is now known to extend to Tonga. In his 1964 treatment of Salacia, Ding Hou accepts 29 species in Malesia; he does not mention the Fijian species by name, but it would seem (p. 419) that he intends to submerge them in his concept of S. chinensis L., a species indicated as widely dispersed from India, Ceylon, Burma, Hainan, etc., throughout Malesia to the Caroline Islands, Queensland, the Solomon Islands, “and as far as Fiji.” | am not prepared to comment on Ding Hou’s broad interpretation of S. chinensis (which has a somewhat less than satisfactory type, cf. A. C. Smith in Brittonia 3: 351. 1940) to incorporate the Malesian species S. prinoides (Willd.) DC., but quite evidently the most collective concept of this conglomerate cannot be taken to include the two Fijian species. These have fruits 2.5-5 cm. in diameter, sometimes obscurely ridged in the distal third and with a thick and woody pericarp 2-5 mm. thick, and with (1-) 4-6 fully developed seeds 16-30 x 8-22 mm. Salacia prinoides (S. chinensis?) has fruits not exceeding 2 cm. in diameter, witha thin and brittle pericarp 0.5-1 mm. thick, and with only | or 2 developed seeds 10-15 mm. long and broad. A closer relative than S. prinoides (S. chinensis?) of the two Fijian species is S. aneityensis Guillaumin, of the New Hebrides (which I misinter- preted in Amer. J. Bot. 28: 441. 1941, but more appropriately recognized as distinct in Sargentia 1: 53. 1942). Although the two Fijian taxa, on the basis of material now at hand, have essentially similar fruits, and although both have fasciculate and inconspicuous inflorescences, foliage and floral differences permit their separation. KEY TO SPECIES Petioles to 1.5 cm. long; leaf blades prevailingly oblong-elliptic, 4-10.5 x 2-5.5 cm., subacute or obtuse at base; flowers 6-11 mm. in diameter, the petals elliptic, 3.5-5 x 1.5-3 mm., narrowed at base. 1. S. vitiensis Petioles sometimes to 3 cm. long; leaf blades prevailingly ovate-elliptic, (6-) 8-18.5 < (3-) 3.5-10 cm., rounded to obtuse at base or sometimes narrowly subcordate; flowers 4-5 mm. in diameter, the petals oblong e/—25 PS e3-1S mm wnot muchpnarowenat bases sss. -- essences oe 2. S. pachycarpa Vol. 3 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA 674 1985 HIPPOCRATEACEAE 675 Ficure 164. Salacia pachycarpa, from Greenwood 1276; A, flower, x 8; B, central portion of flower, showing a sepal projecting between 2 reflexed petals, disk, stamens, ovary, and style, x 30. 1. Salacia vitiensis A. C. Sm. in Amer. J. Bot. 28: 440. 1941, in Sargentia 1:53. 1942, in J. Arnold Arb. 31: 290. 1950, in op. cit. 36: 281. 1955; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 149. 1964, ed. 2. 214. 1972. FiGurE 163A, C, D. Salacia prinoides sensu A. C. Sm. in Bishop Mus. Bull. 141: 89. 1936; non DC. Liana, occasional in dense or open forest at elevations from near sea level to about 700 m. The petals and anthers are dull yellow, the disk is greenish, and the fruit, green insofar as noted, measures up to 5cm. in diameter and is obscurely 3-ridged distally. As far as specimens are dated, flowers have been obtained in October, fruits in October, November, and May. TYPIFICATION: The type is Smith 623 (GH HOLOTYPE; many ISOTYPES), collected Nov. 28, 1933, on the southwestern slope of Mt. Mbatini, Thakaundrove Province, Vanua Levu. DISTRIBUTION: Endemic to Fiji and predominantly from Vanua Levu, but also known from Viti Levu and Vanua Mbalavu. AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: Rewa: Near Queen’s Road about 3 km. west of Veisari, Vaughan 3336. VANUA LEVU: MBua: Rukuruku Bay, H. B. R. Parham 4, 350, s. n. (Jan., 1937); Koromba Forest, DA 15123. MATHUATA: Nakawanga, Mathuata Island, Gressitt 2495; vicinity of Lambasa, Greenwood 502; Ficure 163. A, Salacia vitiensis; distal portion of branchlet, with foliage and a detached fruit, x 1/2. B, Salacia pachycarpa; distal portion of branchlet, with foliage and inflorescences, x 1/2. C & D, Salacia vitiensis; C, cross section of fruit, with 5 seeds, x 2; D, seeds, the lowest one with part of testa removed to show cotyledon, x 2. A from Smith 6497, B from Greenwood 1276, C & D from Smith 623. 676 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 Mt. Numbuiloa, east of Lambasa, southern slopes, Smith 6388; same, summit ridge, Smith 6497. THAKAUNDROVE: Between Mbalanga and Valethi, Savusavu Bay, Degener & Ordonez 14055. VANUA LEVU without further locality, H. B. R. Parham 22. VANUA MBALAVU: Nambavatu, northern limestone section, Tothill 72. F131 without further locality, Horne 791, 1127. 2. Salacia pachycarpa A. C. Sm. in Sargentia 1:53. 1942, in Bull. Torrey Bot. Club. 70: 542. 1943, in J. Arnold Arb. 31: 290. 1950, in op. cit. 36:281. 1955; J. W. Parham, Pl. Fiji Isl. 149. 1964, ed. 2. 214. 1972. FIGURES 163B, 164. Liana, often high-climbing, occurring infrequently from near sea level to about 800 m. in often dense forest, sometimes on limestone. The petals and anthers are dull yellow, the filaments and disk pale green, and the fruit, insofar as noted, is green and up to 4.5 cm. in diameter, with dull orange seeds. Flowers have been collected in Sep- tember and December, fruits between June and February. TYPIFICATION: The type is Degener 15437 (A HOLOTYPE; ISOTYPES at BISH, K, US), collected June 3, 1941, at Mataimeravula, vicinity of Rewasa, near Vaileka, Ra Province, Viti Levu. DISTRIBUTION: Fiji and Tonga; in Fiji it is known only from Viti Levu and froma single Kandavu collection; in Tonga it has been collected on ‘Eua (Sykes 210/ T, CHR 317145), where it was also noted by G. P. Buelow (personal communication). LOCAL NAMES: Wasam (type collection); wa kau (Smith 5861). AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: MBA: Mountains near Lautoka, Greenwood 937; Mt. Evans Range, Greenwood 1276; hills between Nggaliwana and Tumbeindreketi Creeks, east of the sawmill at Navai, Smith 5861. NAmost!: Hills bordering Wainavindrau Creek, vicinity of Wainimakutu, Smith 8562a. Rewa: Near quarry west of Lami, on limestone rocks, Gillespie 4581. KANDAVU: Vicinity of Lutumata- voro, DA 14927. FAMILY 149. AQUIFOLIACEAE AQUIFOLIACEAE Bartling, Ord. Nat. Pl. 228, 376. 1830. Trees or shrubs, estipulate or with small and usually caducous stipules; leaves alternate (rarely opposite), simple; inflorescences axillary or extra-axillary, cymose or fasciculate, rarely 1-flowered (infrequently racemose or paniculate or terminal); flow- ers small, actinomorphic, hypogynous, usually unisexual (infrequently % ), basically 4- or 5-merous (but sometimes 6-9-merous); calyx deeply lobed, the lobes imbricate, rarely free to base; petals imbricate (in //ex), rarely valvate, shortly connate proximally into a corolla (in //ex) or free; stamens usually as many as petals and alternate with them (but flowers not always isomerous), the filaments usually adnate to base of corolla, the anthers 2-locular, dehiscing by longitudinal slits; disk lacking; ovary (2-)4-6(-8 or more)-locular, the ovules | (or 2) per locule (collateral if 2), pendulous from an axile placenta, anatropous, apotropous, unitegmic, the style short or none, the stigma lobed or capitate; fruits drupaceous, the pyrenes |I- or rarely 2-seeded, the seeds with a small embryo and abundant endosperm. DISTRIBUTION: Cosmopolitan, with three-five genera (two of which are probably better referred to separate families) and 450-500 species, most of them referable to Tlex. 1. ILEx L. Sp. Pl. 125. 1753; Seem. FI. Vit. 39. 1865; Loesener in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. ed. 2. 20b: 53. 1942; S. Y. Hu in J. Arnold Arb. 30: 257. 1949: Brizicky in op. cit. 45: 228. 1964. FiGure 165. /lex vitiensis; A, distal portion of branchlet, with foliage and young o inflorescences, * 1/2; B, branchlet of o inflorescence, x 4; C, o flower with 7 stamens, * 6; D, developing infructescences, x 2; E, mature fruits, with persistent calyces and stigmas, x 4. A-C from Smith 6817, D from Smith 776, E from Degener 14592. AQUIFOLIACEAE 677 1985 678 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 Dioecious trees or shrubs, the stipules minute, usually caducous; leaves alternate (rarely opposite), the blades entire to serrate or dentate; inflorescences solitary on current year’s growth or clustered on second year’s growth; flowers unisexual by abortion, heteromerous; calyx patelliform, the lobes 4-9, persistent; corolla rotate, the lobes 4-9, connate proximally (rarely distinct); stamens nearly as long as corolla lobes in & flowers, short and sterile in 2 flowers, the filaments ligulate or subulate, the anthers ovoid to ellipsoid, introrse, dorsifixed; ovary 4-9(-22)-locular (rudimentary in & flowers), the ovules usually solitary, the stigma sessile or subsessile, capitate or discoid and mostly lobed, persistent in fruit; fruit a subglobose to ellipsoid, berrylike drupe, the exocarp membranaceous or chartaceous, the mesocarp fleshy, the pyrenes (usually 4-9) cuneate in cross section, the endocarp bony or ligneous. LECTOTYPE SPECIES: J/ex aquifolium L. (vide Britton & Brown, Ill. Fl. N. U.S. ed. 2. 2: 486. 1913), one of the five original species. DISTRIBUTION: Primarily pantropical but extending into temperate areas, with more than 400 species. //ex occurs in several Melanesian and Polynesian archipela- goes, one species being endemic in Fiji. 1. Ilex vitiensis A. Gray, Bot. U. S. Expl. Exped. 1: 295. 1854, Atlas, p/. 25, A. 1856; Seem. in Bonplandia 9: 255. 1861, Viti, 434. 1862, Fl. Vit. 40. 1865, op. cit. 426. 1873: Drake, Ill. Fl. Ins. Mar. Pac. 138. 1890; Loesener in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. ed. 2. 20b: 58. 1942; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. ed. 2. 213. 1972. FIGURE 165. Tree (infrequently a shrub) 2-15 m. high, found at elevations of 100-950 m. in dense or dry forest and in ridge forest; petioles 6-20 mm. long, deeply canaliculate, the leaf blades thin-coriaceous, ovate to elliptic, (3.5—) 4-8.5 x (2-) 2.5-5.5 cm., rounded to obtuse at base, rounded to abruptly short-acuminate at apex, entire; inflorescences solitary toward ends of branchlets in leaf axils or extra-axillary, shorter than leaves, (1.5-) 2-4 cm. long and broad, the 9 simpler and fewer-flowered than the o’, the peduncles essentially none to 10 mm. long; flowers 4-8-merous, the pedicels 2-4 mm. long, the corolla 5-7 mm. in diameter, the petals white, oblong-elliptic, 2-3 x 1.5-2 mm.; stamens usually as many as petals, the filaments white, about 1 mm. long, the anthers yellow, 0.6-1 mm. long; ovary pale yellow; fruits deep red, becoming purple to black at maturity, subglobose or broadly ovoid, 5-7 mm. in diameter, the persistent stigma lobed and sessile, the pyrenes often about 8, deeply grooved dorsally. Flowering and fruiting material has been obtained between October and June. TYPIFICATION: The species is based on U. S. Expl. Exped. (us 15828 HOLOTYPE), collected in 1840 at Mbua Bay, Mbua Province, Vanua Levu. DISTRIBUTION: Endemic to Fiji and now known from Viti Levu, Vanua Levu, and Taveuni. From presently known collections one could assume it to be fairly well dispersed on the two latter islands, but on Viti Levu it seems known only from higher areas of the northern and northwestern parts. LOCAL NAMES: Names each recorded only once are mutumutu (Mbua), rorombu- tho (Mathuata), and tele ni ndrano (Taveuni), AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: MBa: Natua Levu, Mt. Evans Range, DA 14048; vicinity of Nandarivatu, Gillespie 4196.5; Sovutawambu, near Nandarivatu, Degener 14592; Nandala, south of Nanda- rivatu, O. & I. Degener 32045; South Ridge, 8 km. west of Nandarivatu, Webster & Hildreth 14268. VANUA LEVU: MBua: Southern portion of Seatovo Range, Smith 1704. MATHUATA: Seanggangga Plateau, in drainage of Korovuli River, vicinity of Natua, Smith 6815, 6817, 6910; Lingangoungou Forest, Natua, DA 15340; summit ridge of Mt. Numbuiloa, east of Lambasa, Smith 65/3. THAKAUNDROVE: Vicinity of Korotasere, DA 15498; Mt. Uluingala, Natewa Peninsula, Smith 1997. TAVEUNI: Seemann 87, borders of lake east of Somosomo, Smith 866, 869; Mt. Manuka, east of Wairiki, Smith 776; track to Mt. Uluingalau, DA 14085. Fist without further locality, Harvey s. n. In the system outlined by Loesener (1942), /lex vitiensis falls into subgen. [lex (‘Euilex”) ser. Lioprinus sect. Excelsae subsect. Laxae. The Malesian-Pacific species require a critical revision. 1985 ICACINACEAE 679 FAMILy 150. ICACINACEAE ICACINACEAE Miers in Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. Il. 8: 174. 1851. Trees, shrubs (sometimes scandent), or lianas, estipulate; leaves alternate (rarely opposite), simple, the blades entire or occasionally sinuate-dentate; inflorescences usually axillary (sometimes terminal) or borne on old wood, cymose or spiciform- racemose, sometimes paniculiform, rarely fasciculate or 1-flowered, bracteate; flowers 8 or functionally unisexual (and plants dioecious or polygamodioecious), actinomor- phic, hypogynous, (3 or)4- or S(or 6)-merous, sessile or pedicellate, articulated below calyx; calyx small, usually deeply lobed, the lobes usually imbricate and persistent, not accrescent; petals (rarely lacking) free or proximally connate into a tube with valvate or rarely subimbricate lobes, apically inflexed; stamens as many as sepals or petals, antesepalous, the filaments subulate or filiform, often pilose distally with clavate, subglandular hairs, the anthers 2-locular, basifixed, latrorse or introrse, usually dehiscing by longitudinal slits; disk absent or infrequently present and small, then annular or cupuliform, sometimes adnate to ovary or reduced to a unilateral scale; ovary free, usually functionally unilocular (only | locule fully developed and ovulifer- ous), the ovules (1 or) 2, apical, pendulous, usually collateral, anatropous, apotropous, unitegmic, the style short or lacking, the stigma punctiform to lobed or subcapitate; fruit drupaceous, ellipsoid to globose, symmetrical or flattened, the exocarp usually thin-carnose, the endocarp crustaceous to ligneous or fibrous, often variously veined or reticulate without, smooth or tuberculate within, the seed 1, exarillate, the endo- sperm abundant, the embryo straight. DISTRIBUTION: Pantropical and subtropical, occasionally extending into temper- ate areas, with about 56 genera and 300-400 species. Two genera are indigenous in Fiji, each with a single endemic species. USEFUL TREATMENTS OF FAMILY: SLEUMER, H. Icacinaceae. Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. ed. 2. 20b: 322-396. 1942. SLeuMER, H. Icacinaceae. Fl. Males. I. 7: 1-87. 1971. KEY TO GENERA Inflorescences in our species terminal and narrowly paniculate, with short lateral cymules, the flowers sessile, 8; calyx lobed at least to middle; filaments glabrous; drupe of our species ovoid- to obovoid- oblong, drying ridged and strongly rugulose. ............eeee cece eee eee eee eee 1. Citronella Inflorescences axillary, cymose, the flowers short-pedicellate, functionally unisexual (plants dioecious); calyx cupuliform, obscurely dentate; filaments of co flowers conspicuously pilose distally with clavate hairs; drupe laterally compressed or curved, the concave surface with a large pulvinus, the convex sone (HSpesnleal Sduncdedoeedand16 apoohaagoo Uno ooNUUbacgoDGuNbeCSL 2. Medusanthera 1. CITRONELLA D. Don in Edinburgh New Philos. J. 13: 243. 1832; R. Howard in Contr. Gray Herb. 142: 61. 1942; Sleumer in Blumea 17: 186. 1969, in Fl. Males. I. 7: 4. 1971. Trees or shrubs, occasionally scandent; leaves alternate, the blades coriaceous to submembranaceous, entire to spinulose-dentate, with arcuate, anastomosing nerves; inflorescences paniculate or thyrsoid; flowers $ or unisexual, sessile, S-merous; calyx imbricately lobed about to middle or more deeply; petals free, carnose, valvate to proximally subimbricate, the midrib prominent within; stamens free, shorter than petals, the filaments glabrous, fleshy, subulate and somewhat flattened, the anthers ellipsoid to ovoid, subcordate at base, introrse; disk lacking; ovary subgibbous, the locule with a parietal ridge, the ovules 2, the style slender, the stigma small, capitate, rugose; drupe with a woody but thin endocarp, the locule incompletely septate, the seed hippocrepiform, longitudinally plicate around the vertical, woody dissepiment. TYPE SPECIES: Citronella mucronata (Ruiz & Pavon) D. Don( Villaresia mucronata Ruiz & Pavon); Citronella is a substitute name for Villaresia Ruiz & Pavon(1802), nec id. (1794). 680 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 FIGuRE 166. Citronella vitiensis; A, distal portion of branchlet, with foliage and an inflorescence, x 1/3; B, distal portion of infructescence and fruits, x 1; C, lateral cymule of inflorescence, x 6; D, flower, with 2 petals and 2 stamens removed, x 14. A, C, & D from DA 3802, B from Smith 7629 (detached fruit from Gillespie 4511). 1985 ICACINACEAE 681 DIsTRIBUTION: Central and South America, and in the paleotropics from Malesia and eastern Australia into the Pacific to Tonga and Samoa, with about 21 species. One endemic species occurs in Fiji. USEFUL TREATMENT OF GENUS: HowarD, R. A. Studies of the Icacinaceae V. A revision of the genus Citronella D. Don. Contr. Gray Herb. 142: 60-89. 1942. 1. Citronella vitiensis R. Howard in Sargentia 1: 53. fig. 3. (July 20) 1942, in Contr. Gray Herb. 142: 84. (Sept. 10) 1942, in J. Arnold Arb. 31: 291. 1950; J. W. Parham, Pl. Fiji Isl. 149. 1964, ed. 2. 213. 1972. FIGuRE 166. Tree 4-15 m. high, occasional (sometimes locally frequent) in dense or secondary forest and sometimes along streams at elevations of about 30-1,000 m.; petioles 1-1.5 cm. long; leaf blades coriaceous, ovate or elliptic, 6-17 x 4-12 cm., entire, obtuse to subcordate at base, with a blunt acumen 5-10 mm. long, the secondary nerves 4-6 per side; inflorescence terminal, narrowly paniculate, 8-19 cm. long, the lateral cymules to 1 cm. long, each with several subcapitate-congested or scorpioid, fragrant 8 flowers; petals greenish yellow or white, oblong, thick, about 5 x I1-1.4 mm.; stamens with thick, white filaments 3.3-4 mm. long, the anthers 1-1.2 mm. long; gynoecium ovoid, attenuate, about 3.5 mm. long at anthesis; drupe green, becoming black, ovoid- to obovoid-oblong, drying ridged and strongly rugulose, at maturity 3-4.7 x 1.5-2.2cm., truncate or subcordate at base, narrowed toward apex. Flowers have been obtained between September and January, fruits in every month between May and January. TYPIFICATION: The type is Degener & Ordonez 14007 (A HOLOTYPE; ISOTYPES at BISH, K, US), collected between Dec. 26, 1940, and Jan. 10, 1941, on Mt. Vatunivua- monde, Savusavu Bay region, Thakaundrove Province, Vanua Levu. DiIsTRIBUTION: Endemic to Fiji and known only from Viti Levu, Ovalau, and Vanua Levu; 26 collections have been examined. The species seems reasonably fre- quent only in north-central and southeastern Viti Levu. LOCAL NAME: The name nunga (nungga?) has been recorded in Naitasiri. REPRESENTATIVE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: Mpa: Hills between Nandala and Nukunuku Creeks, along trail from Nandarivatu toward Lewa, Smith 6205; vicinity of Nandarivatu, Gillespie 3384; Mt. Nanggarana- mbuluta, east of Nandarivatu, Greenwood 876. NANDRONGA & NAVOSA-NAMOSI boundary area: Ridge between Navua and Singatoka Rivers, DA 2468. NAITASIRI: Tholo-i-suva, DA 3802; source of Nasinu River, south of Tholo-i-suva, Vaughan 3299; vicinity of Nasinu, Gillespie 3590. OVALAU: Hills west of Lovoni Valley, on ridge south of Mt. Korolevu, Smith 7629; vicinity of Levuka, Gillespie 4511. From its Malesian-Pacific congeners, Citronella vitiensis is readily distinguished by its large, prismatic, ridged drupes, about twice as long as broad, with the endocarp rugulose and strongly angled. 2. MEDUSANTHERA Seem. in J. Bot. 2: 74. 1864; R. Howard in J. Arnold Arb. 21: 469. 1940; Sleumer in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. ed. 2. 20b: 362. 1942; R. Howard in Lloydia 6: 133. 1943; Sleumer in Blumea 17: 226. 1969, in Fl. Males. I. 7: 45. 1971. Stemonurus sensu Seem. Fl. Vit. 39, p. p. 1865; non BI. Tylecarpus Engl. in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. III. 5: 247. 1893. Dioecious trees, without stipules; leaves alternate, the blades entire, pinnate- nerved, the nerves usually anastomosing; inflorescences axillary, with 1-3- pedunculate, 3- or 4-times branched cymes, the pedicels short; flowers unisexual, 5-merous; calyx cupuliform, obscurely dentate; petals free, valvate, lanceolate-oblong; stamens in 6 flowers with filaments flattened, fleshy, abruptly narrowed at apex, bearing clavate hairs distally (in 9 flowers often glabrous), the anthers ellipsoid- oblong, introrsely dehiscent (sterile in 9 flowers); disk lacking; ovary cylindric (rudi- mentary in co flowers), glabrous, with a pulviniform, lateral swelling near base, 682 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 l-locular, the style inconspicuous or none, the stigma capitate, 3-5-lobed; drupe ellipsoid to oblong or distally narrowed, rounded or truncate at base and apex, laterally compressed or curved, the concave surface with a large, fleshy, pulviniform appendage, the convex surface (1-)3-5-ridged, the endocarp thin, with a broad, deep groove on the concave surface, ridged on the convex surface. TYPE SPECIES: Medusanthera vitiensis Seem., the only original species; the type species of Tylecarpus is T. papuanus (Becc.) Engl. (Lasianthera papuana Becc.), = Medusanthera papuana (Becc.) R. Howard. DISTRIBUTION: Malesia into the Pacific to the Caroline Islands, Fiji, and Samoa, with about ten species; the genus is also noted from the Andaman and Nicobar Islands by Airy Shaw (in Willis, Dict. Fl. Pl. Ferns. ed. 7. 705. 1966). One endemic species is present in Fiji. USEFUL TREATMENT OF GENUS: HowarbD, R. A. Studies of the Icacinaceae. VII. A revision of the genus Medusanthera Seemann. Lloydia 6: 133-143. 1943. 1. Medusanthera vitiensis Seem. in J. Bot. 2:74. 1864; R. Howard in J. Arnold Arb. 21: 469. 1940; Sleumer in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. ed. 2. 20b: 363. 1942; R. Howard in Lloydia 6: 139. 1943, in J. Arnold Arb. 31: 291. 1950; J. W. Parham, Pl. Fiji Isl. 149. 1964, ed. 2. 213. 1972. FIGURE 167. Stemonurus sp. Seem. in Bonplandia 10: 296. 1862, Viti, 434. 1862. Stemonurus vitiensis Seem. Fl. Vit. 39. ¢. 12. 1865. Lasianthera vitiensis Seem. Fl. Vit. 426. 1873; Becc. Malesia 1: 108. 1877; Drake, Ill. Fl. Ins. Mar. Pac. 137. 1890. Gomphanara vitiensis Valeton, Crit. Overz. Olac. 230. 1886. An often slender tree 2-20 m. high, sometimes with short lateral branches, occur- ring from near sea level to about 1,150 m. in dense, dry, or secondary forest; petioles 6-22 mm. long; leaf blades thin-coriaceous to papyraceous, ovate to ovate-oblong or elliptic, 6-15 x 2.5-9 cm., rounded to obtuse at base, somewhat obtuse to obviously acuminate at apex, the principal lateral nerves 6-10 per side, spreading, arcuate toward margin; inflorescences 3-4.5 cm. long, with peduncles 1-2 cm. long; calyx pale green, cupuliform; petals white to pale green, oblong, 3-3.5 x 1-2 mm., glabrous; fertile stamens about as long as petals, the filaments greenish white or pale green, with copious hairs 1-2:mm. long, the anthers pale yellow, about 1 mm. long; functional ovary pale green; cylindric, about 3 mm. long, the stigma capitate; drupe green, becoming black at maturity, with a white pulvinus, oblong, tapering to a blunt, recurved apex, 14-32 x 6-18 mm., the endocarp 3-ridged on convex surface. Flowers have been obtained between June and December, fruits between July and January. TYPIFICATION: The species is based on Storck 877 (K HOLOTYPE; ISOTYPE at GH), collected in December, 1860, near Mbureta, Ovalau. DISTRIBUTION: Endemic to Fiji; nowhere abundant or conspicuous, but now known from 32 collections from five of the high islands. LOCAL NAMES: Recorded names have been Jere (Mba) and nduvu (Serua, Naitasiri, and Ovalau). REPRESENTATIVE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: MBa: Mt. Ndelaiyoo, on escarpment west of Nandarivatu, Smith 5054; vicinity of Nandarivatu, Gillespie 3990; western and southern slopes of Mt. Tomanivi, Smith 5280. SERUA: Inland from Navutulevu, DF 234 (Bola 82); hills east of Navua River, near Nukusere, Smith 9089. Namosi: Mt. Naitarandamu, Gillespie 3362, hills east of Wainikoroiluva River, near Namuamua, Smith 9037. Naivasiri: Toninaiwau, Tholo-i-suva, DA 16203. TaiLevu: Near Copper Mine, Waimaro River, DA 13633. REwa: Vicinity of Lami, Meebold 17028. OVALAU: Nasonggo, Lovoni Valley, DA 13284. NGAU: Hills east of Herald Bay, inland from Sawaieke, Smith 7750. VANUA LEVU: MATHUATA: Vicinity of Lambasa, DF 247 (Bola 95). THAKAUNDROVE: Hills between Vatukawa and Wainingio Rivers, Ndrekeniwai Valley, Smith 578; near Nambua Village, on Tambia road, DA 17100. TAVEUNI: Wainisavu, vicinity of Nggeleni, DA 14400. 1985 ICACINACEAE 683 FiGurE 167. Medusanthera vitiensis; A, distal portions of branchlets, with inflorescences, x 1/3; B, infructescences and fruits, the 2 uppermost ones showing concave surfaces with pulviniform appendages, the 2 lowermost ones showing convex surfaces, x 1; C, ultimate cymule of ¢ flowers, x 4;D, o flower, with | petal and I stamen removed, = 10. A from DA 16203, B from Smith 5280, C & D from Smith 7750. 684 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 FamiLy 151. DICHAPETALACEAE DICHAPETALACEAE Baill. in Mart. Fl. Bras. 12 (1): 365, as Dichapetaleae. 1886. Nom. cons. Chailletiaceae R. Br. in Tuckey, Narr. Exped. Congo, Append. 5: 442, as Chailleteae. 1818. Small trees, shrubs, or lianas, with usually caducous stipules; leaves alternate, simple, the blades entire, pinnately nerved; inflorescences axillary (sometimes epiphyl- lous), cymose or glomerulate or paniculate; flowers small, 9 or unisexual, hypogy- nous to epigynous, actinomorphic or slightly zygormorphic, (4- or)5-merous, the pedicels often articulated; sepals free or partially connate, imbricate; petals mostly emarginate, 2-lobed, or 2-parted, often drying black, free (in our genus) or united with stamens into a tube; disk present, often composed of glands opposite petals or confluent; stamens alternate with petals or corolla lobes, sometimes only 3 fertile and 2 staminodial, the filaments usually filiform, the anthers narrowly oblong-ovate, introrse, 2-locular, dehiscing lengthwise, the connective often dorsally thickened; ovary superior to inferior, 2- or 3-locular, the ovules 2 per locule, anatropous, bitegmic, pendulous from apex, the styles 2 or 3, free or connate nearly to apex, the stigmas small, capitate or simple; fruit an ellipsoid or obovoid drupe, 1-3-lobed, 1-3-locular, usually pubescent, the locules often compressed, dry or rarely fleshy, the exocarp sometimes splitting, each locule l-seeded, the seeds without endosperm, sometimes carunculate, the embryo large, straight. DISTRIBUTION: Pantropical and subtropical, with three-five genera and 200-250 species. The only paleotropical genus is Dichapetalum, extending eastward to Tonga. USEFUL TREATMENTS OF FAMILY: ENGLER, A., & K. KRAusE. Dichapetalaceae. Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. ed. 2. 19c: 1-11. 1931. HurcuiNnson, J. Dichapetalaceae. Gen. Fl. Pl. 1: 216-219. 1964. Prance, G. T. A monograph of the neotropical Dichapetalaceae. Fl. Neotropica 10: 3-84. 1972. Prance (1972, pp. 5-6) has well discussed prior placements of the Dichapetalaceae as a member of the orders Euphorbiales, Thymelaeales, Rosales, and Polygalales, concluding that its most natural position is in the order Celastrales, in which it seems a comparatively advanced member suggesting certain genera of Icacinaceae. This posi- tion for the family has also been adopted by Cronquist (1968, 1981). 1. DICHAPETALUM Thou. Gen. Nova Madagasc. 23. 1806; Engl. & Krause in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. ed. 2. 19c:5. 1931; Leenh. in Reinwardtia 4: 75. 1956, in Fl. Males. I. 5: 305. 1957; Hutchinson, Gen. Fl. Pl. 1: 218. 1964; Prance in FI. Neotropica 10: 16. 1972. Chailletia DC. in Nouv. Bull. Sci. Soc. Philom. Paris 2:205. 1811,in Ann. Mus. Hist. Nat. (Paris) 17: 158. 1811; Seem. Fl. Vit. 38. 1865. Characters of the family; often monoecious or dioecious; leaf blades usually with orbicular, flat glands on lower surface between nerves, the margin slightly thickened; inflorescences axillary or extra-axillary (as in our species), less often adnate to petiole, the pedicels articulated near apex; flowers hypogynous (as in our species) or slightly epigynous, % or unisexual (as in our species); petals free to base, usually bicucullate and 2-lobed at apex, the lobes with inflexed margins; disk composed of 5 small glands, these entire or shallowly lobed, free (as in our species) or united; stamens all fertilein 0 flowers, the filaments free; ovary free or rarely adnate to receptacle, subglobose (rudimentary in & flowers); drupe dry, indehiscent or the angles sometimes (as in our species) with sutures exposing the mesocarp, the pericarp thin, fleshy, the endocarp crustaceous, the pyrenes 1-3. FiGure 168. Dichapetalum vitiense; A, distal portion of branchlet, with foliage and inflorescences, | / 3; B, young & inflorescence, also showing petioles, lower surfaces of leaf blades, and stipules, x 4; C, & flower, x 10; D, & flower, with 2 sepals, 2 petals, and 2 stamens removed, x 10; E, fruits, the upper with 2 maturing locules, the lower with 3 maturing locules, x 1. A from Gillespie 3510, B-D from Smith 6504, E from Parks 20950 (upper) and Smith 7154 (lower). 1985 DICHAPETALACEAE 685 et “ iy \ ; 686 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 TYPE SPECIES: Dichapetalum madagascariense Poitr.; the lectotype species of Chail- letia is C. pedunculata DC. (vide DC. Prodr. 2: 58. 1825). DIsTRIBUTION: Pantropical, with 150-200 species. The paleotropical portion of the range extends eastward to Fiji and Tonga, where a single species is found. USEFUL TREATMENTS OF GENUS: LEENHOUTS, P. W. Florae Malesianae Praecursores XII. Some notes on the genus Dichapetalum (Dichapetalaceae) in Asia, Australia, and Melanesia. Reinwardtia 4: 75-87. 1956. LEENHOUTS, P. W. Dichapetalum. Fl. Males. I. 5: 305-316. 1957. 1. Dichapetalum vitiense (Seem.) Engl. in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. III. 4: 348. 1896; Engl. & Krause in op. cit. ed. 2. 19c: 6. 1931; Leenh. in Reinwardtia 4: 86. 1956; Yuncker in Bishop Mus. Bull. 220: 159. 1959; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 62. 1964, ed. 2. 95. 1972. FIGURE 168. Chailletia vitiensis Seem. in Bonplandia 10: 296, nom. nud. 1862, Viti, 434, nom. nud. 1862, Fl. Vit. 38. 1865; Drake, Ill. Fl. Ins. Mar, Pac. 137. 1890. Dioecious liana, often high-climbing, found from near sea level to 900 m. in dense forest or in forest patches in open country, rarely on the inner edges of mangrove swamps; branchlets and petioles ferrugineous-strigose, tardily glabrate; stipules lan- ceolate, 2-5 mm. long, caducous; petioles 5-10 mm. long; leaf blades chartaceous to subcoriaceous, elliptic-oblong to lanceolate, (4-) 6-15 x (1.5-) 2.5-6.5 cm., inaequilat- erally obtuse at base, obtuse to obtusely short-acuminate at apex, sparsely to copiously soft-pilose beneath, at length glabrate, with often obscure glands beneath, the secon- dary nerves 6-8 per side, curved and anastomosing toward margin; inflorescences compact, 0.5-1 cm. long, short-pedunculate, dichotomously branched, 6-15-flowered, the branchlets, pedicels, and calyx with a copious, pale brown indument, the pedicels 3-5 mm. long; calyx 3-4 mm. long; petals cream-white to dull yellowish, elliptic, 2.5-3 x 1-1.5 mm., conspicuously bilobed; disk lobes inconspicuous, 0.2-0.4 mm. long; functional stamens with filaments 0.7-1 mm. long, the anthers cream-white, about | mm. long; drupe solitary, tawny greenish without, with copious, brown, tomentose indument, obovoid, 2-3 x 1.5-4 cm., often 3-lobed, sometimes 2-lobed, rarely 1-lobed, the pericarp thick-coriaceous, the sutures conspicuous, eventually splitting to disclose the red mesocarp, the pyrenes obovoid, to 2 x 1.5cm., witha strongly rugose endocarp. Flowers and fruits have been observed throughout the year. TYPIFICATION: In 1865 Seemann listed two specimens, Storck 876, from Ovalau, and Milne, from Ngau. Of these, Leenhouts (1956) indicated the former (K) as LECTOTYPE, appropriately since this was the specimen listed by Seemann in 1862, before the species was formally described. The Ngau specimen is Milne 157 (k). DISTRIBUTION: Fiji and Tonga; occasional in Fiji, from which 36 collections from five islands (including one in the Lau Group) have been examined. In Tonga the species seems infrequent, known to me only from Vava‘u and ‘Eua. LOCAL NAME: The name wa ramende was recorded from Mathuata. REPRESENTATIVE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: Mba: Northern portion of Mt. Evans Range, between Mt. Vatuyanitu and Mt. Natondra, Smith 4385; Matathawa road, west of Tavua, O. & J. Degener 32087; vicinity of Nandarivatu, Gillespie 4041. SeRuA: Inland from Namboutini, DA 14265; 8 km. north of Ngaloa, Webster & Hildreth 14337. NAMosi: Vicinity of Namuamua, Gillespie 3039. NAITASIRI: Central road, Tothill 530; vicinity of Nasinu, Gillespie 3510. NAITASIRI-REWA boundary: Mt. Kombalevu, Parks 20314. TAILEVU: Hills east of Wainimbuka River, vicinity of Ndakuivuna, Smith 7/54. REwA: Queen’s Road about 3 km. west of Veisari, Vaughan 3307. Viti Levu without further locality, Parks 20950. VANUA LEVU: MatTHUATA: Summit ridge of Mt. Numbuiloa, east of Lambasa, Smith 6504; Mathuata coast and vicinity of Lambasa, Greenwood 509. THAKAUNDROVE: Mt. Kasi, Yanawai River region, Smith 1831; between Mbalanga and Valethi, Savusavu Bay, Degener & Ordonez 14045. ONEATA: Graeffe 1380. Dichapetalum vitiense seems most closely related (Leenhouts, 1956) to D. gelo- nioides (Roxb.) Engl., a widespread species from southeastern Asia to Borneo and the Philippines, differing in having its leaf blades inaequilateral at base and soft-pilose beneath and in its substantially larger fruits. 1985 RHAMNACEAE 687 ORDER RHAMNALES KEY TO FAMILIES Flowers shortly perigynous to nearly epigynous, the petals often smaller than calyx lobes; disk usually conspicuous, intrastaminal; ovules usually solitary in each ovary locule; fruit usually a drupe, some- times a schizocarp or capsule, not baccate; leaves simple; inflorescences terminal or axillary. 152. RHAMNACEAE Flowers hypogynous, the petals obvious, larger than calyx lobes; fruit baccate; leaves sometimes simple but often compound; inflorescences often leaf-opposed, sometimes terminal, infrequently axillary. Petals free or basally connate but not adnate to androecium; filaments free, the anthers introrse at anthesis; disk intrastaminal, annular, cupuliform, or composed of free glands; ovules usually paired in each ovary locule; usually woody vines with tendrils. ................--..0, 153. VITACEAE Petals adnate to androecium to form a shortly tubular common structure; filaments connate into a conspicuous, lobed, staminodial tube, the antheriferous filaments inserted outside staminodial tube and attached to anthers over its sinuses, the anthers syngenesious and often remaining so within staminodial tube, introrse as so inverted; nectariferous disk lacking (the staminodial tube apparently not to be so interpreted); ovules solitary in each ovary locule; usually trees or shrubs, without tendrils. 154. LEEACEAE FAMILY 152. RHAMNACEAE RHAMNACEAE Juss. Gen. Pl. 376, as Rhamni. 1789. Trees, shrubs, or lianas, rarely herbs, sometimes monoecious or polygamodioe- cious, sometimes with coiled tendrils or hooks, usually stipulate, the stipules small, sometimes modified into spines; leaves alternate or less often opposite, simple, the blades pinnately nerved or with several principal nerves from base; inflorescences terminal or axillary, predominantly cymose or paniculiform or racemiform, some- times fasciculate, rarely 1-flowered; flowers small, actinomorphic, mostly %, rarely unisexual by abortion, 4- or 5-merous, haplostemonous, shortly perigynous to nearly epigynous; calyx cyathiform or infundibular, the lobes valvate, longitudinally keeled within, usually deciduous; petals often minute, often clawed, commonly concave or hooded, rarely lacking; stamens opposite petals and often embraced by them, the filaments adnate to petal bases, the anthers 2-locular, introrse, dehiscing by longitudi- nal clefts; disk usually conspicuous, intrastaminal, lining or sometimes nearly filling calyx tube; ovary free or partially or completely surrounded by disk, 2- or 3(-5)- locular, the ovules usually solitary (rarely 2) and erect in each locule, anatropous, bitegmic, the style lobed to deeply divided; fruit usually a drupe, sometimes a schizo- carp or capsule, dehiscent or indehiscent, the embryo large, the endosperm copious or scanty. DIsTRIBUTION: Cosmopolitan, but mostly tropical and subtropical, with about 55 genera and 900 species. Nine genera are recorded in Fiji, seven of them with indigenous species. USEFUL TREATMENTS OF FAMILY: SUESSENGUTH, K. Rhamnaceae. Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. ed. 2. 20d: 7-173. 1953. Brizicky, G. K. The genera of Rhamnaceae in the southeastern United States. J. Arnold Arb. 48: 439-463. 1964. KEY TO GENERA Fruit without longitudinal wings and without a terminal wing or a dorsiventrally flattened apex; ovary superior to half inferior. Endocarp crustaceous or leathery or cartilaginous, separating regularly into 3 dry endocarpids dehiscing along the ventral (and sometimes partially down the dorsal) suture; fruit a partially inferior drupe; indigenous taxa. Inflorescence a compact, sessile or short-pedunculate, few-flowered, axillary cyme or small thyrse; end ocarphthin-=cnustaceousvomcantilapimousse-wrcytsssterstetaresicter- cisleyeisickefe sien eae tee 1. Colubrina Inflorescence a terminal or axillary, freely branched, obviously pedunculate, many-flowered thyrse. Exacarpiuninpanduled he nyamtasciteetier iterate ties tritaiersien 2 ee /717TERIOSDENING Exocarp thick, spongy and crumbling at maturity. ..............+..00+00+++++ 3, Alphitonia Endocarp bony, not separating into endocarpids; fruit a fleshy drupe, superior, indehiscent. Branchlets with recurved stipular thorns; leaf blades with 3 or 5 conspicuous nerves ascending from base; cultivated or naturalized taxa. 688 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 Fruit depressed-subglobose, with a broad horizontal wing spreading from near middle, 2- or 3-locularseachtloculeiwithvalsingleisced aaenr eer ne eer errereatererrrraiieeer 4. Paliurus Bruitsunwingedottengwithtalsolitanyasced sane nnn etree eee err ricernnee rat 5. Ziziphus Branchlets without stipular thorns; leaf blades with pinnate venation; fruit an ellipsoid or narrowly obovoidunwingedidrupesindipenousssre eee eee eee eerie necrerreraee 6. Rhamnella Fruit longitudinally or apically winged or with a dorsiventrally flattened apex; indigenous taxa. Ovary superior to partially inferior; disk lacking lobes opposite calyx segments; fruit with a winged or dorsiventrally flattened apex; scandent shrubs or lianas, but without tendrils. Fruit an indehiscent drupe with an apical wing much longer than the seminiferous part and sharply differentiated iiromiitaireaeet errr isa eeriaeioir cre aerate 7. Ventilago Fruit a 2-valved, dorsiventrally flattened-ovoid capsule, dehiscent, with an empty apex only slightly longer than the seminiferous part and not sharply differentiated from it. ........ 8. Smythea Ovary inferior; disk with an oblong lobe opposite each calyx segment; fruit a longitudinally 3(rarely 4)-winged schizocarp, splitting septicidally through each wing into 2-winged mericarps; shrubs or lianassathesbranchletstoftenktendmllouSserereeeeeCe eer eee rc crcencercc 9. Gouania 1. COLUBRINA L. C. Rich. ex Brongn. Mém. Fam. Rham. 61. 1826, in Ann. Sci. Nat. 10: 368. 1827; Seem. Fl. Vit. 42. 1865; Suesseng. in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzen- fam. ed. 2. 20d: 85. 1953; Brizicky in J. Arnold Arb. 45: 455. 1964; M. Johnston in Brittonia 23: 7. 1971. Nom. cons. Unarmed or spinescent shrubs, often scandent, the leaves alternate or opposite; inflorescences compact, sessile or short-pedunculate, few-flowered, axillary cymes or small thyrses; flowers $ (rarely some co), the calyx tube cupular or hemispherical, the lobes 5, deltoid; petals narrowly cucullate; stamens about as long as petals; disk nearly filling calyx tube and at first concealing ovary, accrescent and adnate to lower portion of fruit; ovary semi-inferior, 3-locular, the style slender, 3-lobed, the stigmas small, obtuse; fruit a subglobose, shallowly 3-lobed drupe suffused at base by adnate rem- nants of calyx tube and disk, the mesocarp dry, loosely adherent to endocarp at maturity, the endocarp crustaceous, separating into 3 endocarpids dehiscing along the ventral (and sometimes partially along the dorsal) suture, the single seed of each strongly convex dorsally. TYPE SPECIES: Colubrina ferruginosa Brongn. (Rhamnus colubrinus Jacq.), typ. cons., = C. arborescens (Mill.) Sarg. The original 1826 reference is that indicated by Brizicky (1964) and Johnston (1971); it refers to a preprint, published earlier than the journal (1827) and with different pagination. ING (1979) lists only the 1827 reference. DISTRIBUTION: Tropical and subtropical America, and in the Old World from eastern Africa and Indian Ocean islands to southeastern Asia, Malesia, and tropical Australia, eastward in the Pacific to the Tuamotus and Hawaii. Thirty-one species are recognized in Johnston’s 1971 revision. One widespread species is abundant in Fiji. USEFUL TREATMENT OF GENUS: JOHNSTON, M. C. Revision of Colubrina (Rhamnaceae). Brittonia 23: 2-53. 1971. 1. Colubrina asiatica (L.) Brongn. Mém. Fam. Rham. 62. 1826, in Ann. Sci. Nat. 10: 369. 1827; A. Gray, Bot. U.S. Expl. Exped. 1: 277. 1854; Seem. in Bonplandia 9: 255. 1861, Viti, 434. 1862, Fl. Vit. 42. 1865; Drake, Il. Fl. Ins. Mar. Pac. 140. 1890; Guppy, Obs. Nat. Pac. 2: 137. 1906; Guillaumin in J. Arnold Arb. 12: 239. 1931: Christophersen in Bishop Mus. Bull. 128: 133. 1935; Yuncker in op. cit. 178: 79. 1943, in op. cit. 184: 49. 1945, in op. cit. 220: 177. 1959; J. W. Parham in Dept. Agr. Fiji Bull. 35: 97. 1959, Pl. Fiji Isl. 153. 1964, ed. 2. 218. 1972; Brizicky in J. Arnold Arb. 45: 456. 1964; Sykes in New Zealand Dept. Sci. Indust. Res. Bull. 200: 173. 1970; M. Johnston in Brittonia 23: 46. 1971; St. John & A. C. Sm. in Pacific Sci. 25: 332. 1971; B. E. V. Parham in New Zealand Dept. Sci. Indust. Res. Inform. Ser. 85: 33. 1972. FiGuRES 92 (upper), 169E. 1985 RHAMNACEAE 689 Ceanothus asiaticus L. Sp. Pl. 196. 1753. Ceanothus capsularis Forst. f. Fl. Ins. Austr. Prodr. 18. 1786. As seen in Fiji, Colubrina asiatica is often abundant from near sea level to about 450 m. in thickets (often those near beaches), along rocky coasts, and in dry forest along streams inland, as a scrambling or scandent shrub or small tree 1-10 m. high or as a liana. Its leaf blades are usually less than 11 x 6.5 cm., its compact inflorescences have peduncles less than 3 mm. long, and its fruits measure less than | cm. in diameter. The calyx lobes and petals vary from white to pale or dull yellow, the disk and stamens are pale or greenish yellow, the fruits are green and at length brownish, and the seeds are pale yellow-brown. Flowers and fruits seem to occur throughout the year. TYPIFICATION AND NOMENCLATURE: The only reference given by Linnaeus in 1753 was Flora Zeylanica, 98 (1747), and the type therefore is Hermann (BM HOLOTYPE, Herb. 2.11), indicated as the lectotype by Johnston (1971). Ceanothus capsularis is based on J. R. & G. Forster (BM HOLOTYPE), from Tahiti; this name has appeared in the Fijian literature only as Seemann (1865) correctly listed it asa synonym. All the Pacific material falls into var. asiatica, but Johnston (1971) discusses a second variety occur- ring from Burma and Yunnan to Java. DIsTRIBUTION: Eastern Africa, Indian Ocean islands, and southeastern Asia through Malesia to Australia and Pacific islands eastward to the Tuamotus and Hawaii; also naturalized in the Caribbean and southern Florida. Guppy (1906) indi- cates that the seeds of Colubrina asiatica may float unharmed in seawater for many months. About 45 Fijian collections, from twelve islands, are at hand, but the species may be expected along most coasts. LOCAL NAMES AND USES: Although vere and vusolevu are the usual names, the following have also been recorded: verevere, verelailai, matandra, asiasi, and sili. The root is somewhat soapy and was formerly used for washing, and the species is sometimes used as part of an internal remedy for headaches. REPRESENTATIVE COLLECTIONS: YASAWAS: Waya: Yalombi, St. John 18031. VITI LEVU: MBa: North of Natalau, between Lautoka and Nandi, Degener 14995; vicinity of Tumbenasolo, valley of Namosi Creek, Smith 4625. NANDRONGA & Navosa: Korotongo, east of Singatoka, O. & I. Degener 32/98. SERUA: Flat coastal strip in vicinity of Ngaloa, Smith 95/1. Ra: Vatundamu, vicinity of Rewasa, near Vaileka, Degener 15359. TAiLevu: Naingani Island, DA 33/1]; near Londoni, DA 14423. REwa: Mt. Korombamba, DA 26/3. KANDAVU: Namalata isthmus region, Smith 14. ONO: DA 14951. OVALAU: Vicinity of Thawathi, Smith 8094. NGAU: Shore of Herald Bay, vicinity of Sawaieke, Smith 7904. VANUA LEVU: Matuuata: Nakuthi Island, near mouth of Ndreketi River, DA 1/5285. THAKAUNDROVE: Nasinu, Natewa Bay, DA 16846. TAVEUNI: Waiyevo, DA 5730. MOALA: North coast, Smith 1393. VANUA MBALAVU: Near Namalata Village, Garnock-Jones 1116. LAKEMBA: Near Tumbou Jetty, Garnock-Jones 789. FULANGA: On limestone, Smith 1207. Fis1 without further locality, U. S. Expl. Exped., Seemann 80. 2. EMMENOSPERMA F. v. Muell. Fragm. Phyt. Austral. 3:62. 1862; Suesseng. in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. ed. 2. 20d: 85. 1953; M. Johnston in Brittonia 23: 5, 50, SOME A genus closely related to Colubrina, differing in having its inflorescences more elaborate thyrses, obviously pedunculate, and comparatively many-flowered, and its fruit with a leathery or thick-crustaceous rather than thin-crustaceous or cartilaginous endocarp. However, the inflorescences are not necessarily terminal (being axillary in our species, FIGURE 169A, and also in Emmenosperma papuanum (Merr. & Perry) M. Johnston), nor are the flowers necessarily yellow, as implied by Johnston in 1971. TYPE SPECIES: Emmenosperma alphitonioides F. v. Muell. DISTRIBUTION: Emmenosperma now includes five species occurring in Australia, New Guinea, New Caledonia, and Fiji, where an endemic species terminates the generic range. 690 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 1. Emmenosperma micropetalum (A. C. Sm.) M. Johnston in Brittonia 23: 50. 1971. FiGuRE 169A-D. Colubrina papuana sensu A. C. Sm. in Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 70: 545. 1943; non Merr. & Perry. Colubrina micropetala A. C. Sm. in J. Arnold Arb. 31: 302. 1950; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 153. 1964, ed. 2. 218. 1972. Tree or shrub 3-15 m. high, sometimes copiously branching, sometimes slender or subscandent, with a trunk up to 45 cm. in diameter, occurring at elevations from near sea level to about 900 m. in dense or secondary forest, thickets, forest patches in open country, or in grassland. Its alternate leaves have slender petioles 10-27 mm. longand oblong- or ovate-elliptic blades up to 18 x 8 cm.; inflorescences with peduncles 2-4 cm. long; calyx lobes white, thick, and fleshy; anthers white and scarcely exceeded by the inconspicuous, amplectant petals; fruits 15-18 mm. in diameter, yellowish brown to dull russet-green; seeds compressed-ellipsoid, to 10 x 8 mm., red to orange. Flowers have been noted between November and April, fruits throughout the year. TYPIFICATION: The type is Smith 6736 (A HOLOTYPE; many ISOTYPES), collected Nov. 28, 1947, on the Seanggangga Plateau, in drainage of Korovuli River, vicinity of Natua, Mathuata Province, Vanua Levu. DIsTRIBUTION: Endemic to Fiji and known only from the two largest islands, now represented by 26 collections, all here cited since most have not previously been mentioned. Apparently Storck and Horne obtained the earliest material of this inter- esting endemic. LOCAL NAMES AND USES: Tomanu and vere have been recorded, the latter indicating an awareness of its general similarity to Colubrina asiatica. It has been noted by foresters as a useful timber tree, and its wood is locally used to make tool handles. AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: Mpa: Vicinity of Nandarivatu, Greenwood 856. SERUA: Nambu- kelevu, upper Navua River, DA 15663; north of Korovou, St. John 18948; vicinity of Ngaloa, DA L.22328 Smith 8609; Lombau River, DF 516, Damanu 150; Wairoro Creek, Bola 56; Nambukavesi Creek, DA 13743 (Bola 53), DF 512, Vaisewa 21. Nattasiri: Naiyathini (Naivuthini?), DA 1535; Taulevu-Vunindawa road, DA 741; Tholo-i-suva, DA 11848; vicinity of Nasinu, Gillespie 3599.9, 36/1. TaILevu: Hills east of Wainimbuka River, vicinity of Ndakuivuna, Smith 7039; Sala Makewa, Line 2, DA 16201. VANUA LEVU: MBua: “Sides of stream,” Horne 1116. MATHUATA: Vicinity of Natua, DA 15352; District Farm Northern, DA 15376. THAKAUNDROVE: Nasauva, Undu Point, DA 13485; Navonu Creek, Natewa Peninsula, Howard 203. Fisi without further locality, Storck XXII. 3. ALPHITONIA Reissek ex Endl. Gen. Pl. 1098. 1840; A. Gray, Bot. U.S. Expl. Exped. 1: 277. 1854; Seem. FI. Vit. 42. 1865; Braid in Kew Bull. 1925: 168. 1925; Suesseng. in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. ed. 2. 20d: 91. 1953. Trees or shrubs with alternate leaves, the blades pinnate-nerved and usually conspicuously paler or ferrugineous beneath; inflorescences freely branched thyrses, the flowers small, $, 5-merous; ovary immersed in disk filling calyx tube, 2- or 3-celled, the style short and 2- or 3-lobed; fruit with a spongy exocarp and a crusta- ceous endocarp, the endocarpids dehiscing along the ventral suture and partially down the dorsal suture. TYPE SPECIES: Alphitonia excelsa (Fenzl) Reissek ex Benth. (Colubrina excelsa Fenzl). Ficure 169. A-D, Emmenosperma micropetalum, A, distal portion of branchlet, with foliage and inflorescences, x 1/2; B, terminal portion of inflorescence branch and maturing flowers, x 10; C, flower, with 2 sepals removed, x 10; D, fruits and seeds, x 1. E, Colubrina asiatica; fruits and seeds, x |. A-D from Smith 7039 (detached leaf of A from DA 11848), E from Smith 9511]. 1985 RHAMNACEAE 691 692 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 DISTRIBUTION: Malesia from the Philippines and Borneo eastward to northern and eastern Australia and into the Pacific to the Society Islands and Hawaii, with 13-20 species. Two species are here considered to occur in Fiji. USEFUL TREATMENT OF GENUS: BRAID, K. W. Revision of the genus Alphitonia. Kew Bull. 1925: 168-186. 1925. In addition to the two species discussed below, A/phitonia excelsa (Fenzl) Reissek ex Benth. and A. viei/lardii Lenorm. ex Guillaumin have been recorded from Fiji. In his revision of 1925 Braid indicates the former as limited to Australia, while A. vieil- lardii was reported from Fiji on the basis of anim Thurn collection which I refer to A. franguloides. Alphitonia vieillardii, typified by Vieillard 2488 (K ISOTYPE), IS a very small-leaved species, probably endemic to New Caledonia. Certainly no more than two species occur in Fiji, and even these two are separated with difficulty. Braid, followed by Suessenguth, uses the leaf base as a differentiating character between clusters of species, but Braid is skeptical as to whether A. franguloides is any more than a depauperate form of A. zizyphoides. In this he may be quite correct, but nevertheless two populations are discernible in Fiji on somewhat imprecise grounds. In general the larger form (referable to A. zizyphoides) usually, but not always, occurs in compara- tively wet lowland forests, while the smaller form (A. franguloides) is habitually found in higher and drier areas. Although a real distinction between these may be questioned, at least at a specific level, they are maintained for the time being on the basis of the following key. KEY TO SPECIES Leaf blades ovate-oblong to lanceolate, 6-18 x 3-6.5 cm., usually rounded at base but sometimes acute, acute to short-acuminate at apex and often obviously mucronate, the secondary nerves | 1-14 per side, 4-17 mm. apart; calyx 5-6.5 mm. in diameter at anthesis, the sepals 1.8-2.2 mm. long, the petals |.5-2.2 TIM, LOM BY aisha bus ape ef oe iegere fatsrs« senele Ss¥sn never lonenepeceiostenetenereliotevereeepen eferete telene tenet overcesr oat |. A. zizyphoides Leaf blades elliptic or oblong-elliptic to lanceolate, 3-10 = 1.5-4 cm., usually acute at base but sometimes rounded, rounded to acute at apex or sometimes minutely mucronate, the secondary nerves 7-12 per side, 3-11 mm. apart; calyx 4-5 (-6) mm. in diameter at anthesis, the sepals 1.2-1.7 (-2) mm. long, the petalsslSls/simm slong eer ecco eci een eect cicieiicieiieti eine Len Cn ee OCLs 1. Alphitonia zizyphoides (Spreng.) A. Gray, Bot. U. S. Expl. Exped. 1: 278. 1854, Atlas, pl. 22, A. 1856; Seem. in Bonplandia 9: 255, p. p. 1861, Viti, 434, p. p. 1862; A. Gray in Proc. Amer. Acad. Arts 5: 316, p. p. 1862; Braid in Kew Bull. 1925: 183. fig. 4. 1925; Guillaumin in J. Arnold Arb. 12: 239. 1931; Christophersen in Bishop Mus. Bull. 128: 134. 1935; Yuncker in op. cit. 178: 79. 1943, in op. cit. 184: 49. 1943, in op. cit. 220: 178. 1959; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 153. 1964, ed. 2. 218. 1972; Sykes in New Zealand Dept. Sci. Indust. Res. Bull. 200: 172. 1970; St. John & A. C. Sm. in Pacific Sci. 25: 332. 1971; B. E. V. Parham in New Zealand Dept. Sci. Indust. Res. Inform. Ser. 85: 130. 1972. FiGure 170A & B. Rhamnus zizyphoides Solander ex Forst. f. Fl. Ins. Austr. Prodr. 90, nom. nud. 1786; Spreng. Mant. Pr. Fl. Halens. 37. 1807, Syst. Veg. 1: 768. 1824; DC. Prodr. 2: 27. 1825. Alphitonia excelsa sensu Seem. Fl. Vit. 43, p. p. 1865; Drake, Ill. Fl. Ins. Mar. Pac. 140, p. p. 1890; non Reissek ex Benth. Tree 5-25 m. high, often spreading or with a compact crown and with a trunk to 60 cm. in diameter (sometimes a shrub about 3 m. high), found from near sea level to 300 m. (rarely to 600 m.) and often locally abundant in dense or dry forest, in thickets, and on reed-covered forehills. The fragrant flowers have the calyx pale green, the petals white or cream-white, the anthers white, the disk pale green, and the ovary white to pale green; the fruit turns from green to dark brown or black at maturity. Flowers and fruits are found throughout the year. 1985 RHAMNACEAE 693 TYPIFICATION AND NOMENCLATURE: Sprengel noted as the type a Forster collection from the Society Islands, taking up the epithet from G. Forster’s use of it in 1786, which was based on a specimen from the first Cook voyage ascribed to Solander (BM). Seemann’s and Drake’s mention of A/phitonia excelsa is based on Seemann 81, a Ficure 170. A & B, Alphitonia zizyphoides; A, portion of branchlet with foliage and infructescences, * 1/3; B, infructescences, x 1. C & D, Alphitonia franguloides; C, distal portion of branchlet, with foliage and inflorescences, x 1/3; D, endocarpid, with part of the adherent, spongy exocarp, and a seed, = 6. A from Bryan 447, B from DA 847, C from DA 1/232, D from Parks 20683 694 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 Ficure 171. Alphitonia franguloides, from DA 11232; A, ultimate branchlet of inflorescence, x 4; B, flower and buds, * 10. mixed collection of A. zizyphoides and A. franguloides, all three names having been combined by Seemann (1865). DIsTRIBUTION: New Hebrides to Society Islands, and possibly also in New Caledo- nia. In Fiji it is abundant at low elevations, about 80 collections from 15 islands being at hand. LOCAL NAMES AND USES: Ndoi is the Fijian name in general use, but the following are also recorded: ndoi ndamu, ndoi selawa, selavo, selavua, and maio. Flowers are so abundant in May (although occurring throughout the year) that the month was sometimes known as vula i ndoi (Seemann, 1865). Medicinal uses are ascribed to the species, the inner part of the bark sometimes being used as part of an internal remedy for headaches, weakness after childbirth, and “sickness in bones.” It is considered a timber tree (noted as of limited value or as “non-commercial” by most foresters) and also produces good firewood. REPRESENTATIVE COLLECTIONS: YASAWAS: Waya: Olo Creek, north of Yalombi, St. John 18019. VITI LEVU: Mba: Slopes of Mt. Nairosa, eastern flank of Mt. Evans Range, Smith 4002; Nandala Creek, near Nandarivatu, Vaughan 339]. NANDRONGA & Navosa: Nausori Highlands, DF 847 (S/424/2). SERUA: Mbuyombuyo, near Namboutini, Tabualewa 15583. NAMOSI: Between Wainimakutu and Mt. Naitara- ndamu, Gillespie 3082. Ra: Vicinity of Rewasa, near Vaileka, Degener 15341. NAITASIRI: Wainamo Creek, near Matawailevu, Wainimala Valley, St. John 18244; Viria, Meebold 17038. TaILevu: Hills east of Wainimbuka River, vicinity of Ndakuivuna, Smith 7022; Naingani Island, DA 3350. Rewa: Vicinity of Suva, Tothill 77a. MBENGGA: Malambi, Weiner 2/4. KANDAVU: Naikorokoro, DF 846 (S/1424/ 1). OVALAU: U. S. Expl. Exped. NGAU: Hills east of Herald Bay, inland from Sawaieke, Smith 7807. VANUA LEVU: MBua: Near Ndama Village, DA 16689. MATHUATA: Naravuka, Seanggangga River, DF 997 (S1424/4). THAKAUNDROVE: Hills west of Korotasere, Smith 192]. TAVEUNI: Vicinity of Waiyevo, Gillespie 4630. MOALA: Near Naroi, Smith 1306. MATUKU: Bryan 242. TOTOYA: Milne 86. VANUA MBALAVU: Northern limestone section, Smith 1500. LAKEMBA: East of Levuka, Garnock-Jones 974. KAMBARA: Central basin, Bryan 50]. FULANGA: Bryan 447. F1j1 without definite locality, Seemann 81, p. p. (Mathuata in Vanua Levu; Viti Levu). 1985 RHAMNACEAE 695 2. Alphitonia franguloides A. Gray, Bot. U.S. Expl. Exped. 1: 280. 1854, Atlas, p/. 22, B. 1856; Braid in Kew Bull. 1925: 181. fig. 1/0. 1925; J. W. Parham, Pl. Fijilsl. 153. 1964, ed. 2. 218. 1972. Ficures 170C & D, 171. Alphitonia zizyphoides sensu Seem. in Bonplandia 9: 255, p. p. 1861, Viti, 434, p. p. 1862; A. Gray in Proc. Amer. Acad. Arts 5: 316, p. p. 1862; non A. Gray (1854). Alphitonia excelsa sensu Seem. Fl. Vit. 43, p. p. 1865; Drake, Ill. Fl. Ins. Mar. Pac. 140, p. p. 1890; Gibbs in J. Linn. Soc. Bot. 39: 143. 1909; Turrill in op. cit. 43: 18. 1915; non Reissek ex Benth. Alphitonia vieillardi (sic) sensu Braid in Kew Bull. 1925: 179, p. p. 1925; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 153. 1964, ed. 2. 218. 1972; non sensu typi. Alphitonia franguloides occurs from near sea level to an elevation of 1,195 m. in dry or open forest, thickets, exposed rocky places, and on open slopes, as a shrub or tree 0.5-20 m. high, often with a compact crown or with spreading branches. The flowers are fragrant, with a white to pale yellow calyx, white to greenish white petals and stamens, and a greenish disk and gynoecium; the fruits become black at maturity. Flowers and fruits occur throughout the year. TYPIFICATION AND NOMENCLATURE: The type is U. S. Expl. Exped. (us 17196 HOLOTYPE; ISOTYPE at K), collected in 1840 at Mbua Bay (“&c.”), Mbua Province, Vanua Levu. Misidentifications are recorded above merely to account for the use of those binomials in Fiji. DISTRIBUTION: Endemic to Fiji, as here interpreted, about 60 collections from seven of the high islands being available. LOCAL NAMES AND USE: In addition to the usual (generic) Fijian name ndoi, the following have been noted: ndoi ndamu, ndoi ndra, and ndoindoi. The timber is said to be useful but presumably is not cut on a commercial scale. REPRESENTATIVE COLLECTIONS: YASAWAS: Waya: Nangua, St. John 18116. MAMANUTHAS: NGGALiTo Island, Malolo Group, O. & /. Degener 32240. VIT1 LEVU: MBa: Ndrasa Forest Reserve, near Lautoka, DA 12449 (DF 94, Watkins 752); eastern slopes of Mt. Koroyanitu, Mt. Evans Range, Smith 41/8; Nandarivatu and vicinity, Gibbs 575, im Thurn 57, Parks 20683. NANDRONGA & Navosa: Nausori High- lands, DA 13340. NAMosi: Summit of Mt. Naitarandamu, Gillespie 3242; summit of Mt. Voma, Gillespie 2735. Ra: Vicinity of Rakiraki, Degener & Ordonez 13698. NaAiTasiRiI: Northern portion of Rairaimatuku Plateau, between Mt. Tomanivi and Nasonggo, Smith 6//4,; Tholo-i-suva, DA //232. NAITASIRI-REWA boundary: Mt. Kombalevu, Parks 203/3. REwa: Mt. Korombamba, Meebold 17025. Vit Levu without further locality, Seemann 8/, p. p. KANDAVU: Without further locality, Seemann 81, p. p. OVALAU: Summit of Mt. Ndelaiovalau and adjacent ridge, Smith 7563. VANUA LEVU: MBua: Koromba Forest, Wairiki, DA /5/30. MaTHUATA: Nanduri, Tothill 457. THAKAUNDROVE:; Hills west of Mbutha Bay, Natewa Peninsula, Smith 828. TAVEUNI: Mt. Manuka, east of Wairiki, Smith 783. 4. PALiuRuUS Mill. Gard. Dict. Abridg. ed. 4. 1754; Suesseng. in Engl4 & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam., ed. 2. 20d: 121. 1953. Small trees or shrubs, usually with spiny stipules, the leaves alternate, the blades 3-nerved from base; flowers § , 5-merous, in small cymes; fruit depressed-subglobose, with a broad horizontal wing about 2.5 cm. in diameter spreading from ices middle, 2- or 3-locular, each locule with a single seed. TyPE SPECIES: Paliurus spina-christi Mill. (Rhamnus paliurus L.). DIsTRIBUTION: Eurasia, with about eight species, one of which is infrequently cultivated in Fiji. |. Paliurus spina-christi Mill. Gard. Dict. ed. 8. 1768; Suesseng. in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. ed. 2. 20d: 122. fig. 33. 1953; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. ed. 2. 219. 1972. Rhamnus paliurus L. Sp. Pl. 194. 1753. Paliurus spina-christi is apparently a recent introduction to cultivation in Fiji, occurring near sea level as a spreading shrub or small tree to 6 m. high, with disparate 696 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 spines at each petiole base and with minutely serrulate leaf blades, with yellow or greenish yellow flowers and a brownish yellow fruit. This is the most commonly cultivated species of the genus, widely grown for its curious, flattened, circular fruit and its legendary interest, as it is sometimes considered the tree from which the crown of thorns was made. TYPIFICATION: Linnaeus originally cited several references, the plant having been well known in southern Europe. DIsTRIBUTION: Southern Europe to the Himalayas and northern China. In Fiji only one collection has been noted. LOCAL NAMES AND USE: The usual names, not locally recorded, are Jerusalem thorn or Christ’s thorn, and the plant is an ornamental curiosity. AVAILABLE COLLECTION: VITI LEVU: TaiLevu: Nausori, DA L.156/4 (coll. W. Thompson). 5. ZIZIPHUS Mill. Gard. Dict. Abridg. ed. 4. 1754; Brizicky in J. Arnold Arb. 45: 459. 1964. Zizyphus Adanson, Fam. PI. 2: 304, orth. var. 1763; Suesseng. in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. ed. 2. 20d: 123. 1953. Trees or shrubs, usually with spiny stipules, the leaves alternate, the blades 3- or 5-nerved from base; flowers %, 5-merous, in axillary cymes; ovary sunk in disk, usually 2-locular; fruit a globose or ellipsoid drupe, unwinged, the mesocarp fleshy, the endocarp bony, the seed often solitary. LECTOTYPE SPECIES: Ziziphus jujuba Mill. (Rhamnus zizyphus L.) (vide Suessen- guth in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. ed. 2. 20d: 124. 1953). Although Ziziphus is the correct spelling, the generic name is often spelled Zizyphus; the variant spellings are not noted in the following citations. DIsTRIBUTION: Pantropical and subtropical, perhaps with as many as 100 species, of which two are cultivated or naturalized in Fiji. KEY TO SPECIES Evergreen tree or shrub, the branchlets and lower surfaces of leaf blades copiously pale-tomentose. 1. Z. mauritiana Deciduous tree or shrub, the branchlets and leaves glabrous, the leaf blades green on both surfaces. 2. Z. jujuba 1. Ziziphus mauritiana Lam. Encycl. Méth. Bot. 3: 319. 1789; Suesseng. in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. ed. 2. 20d: 124. fig. 35, A-D. 1953; Purseglove, Trop. Crops, Dicot. 642. 1968; J. W. Parham, Pl. Fiji Isl. ed. 2. 219. 1972. Rhamnus jujuba L. Sp. Pl. 194. 1753. Zizyphus jujuba Lam. Encycl. Méth. Bot. 3: 318. 1789; Greenwood in Proc. Linn. Soc. 154:95. 1943; J. W. Parham in Dept. Agr. Fiji Bull. 35: 96. 1959, Pl. Fiji Isl. 154. 1964; non Mill. As seen in Fiji, Ziziphus mauritiana is a thorny tree 4-10 m. high, introduced and cultivated, sometimes naturalized along roadsides and in agricultural land, usually near sea level but occasionally up to an elevation of about 600 m. The flowers are white or greenish white, and the fruits are orange to brown, 2-3 cm. long, with edible white pulp surrounding a 2-locular pyrene. Flowers have been obtained between January and May, fruits only in June. TYPIFICATION AND NOMENCLATURE: The type of Ziziphus mauritiana is a Sonnerat specimen (P HOLOTYPE in Herb. Lamarck) from Mauritius. The simultaneously pub- lished Z. jujuba Lam. (not to be confused with Z. jujuba Mill.) is also based on a Sonnerat collection (P HOLOTYPE in Herb. Lamarck) from the “East Indies.” Since the latter name is a homonym of Miller’s, the present species must be called Z. mauritiana. 1985 RHAMNACEAE 697 DISTRIBUTION: Perhaps originally a native of India, Ziziphus mauritiana 1s appar- ently now widely naturalized from tropical Africa to Afghanistan and China, and also through Malesia and into Australia and some Pacific archipelagoes; its range as an ornamental is even more extensive. In Fiji it is recorded only from the two largest islands, where it is now relatively common as a weed of waste places; probably it was introduced in the late 1890's or early 1900’s (Parham, 1959). LOCAL NAMES AND USES: The usual name for this species is /ndian jujube, but in Fiji the Hindi names bahir and baher are also used. The fruit is edible fresh or dried, and is made into chutney; it is also used as a dessert, sometimes candied, and is the basis of a refreshing drink. AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: MBa: Ndreketi, Lautoka, DA //758; Namaka, Nandi, DA 1/598. NANDRONGA & Navosa: Nausori Highlands, DF 1217 (Johns 13). Ra: Rariraki, DA 11817 (L.5223). NaITASIRI: Sawani, DA 976. REwa: Suva Botanical Gardens, DA /3/6, 12333. VANUA LEVU: MaTHuatTa: Lambasa, Greenwood 471. 2. Ziziphus jujuba Mill. Gard. Dict. ed. 8. 1768; B. E. V. Parham in Agr. J. Dept. Agr. Fiji 10: 116. 1939; J. W. Parham in op. cit. 19: 101. 1948; Suesseng. in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. ed. 2. 20d: 126. fig. //, 34 (left), 35, G, H. 1953; J. W. ParhambnvAgre = Depts Apr bit 293335 19595 Pls Fi islgeds 2) 219) 1972: Rhamnus zizyphus L. Sp. Pl. 194. 1753; non Rhamnus jujuba L. The Chinese jujube is less common in Fiji than the preceding species, being known only in cultivation near sea level, as a tree S—-10 m. high with sharp, slender spines; when mature the fruit is dark red to brown or nearly black and is 2.5-5 cm. long. TyYPIFICATION: By referring to this species as the “common Jujube,” Miller doubt- less intended it as the Linnaean Rhamnus zizyphus, which in turn is based on several prior references, including L. Fl. Zeyl. 89. 1747. DisTRIBUTION: Southeastern Europe to southern and eastern Asia; widely culti- vated elsewhere. B. E. V. Parham (1939) noted that it was introduced into Fiji in 1924 and was growing on the property of W. L. Wallace, Tovu Island, Ra Province, Viti Levu. The specimen cited below may have been from a later introduction. LOCAL NAMES AND USES: In addition to the commonly used name Chinese jujube, this species is locally known as jujube, jujube tree, Chinese date, and ber. The fruits are eaten fresh, dried, candied, and preserved. AVAILABLE COLLECTION: VITI LEVU: Rewa: Suva Botanical Gardens, DA 556/. 6. RHAMNELLA Mig. Ann. Mus. Bot. Lugd.-Bat. 3: 30. 1867 (repr. Prol. Fl. Jap. 218. 1867); A. C. Sm. in Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 70: 544. 1943; Suesseng. in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. ed. 2. 20d: 146. 1953; A. C. Sm. in J. Arnold Arb. 36: 282. 1955. Dallachya F. vy. Muell. Fragm. Phyt. Austral. 9: 140. 1875; Suesseng. in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. ed. 2. 20d: 149. 1953 Unarmed trees or shrubs or sometimes lianas, the leaf blades chartaceous, penni- nerved, the stipules small, deciduous; inflorescences compact, few-flowered cymes or reduced thyrses, or the flowers essentially fasciculate; flowers $ , 5-merous, the calyx tube cupuliform, the lobes small, deltoid; petals involute, small, at anthesis exceeded in length by the small anthers; disk broadly cupuliform, concave, the ovary at base slightly sunk in disk, incompletely 2-locular, the style short, with 2 inconspicuous stigmatic lobes; fruit an ellipsoid or narrowly obovoid drupe, free from disk, I(or perhaps sometimes 2)-seeded, the endocarp cartilaginous, indehiscent. 698 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 FiGure 172. A, Rhamnella vitiensis; inflorescences and lower surface of leaf blade, x 4. B, Ventilago vitiensis; portions of inflorescences and foliage, x 1. A from Smith 1113, B from Bryan 490. TYPE SPECIES: Rhamnella iaponica Miq. = R. franguloides (Maxim.) Weberbauer. The type species of Dallachya is D. vitiensis (Benth.) F. v. Muell. (Rhamnus vitiensis Benth.) = Rhamnella vitiensis (Benth.) A. C. Sm. Suessenguth (1953) did not accept my (1943) reduction of the monotypic Dallachya to Rhamnella, or more probably he was unaware of the suggestion. DISTRIBUTION: Continental Asia and Japan to New Guinea, eastern Australia, Fiji, and Tonga, with nine or ten species, one of which reaches the Fijian Region. 1. Rhamnella vitiensis (Benth.) A. C. Sm. in Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 70: 544. 1943, in J. Arnold Arb. 36: 282. 1955; Yuncker in Bishop Mus. Bull. 220: 177. 1959; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 154. 1964, ed. 2. 219. 1972; M. Johnston in Brittonia 23: 51. 1971. FiGures 172A, 173A. Rhamnea Seem. in Bonplandia 9: 255. 1861; A. Gray in Proc. Amer. Acad. Arts 5: 316. 1862. Colubrina vitiensis Seem. Viti, 434, nom. nud. 1862. Rhamnus vitiensis Benth. Fl. Austral. 1: 413. 1863; Seem. FI. Vit. 42. 1865; Drake, Ill. Fl. Ins. Mar. Pac. 139. 1890; Burkill in J. Linn. Soc. Bot. 35: 32. 1901. Dallachya vitiensis F. vy. Muell. Fragm, Phyt. Austral. 9: 140. 1875; Suesseng. in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. ed. 2. 20d: 149. 1953. 1985 RHAMNACEAE 699 Phy tee Yeas % ~Sq ” 7 Age grb ‘WV ae Ed we le Noe ‘ be & Sc oN FiGure 173. A, Rhamnella vitiensis; fruits, x 6. B, Gouania richii; portion of branchlet with foliage and inflorescences, a tendril terminating a short lateral branchlet in the center, x 1/3. A from Smith 6488, B from Gillespie 3664. A sometimes gnarled tree or scandent shrub 3-5 m. high, or a liana, occasional at elevations from near sea level to about 550 m. in dry forest and on its edges, in patches of forest in open country, on rocky shores and cliffs, and on exposed ridges. Its sepals and petals are pale yellow, its stamens, disk, and gynoecium are yellowish, and its fruit becomes deep purple at maturity. Both flowers and fruits have been obtained in months between October and February. TYPIFICATION: The type is MacGillivray (K HOLOTYPE, 2 sheets), collected Nov. 12 and 14, 1849, at Cape York, Queensland, Australia. As I noted in 1943, the original description of Rhamnus vitiensis is based entirely on the MacGillivray material, Seemann’s Colubrina vitiensis (nom. nud.) being mentioned in passing by Bentham with the remark: “Apparently the same species was gathered in the Fiji Islands by Seemann, and his specimens have young fruits, of an obovoid-oblong shape, which, as far as they go, agree with those of Rhamnus.” Other synonyms not involving Fijian plants are listed in my 1943 discussion. DISTRIBUTION: New Guinea, Queensland, and New Caledonia and the Loyalty Islands through the New Hebrides and Fiji to Tonga. It seems scattered and not common in Fiji, all the specimens known to me being here cited. 700 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 LOCAL NAME: Taka, recorded only from Fulanga. AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: Mba: North of Lomolomo, Degener & Ordonez 13713; vicinity of Lautoka, Greenwood 398; mountains near Lautoka, Greenwood 1095; Thelau, west of Mba, O. & 1. Degener 32147, 32150A. KANDAVU: Hills above Namalata and Ngaloa Bays, Smith 123. OVALAU: Vicinity of Levuka, Gillespie 4482. NAIRAI: Milne 176. VANUA LEVU: Martnuata: Seemann 85; Seanggangga Plateau, in drainage of Korovuli River, vicinity of Natua, Smith 6712; vicinity of Lambasa, Greenwood 398A; southern slopes of Mt. Numbuiloa, east of Lambasa, Smith 6488; Mathuata coast, Greenwood 398B. THIKOMBIA-I-LAU: Tothill 580. FULANGA: On limestone formation, Smith 1113. The single species of Rhamnella known from the Australian—Pacific area seems most closely related to R. rubrinervis (Léveillé) Rehder, differing in its glabrous habit, serrulate or crenulate leaf blade margins, and its simpler inflorescences. 7. VENTILAGO Gaertn. Fruct. Sem. Pl. 1: 223. 1788; Seem. FI. Vit. 41. 1865; Suesseng. in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. ed. 2. 20d: 151. 1953; A. C.Sm.in J. Arnold Arb. 36: 282. 1955. Scandent shrubs or lianas, the leaves distichous, the blades penninerved and with closely parallel transverse tertiary venation; inflorescences cymose, the cymes or fascicles borne in irregular, axillary or terminal panicles; flowers §, 5-merous, the calyx tube cupuliform, with small deltoid lobes; petals clawed, obovate, small; disk filling calyx tube, the ovary immersed in it and partially inferior at maturity, 2-locular, the style very short, with 2 inconspicuous stigmas; fruit an indehiscent drupe with an apical wing much longer than the seminiferous part, the seeds | or 2. TYPE SPECIES: Ventilago madraspatana Gaertn. DISTRIBUTION: Indo-Malesia, tropical Africa, and Madagascar, and in the Pacific eastward to the Palau Islands, Australia, Tonga, and the Cook Islands, with about 40 species. Ventilago vitiensis, mentioned as endemic to Fiji by me in 1955, is now known from Tonga and the Cook Islands, and therefore my indication of termination of the generic range in Fiji is to be amended. 1. Ventilago vitiensis A. Gray, Bot. U. S. Expl. Exped. 1: 274. 1854; Seem. Viti, 434. 1862, Fl. Vit. 41. 1865; Drake, Ill. Fl. Ins. Mar. Pac. 139. 1890; Gillespie in Bishop Mus. Bull. 83: 18. fig. 27. 1931; Suesseng. in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. ed. 2. 20d: 154. 1953; A. C. Sm. in J. Arnold Arb. 36: 282. 1955; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 154. 1964, ed. 2. 219. 1972. FiGures 172B, 174A & B. An often high-climbing liana found from near sea level to an elevation of about 850 m. in forest and in thickets on open slopes or along beaches. The fragrant flowers have yellow-green or cream-white calyx lobes, and the fruits become brownish at maturity, with a conspicuously veined terminal wing. Flowers and fruits have been noted between May and September. TYPIFICATION: The species is based on U. S. Expl. Exped. (US 16505 HOLOTYPE), collected in 1840 “on the top of a mountain” in Mathuata Province, Vanua Levu. DISTRIBUTION: Fiji, Tonga, and the Cook Islands. In the two latter archipelagoes the following specimens have now been examined: Sykes 387/ T (CHR 317326A), from ‘Eua, Tonga, and Sykes 696/CI (CHR 287304), from Mangaia, Cook Islands. The species is of scattered occurrence in Fiji. LOCAL NAMES: Recorded names are vere and nggiringgirinawa (general), wawa (Yasawas), and wa mosi and wa nitu (Mba). AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: YASAWAS: Waya: Nangua, St. John 18105. VITI LEVU: Ma: Loloti, in mountains near Lautoka, Greenwood 264Z; Vatia Point, DA 13572; hills between Nandala and Nukunuku 1985 RHAMNACEAE 701 Creeks, along trail from Nandarivatu toward Lewa, Smith 6154; valley of Nggaliwana Creek, north of the sawmill at Navai, Smith 5369. SeRUA: Namboutini, DA 13994. Namosi: Mt. Voma, Gillespie 2894. NAITASIRI: Tamavua-Sawani road, Setchell & Parks 15058; 9 miles from Suva, Meebold 16867. VANUA LEVU: MBua: Williams (recorded by Seemann, 1865, but specimen not located at K or BM). MATHUATA: Mountains along coast, Greenwood 264B. MOALA: Tothill 73. TOTOYA: Milne 88. ONEATA: Central forest, Bryan 490. Ventilago vitiensis and Smythea lanceata, while immediately distinguished by their very different fruits (FIGURES 174A, 175B) and inflorescences (FiGuRES 172B and 175A), are not readily recognized in sterile condition. Nevertheless, dependable if not obvious characters may be utilized to separate them, as indicated in the following supplementary key. Both may also be confused with Rhamnella vitiensis in the absence of fruits, but the latter (FIGURE 172A) lacks the striking parallel tertiary venation of Ventilago and Smythea leaf blades (FIGURES 174B & C), and its branchlets are strongly lenticellate, the other genera having smooth branchlets. Indument of young parts (branchlets, petioles, lower leaf blade surfaces, pedicels, and flowers) prevailingly appressed, the minute hairs (eventually caducous) golden or brownish or less often cinereous; leaf blades aequilaterally obtuse or rounded at base, and with the transverse tertiary nerves plane to subprominulous on both surfaces; flowers borne in fascicles on lax, irregular, axillary or terminal panicles 4-18 cm. long at anthesis (these occasionally bearing a few small leaves in basal portions); fruit indehiscent, the seed small, 3-4 mm. in diameter, enclosed in a spherical basal portion terminated by a conspicuous, narrow, oblong wing 3-4.5 cm. long. ............eseeeeee eee Ventilago vitiensis Indument of young parts (branchlets, petioles, pedicels, and flowers) spreading, the minute hairs (eventually caducous) white; leaf blades inaequilaterally obtuse or rounded at base (distal base of blade slightly shorter than proximal base), and with the transverse tertiary nerves strongly prominulous on both surfaces; flowers borne in axillary fascicles or contracted racemes (rachis to 3 mm. long) (floriferous branchlets sometimes simulating panicles if leaves are caducous, but then with obvious leaf scars subtending the short inflorescences); fruit dehiscent longitudinally along midline, 2-valved, the seed comparatively large, 10-17 mm. in diameter, enclosed in a compressed basal portion terminated by an indistinctly winglike deltoid portion 1-3 cm. long. ............00202-eeeeeeee Smythea lanceata 8. SMYTHEA Seem. in Bonplandia 9: 255, nom. nud. 1861; Seem. ex A. Gray in op. cit. 10: 35. (Feb. 15) 1862; Seem. in op. cit. 10: 69. (March 15) 1862, Fl. Vit. 41. 1865; Suesseng. in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. ed. 2. 20d: 154. 1953; A.C. Sm. in J. Arnold Arb. 36: 282. 1955. Scandent shrubs or lianas, the leaves distichous, the blades penninerved and with closely parallel transverse tertiary venation; inflorescences fasciculate, axillary or the fascicles borne in short racemes or simulated panicles; flowers § , S-merous, the calyx tube shallow, with small, deltoid lobes; petals clawed, the blade suborbicular; disk filling calyx tube, the ovary 1I- or 2-locular, with a bifid style; fruit a 2-valved, narrowly flattened-ovoid capsule with an acute, empty apex slightly exceeding the seminiferous part in length, the seed 1, flattened-obovoid, large. TYPE SPECIES: Smythea pacifica Seem. ex A. Gray = S. lanceata (Tul.) Summer- hayes. Gray’s publication of Feb. 15, 1862, adequately serves as a descriptio generico- specifica. In his more ample discussion of March 15, 1862, Seemann states: “Die Gattung Smythea, welche ich zu Ehren meines Reisegefahrten auf den Viti-Inseln, des Kgl. Artillerie-Oberst [W. J.] Smythe, eines um die Wissenschaft hochverdienten Mannes.,...” DISTRIBUTION: Seychelles Islands and also from southeastern Asia eastward to the Caroline Islands and Fiji, with about seven species. The generic range terminates in Fiji. 702 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Volts FiGure 174. A & B, Ventilago vitiensis; A, fruits, x 2; B, leaf, upper surface, x 1. C, Smythea lanceata; leaf, upper surface, x 1. A from Gillespie 2894, B from Smith 5369, C from MacDaniels 1076. 1. Smythea lanceata (Tul.) Summerhayes in Kew Bull. 1928: 389. 1928: Suesseng. in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. ed. 2. 20d: 155. fig. 4] (right), 42, C, D. 1953; A. C. Sm. in J. Arnold Arb. 36: 282. 1955; J. W. Parham, Pl. Fiji Isl. 154. fig. 58. 1964, ed. 2. 219. 1972. Ficures 174C, 175. Ventilago lanceata Tul. in Ann. Sci. Nat. Bot. IV. 8: 121. 1857. Smythea pacifica Seem. in Bonplandia 9: 255, nom. nud. 1861; Seem. ex A. Gray in Proc. Amer. Acad. Arts 5: 316, nom. nud. (Jan.) 1862, in Bonplandia 10: 35. (Feb. 15) 1862; Seem. in op. cit. 10: 69. 1. 9. (March 15) 1862, Viti, 59, 434. 1862, Fl. Vit. 41. 4. //. 1865; Drake, Ill. Fl. Ins. Mar. Pac. 139. 1890. Smythea dupontii Hemsl. in J. Bot. 54: Suppl. 2: 9. 1916. Liana or sprawling, scandent shrub, found near sea level along beaches, at edge of tidal marshes, along streams behind mangrove swamps, and in thickets on river banks. The sepals, petals, and filaments are green, the anthers yellow, and the fruits turn from green to yellowish. Flowers have been obtained between November and March, fruits between February and June. TYPIFICATION AND NOMENCLATURE: The type of Ventilago lanceata is Pervillé 126 (P HOLOTYPE), from Mahé, Seychelle Islands. Smythea dupontii is also from the Seychelles, the type being P. R. Dupont 17 (K HOLOTYPE), from Grand’ Anse, Praslin Island. Smythea pacifica is typified by Seemann 79 (GH HOLOTYPE, since Gray’s 1862 publication was a report on the set of plants sent to him by Seemann; ISOTYPES at BM, 1985 RHAMNACEAE 703 FiGurE 175. Smythea lanceata; A, branchlet with inflorescences and foliage, * 1; B, fruit (right), fruit valve (left), and seed (center), x 2. A from Gillespie 4589, B from DA 16822. K), collected June 21, 1860, from the southern coast of the Natewa Peninsula, Thakau- ndrove Province, Vanua Levu. Seemann’s note in Viti (pp. 58-59) permits placing the type locality of the Fijian element. On June 20 Seemann on the Paul Jones went from Taveuni to “a small bay on the southern coast of Vanua Levu, and went on shore the next morning to botanize. The town, built near a great swamp, consists of about forty houses.” “Our excursion...also resulted in the discovery of an entirely new genus of Rhamnaceae, which I have called, in honour of Colonel Smythe, R. A., Smythea pacifica.” The precise locality may have been somewhat west of Fawn Harbour, which Seemann knew from another visit and which appears on his Viti frontispiece map; very likely he was near the village of Ndromoninuku. From a personal collection (DA 16822) | know that the species is frequent in this locality. DISTRIBUTION: Seychelles Islands, and also from the Philippines, Malay Peninsula, and Sumatra eastward to the Caroline Islands and Fiji. It is uncommon in Fijian collections, all the material known to me being here cited; however, its local range is probably more extended than the two largest islands and the Yasawas. The similarity of the distribution, in terminal localities, to that of the genus Svi/lingia (Euphorbia- ceae; cf. this Flora, vol. 2, p. 565) as represented by S. pacifica and S. lineata, is 704 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 noteworthy. In that case I believe that the extremes show morphological dissimilari- ties; occurrence of the genus is less frequent and discontinuities are greater. One may conclude that Stillingia has less vagility and that the isolation of its parts is older, with less introgression. In Smythea lanceata the morphological variation is slight and the distribution shows no significant discontinuities except between Malesia and the Seychelles. LOCAL NAMES: Vuso and ndeni mana have been recorded. AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: YASAWAS: Waya: Yalombi, DA 13670. VITI LEVU: NANDRONGA & NAVOSA: Thuvu, west of Singatoka, Greenwood 264. SERUA: Navua, Parks 20413. Rewa: Vicinity of Lami, Tothill F479, Gillespie 4589, Mac Daniels 1076; Waivou, DA 7444; Suva Point Beach, Torhill 74. Vit1 Levu without further locality, Mi/ne 289 (Seemann, 1865, mentions a Milne collection from Ovalau, but the only available Milne specimen is clearly indicated as from Viti Levu). VANUA LEVU: Martuuata: Islands off coast, Greenwood 264C; vicinity of Lambasa, Greenwood 264A; banks of lower Lambasa River, Smith 6628. THAKAUNDROVE: Vicinity of Savusavu, Bierhorst F13; Ndromoninuku, DA /6822. Fiji without further locality, Horne 502. 9. GOUANIA Jacq. Select. Stirp. Amer. 263. 1763; Seem. Fl. Vit. 43. 1865; Suesseng. in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. ed. 2. 20d: 166. 1953; Brizicky in J. Arnold Arb. 45: 462. 1964. Shrubs or lianas, the branchlets often with tendrils, the leaves distichous, the blades penninerved but with 3 or 5 obvious nerves spreading from base; inflorescences spicate or paniculate, the flowers $ and o&, inshort-stalked cymes or fascicles or apparently solitary on inflorescence branches, 5-merous; calyx tube cupuliform, the lobes small, deltoid; petals short-clawed, embracing and often concealing stamens; disk flattened, with an oblong lobe opposite each calyx segment, the ovary inferior, 3(rarely 4)- locular, the style usually 3-parted; fruit a longitudinally 3(rarely 4)-winged schizocarp, splitting septicidally through each wing into 2-winged mericarps, each with a single, basal, obovoid seed. LECTOTYPE SPECIES: Gouania tomentosa Jacq. = G. polygama (Jacq.) Urb. (vide Britton & Millspaugh, Bahama FI. 258. 1920). This was apparently the earliest selection of a lectotype species (cf. Brizicky, 1964, p. 463), although ING (1979) indicates G. glabra Jacq., citing Suessenguth (1953). DIsTRIBUTION: Pantropical, with Pacific species eastward to the Tuamotus and Hawaii; the genus probably includes more than 70 species, one of which is believed endemic to Fiji. However, a modern revision is much needed. 1. Gouania richii A. Gray, Bot. U.S. Expl. Exped. 1: 282. 1854, in Proc. Amer. Acad. Arts 5: 316. 1862; Seem. Viti, 434. 1862, Fl. Vit. 43. 1865; Drake, Ill. Fl. Ins. Mar. Pac. 141. 1890; Gillespie in Bishop Mus. Bull. 83: 17. fig. 20. 1931; Suesseng. in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. ed. 2. 20d: 168. 1953; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 154. 1964, ed. 2. 219. 1972. FiGurREs 173B, 176. Gouania denticulata sensu A. Gray, Bot. U.S. Expl. Exped. 1:282. 1854; Seem. Viti, 434. 1862, Fl. Vit. 43. 1865; Drake, Ill. Fl. Ins. Mar. Pac. 141. 1890; J. W. Parham, Pl. Fiji lsl. 153. 1964, ed. 2.219. 1972; non Sm. Gouania ritchei A. Gray ex Seem. in Bonplandia 9: 255. 1861; A. Gray in op. cit. 10: 35. 1862. Scandent shrub or liana, often locally abundant at elevations from near sea level to 1,050 m. in open or secondary forest or on its edges or in thickets. The calyx lobes, petals, and filaments are white to greenish white, the anthers pale yellow, the disk is greenish white to pale yellow, and the fruits turn from green to pale brown. Flowers and fruits occur throughout the year. TYPIFICATION: The type is U. S. Expl. Exped. (us 17267 HOLOTYPE), obtained in 1840 on Vanua Levu but without further information. 1985 VITACEAE 705 FiGuRE 176. Gouania richii; A, flower, with | sepal and | petal removed, x 10; B, fruits, x 6. A from DA 16806, B from DA 13995. DISTRIBUTION: Endemic to Fiji but thus far known with certainty from only three of the high islands, represented by about 40 collections. The species is often abundant where found and may be expected from other islands. LOCAL NAMES AND USES: Recorded names are vere loa, wa kau, wa kikokiko, wa kurakuri, wa ndongo, and wa nduanaremba. The stems are used for binding timbers in house-building, and in Ra the leaves are reported to have medicinal properties. REPRESENTATIVE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: MBa: Slopes of Mt. Nairosa, eastern flank of Mt. Evans Range, Smith 4004; western slopes of Mt. Mangondro, Webster & Hildreth 14302; Mt. Tomanivi, DA 12770 (Melville et al. 7162). NANDRONGA & NAvosa: Nausori Highlands, DA 12677 (Melville et al. 7054); Uluvatu, vicinity of Mbelo, near Vatukarasa, Degener 15250. SERUA: Namboutini, DA /3995; inland from Ngaloa, DA 16806. NAMost: Nakavyu, Navua River, Parks 20375. Ra: Mataimeravula, vicinity of Rewasa, near Vaileka, Degener 15338. NAITASIRI: Viria, Meebold 16718; vicinity of Nasinu, Gillespie 3664. TAILEVU: Hills east of Wainimbuka River, vicinity of Ndakuivuna, Smith 7019. OVALAU: U. S. Expl. Exped.; hills east of Lovoni Valley, Smith 7342. VANUA LEVU: MsBua: Upper Ndama River Valley, Smith 1607 THAKAUNDROVE: Navonu Creek, Natewa Peninsula, DA /5224. Fiji without further locality, Seemann 82, Horne 684 FAMILY 153. VITACEAE VITACEAE Juss. Gen. Pl. 267, as Vites. 1789. Woody vines, usually with leaf-opposed tendrils, rarely small trees or erect herbs, often dioecious or polygamomonoecious, the branches often swollen or articulated at nodes, the stipules if present petiolar and usually caducous; leaves alternate (infre- 706 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 quently opposite), simple or palmately or pinnately compound, the blades often pellucid-punctate or bearing multicellular, stalked glands; inflorescences leaf-opposed or terminal, infrequently axillary, compound-cymose or racemiform or paniculiform, the peduncles sometimes cirriferous; flowers § or unisexual, small, actinomorphic, hypogynous, haplostemonous, (3 or)4- or 5(-7)-merous; calyx small, often indistinctly lobed or dentate or much reduced and truncate; petals valvate, free or basally connate, sometimes coherent distally and calyptrate; stamens free, opposite petals, the filaments slender, the anthers introrse, dorsifixed, 2-locular, dehiscing by longitudinal slits; disk intrastaminal, annular, cupuliform, or composed of free glands; ovary 2(-6)-locular, often incompletely so, sometimes adnate to disk, the placentation axile, the ovules (1 or) 2 per locule, collateral, ascending from near base, anatropous, apotropous, the style long or short, erect, the stigma inconspicuous or capitate or 4-lobed; fruit a 1- or 2-locular, usually fleshy berry, usually with 2 seeds per locule, the testa usually hard, bony or crustaceous, the embryo small, straight, the endosperm copious, often rumi- nate. DISTRIBUTION: Pantropical and subtropical, sometimes extending into temperate areas, with about eleven genera and 700 species. The family is economically important for grapes (Vitis spp.) and includes some ornamentals. Two genera have indigenous species in Fiji, and Vitis is occasionally cultivated. USEFUL TREATMENTS OF FAMILY: SUESSENGUTH, K. Vitaceae. Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. ed. 2. 20d: 174-371. 1953. BACKER, C. A., & R. C. BAKHUIZEN VAN DEN BRINK, JR. Vitaceae. Fl. Java 2: 86-94. 1965. KEY TO GENERA Leaves (in our taxa) 3-foliolate or pedately 4- or 5-foliolate; inflorescences not cirriferous; petals 4, free; indigenous taxa. Flowers unisexual, the & with or without a reduced ovary lacking a stigma, the 9 with minute staminodes and a broadened, usually lobed stigma; leaves in our species 3-foliolate; fruits in our species drying GWDIONG, Goocccodoog ods ccooas vb o0as0b000DDDDDV DDD ODCOODDUDODDRDDOCDODNDS 1. Tetrastigma Flowers 9, the stigma not broadened nor lobed; leaves in our species 3-foliolate or pedately 4- or 5-lobed; firwitsyinvoursspecies\idnyingODOVOId seer tlltileeter irik tetris erer 2. Cayratia Leaves simple (often lobed); inflorescences sometimes cirriferous; petals 5, coherent distally and calyptrate as flower expands; seeds rostrate at base; cultivated only. ...............eeeeee eee eee 3. Vitis 1. TETRASTIGMA Planch. in DC. Monogr. Phan. 5: 320, 423. 1887; Suesseng. in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. ed. 2. 20d: 318. 1953; A. C. Sm. in J. Arnold Arb. 36: 282. 1955. Vitis sect. Tetrastigma Mig. Ann. Mus. Bot. Lugd.-Bat. 1: 72. 1863. Tendrillous, functionally dioecious, climbing shrubs, the tendrils entire or bifid, without adhesive disks; leaves palmately 1-3-foliolate or pedately 4-6-foliolate; inflo- rescences leaf-opposed (sometimes axillary), the flowers unisexual, 4-merous; calyx truncate to lobed or dentate; petals free, broad-based; disk obvious or obscure (as 1n our species); stamens in o flowers inserted under disk margin, in 2 flowers reduced to staminodes with minute, sterile anthers; ovary 2-locular (rudimentary or lacking in & flowers), the ovules 2 per locule, the style short, the stigma broad, usually 4-lobed; fruit a globose or ellipsoid berry, the seeds 1-4, with a ventral, filiform raphe and a dorsal, linear or orbicular chalaza. LECTOTYPE SPECIES: Tetrastigma lanceolarium (Roxb.) Planch. (Cissus lanceolaria Roxb.) (vide Boerner in Abh. Naturw. Ver. Bremen 21: 280. 1912). DISTRIBUTION: Southeastern Asia through Malesia to Australia and eastward to Fiji, where an endemic species terminates the generic range, with about 90 species. Ficure 177. Tetrastigma vitiense; A, portion of stem with foliage and 9 inflorescences, x 1/4; B, ultimate cluster of 9 flowers, x 4; C, 9 flower, showing calyx, gynoecium, 2 petals, and 2 staminodes, x 20; D, part of infructescence and fruits, x 2. A from Smith 1518, B from Degener 15436, C from Smith 7219, D from Smith 720 (detached fruit from Gillespie 2940). 707 VITACEAE 1985 708 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 1. Tetrastigma vitiense(A. Gray) A. C. Sm. in Bishop Mus. Bull. 141: 92, as T. vitiensis. 1936, in J. Arnold Arb. 36: 283, as 7. vitiensis. 1955; J. W. Parham, Pl. Fiji Isl. 154. 1964, ed. 2. 220. 1972. FiGure 177. Cissus vitiensis A. Gray, Bot. U. S. Expl. Exped. 1: 272. 1854. Vitis vitiensis Seem. Viti, 434. 1862, Fl. Vit. 44. 1865; Drake, Ill. Fl. Ins. Mar. Pac. 141. 1890. Cayratia vitiensis Suesseng. in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. ed. 2. 20d: 281, 391. 1953, in Mitt. Bot. Staatssamml. Muchen 1: 353. 1953. Liana in dense forest or thickets, sometimes in crest thickets, at elevations of 100-1,150 m. The petals are white or greenish white, and the fruit turns from green to black at maturity. Flowers have been obtained between April and June, fruits between June and January. TyYPIFICATION: The type is U. S. Expl. Exped. (us 17541 HOLOTYPE), collected in Fiji in 1840. Gray indicated the locality as Mbua Bay (“Sandalwood Bay”), Mbua Pro- vince, Vanua Levu, but he also stated that both this species and “Cissus geniculata’ (1. e. Cayratia seemanniana, q. v.) were said to have been from Ovalau in Pickering’s manuscript notes. The present species is not otherwise known to occur on Ovalau. In making his new combination Cayratia vitiensis, Suessenguth apparently did not examine satisfactory flowers, which are clearly unisexual, the 2 ones with distinctly lobed stigmas. DISTRIBUTION: Endemic to Fiji and now known from three or four of the high islands; 26 specimens have been examined. LOCAL NAMES AND USES: Recorded names are wa Jisilisi, wa kalou, wa kokoko, wa kula, wa ngondro, wamba, and wasam. The stems are sometimes used for binding timbers in house-building, and they may also be roasted, peeled, and then used as cord for binding yams. REPRESENTATIVE COLLECTIONS: VIT] LEVU: Ma: Mountains near Lautoka, Greenwood 290; vicinity of Nandarivatu, Gillespie 3850, western and southern slopes of Mt. Tomanivi, Smith 523]. NANDRONGA & Navosa: Northern portion of Rairaimatuku Plateau, between Nandrau and Nanga, Smith 5485; Naruku, Vicinity of Mbelo, near Vatukarasa, Degener 15309. NAMost: Between Namuamua and Namosi, Gillespie 2940. Ra: Mataimeravula, vicinity of Rewasa, near Vaileka, Degener 15436. NAITASIRI: Wainamo Creek, near Matawailevu, Wainimala Valley, Sv. John 18/96; Sawani-Serea road, DA //304; near Nasinu, Greenwood 1100. TAiLevu: Hills east of Wainimbuka River, vicinity of Ndakuivuna, Smith 72/9. VANUA LEVU: Mbua: Singasingau Creek, Ndama River headwaters, DA /5/87,; southern portion of Seatovo Range, Smith 15/8. MATHUATA: Mountains near Lambasa, Greenwood 606. THAKAUNDROVE: Hills west of Korotasere, Natewa Bay, Smith 1941. TAVEUNI: Western slope between Somosomo and Wairiki, Smith 720. 2. CayrATIA Juss. Dict. Sci. Nat. 10: 103. 1818; Suesseng. in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. ed. 2. 20d: 277. 1953; A. C. Sm. in J. Arnold Arb. 36: 282. 1955. Nom. cons. Tendrillous climbing or creeping shrubs, the tendrils 1-3-times forked, sometimes with terminal adhesive disks; leaves digitately or pedately compound, with 3-12 leaflets; inflorescences axillary or leaf-opposed, sometimes long-pedunculate; flowers 3%, 4-merous; calyx usually truncate; petals free, spreading or reflexed; disk cupuli- form or pulvinate, often conspicuous, adnate to base of ovary; ovary 2-locular, the ovules 2 per locule, the style terete, the stigma small; fruit a globose or transversely ellipsoid or obovoid berry, the seeds 2-4, with | or 2 ventral cavities and a dorsal, linear chalaza. TYPE SPECIES: Cayratia pedata (Lour.) Juss. ex Gagnepain (Columella pedata Lour.). DIsTRIBUTION: Africa and southeastern Asia, including Japan, throughout Male- sia to Australia and eastward in the Pacific to Micronesia and Samoa, with about 45 1985 VITACEAE 709 species. Two species are indigenous in Fiji and one of them extends to Samoa; my 1955 indication of Fiji as terminating the distribution of the genus is therefore to be amended. The two species known from Fiji agree in having leaflet blades ovate to elliptic, with 5-8 secondary nerves per side, in their lax inflorescences and infructescences about 5-12 cm. in diameter, with pedicels 1-4 mm. long at anthesis and slightly longer in fruit, in having a small calyx about I-1.5 mm. long and 2 mm. in diameter, and in having obovoid fruits 6-11 mm. in diameter when dried. However, they are readily separable. KEY TO SPECIES Leaves 3-foliolate, very rarely pedately 5-foliolate, the petioles S-12 cm. long, the petiolules 1-3.5 cm. long (terminal one to 6 cm. long), the leaflet blades papyraceous to subchartaceous, 6-16 x 4-12 cm., deeply inaequilaterally cordate at base (terminal blade rounded at base), obtuse and sometimes minutely apiculate at apex, crenate at margin (crenations 2 or 3 per centimeter, rounded to obtuse, not conspicuously mucronate), persistently tufted-pilose beneath in nerve axils; peduncle of inflorescence and infructescence 1-4 cm. long; petals at anthesis about 3x 2mm. .......... 1. C. seemanniana Leaves pedately 5-foliolate, occasionally 3-foliolate, the petioles 4-9 cm. long, the petiolules 0.5-1.5cm. long (terminal one to 4 cm. long), the leaflet blades submembranaceous, 4-11.5 x 3-5.5 cm., acute to obtuse at base, acuminate at apex (acumen I-2 cm. long), unequally and coarsely serrate at margin (teeth | or 2 per centimeter, conspicuously mucronate-tipped), glabrous on both sides; peduncle of inflorescence and infructescence 4-9 cm. long; petals at anthesis about 2 x 1.5 mm. ...........2. C. acuminata 1. Cayratia seemanniana A. C. Sm. in Sargentia 1: 55. 1942, in J. Arnold Arb. 36: 282. 1955; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 154. 1964, ed. 2. 220. 1972. FIGURE 178A. Cissus geniculata sensu A. Gray, Bot. U. S. Expl. Exped. 1: 272, p. p. 1854; non BI. Vitis saponaria Seem. in Bonplandia 9: 254, nom. nud. 1861, Viti, 434, nom. nud. 1862; A. Gray in Proc. Amer. Acad. Arts §:316, nom. nud. 1862, in Bonplandia 10: 35, nom. nud. 1862; sensu Seem. Fl. Vit. 44. 1865; Drake, Ill. Fl. Ins. Mar. Pac. 141. 1890; non Benth. (1863), nec Cissus saponaria Planch. (1887), nec Cayratia saponaria Domin (1912), nec Cayratia saponacea Domin ex Guillaumin (1931). An infrequent liana, inadequately known from low elevation forest. Flowers have been observed only from the type specimen, and fruits in January as well as June. TYPIFICATION: The first valid publication of the name Vitis saponaria was by Bentham (1863), whose taxon was based on Australian collections of R. Brown and MacGillivray (cf. Smith, 1942), despite prior listing of the binomial four times by Seemann and Gray (1861, 1862) for a Fijian plant (Seemann 76, which has no status as a type and which Gray stated to be the same as his concept (p. p.) of Cissus geniculata). The type of Cayratia seemanniana is Degener 15502 (A HOLOTYPE; ISOTYPES at BISH, K, us), collected in flower and fruit June 10, 1941, at Saulangitua, vicinity of Rewasa, near Vaileka, Ra Province, Viti Levu. Suessenguth (in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. ed. 2. 20d: 282. 1953) continued to treat Cayratia saponaria (Seem. ex Benth.) Domin as composed of both Australian and Fijian elements, apparently having overlooked my 1942 discussion. DIsTRIBUTION: Endemic to Fiji and known from only four collections, each froma different island (although the Exploring Expedition collection cited below may have been from Ovalau, as noted above in the typification paragraph referring to Tetra- stigma vitiense). LOCAL NAME AND USE: The only report of a local name for this species was that of Seemann (1865) as wa roturotu. He indicated that pieces of the stem were rendered soft by being cooked on hot stones, when they then produced in water a rich lather that was used for washing hair and destroying vermin. The species does not seem abundant enough to warrant widespread use, but one may note that such a Fijian word as /isilisi 710 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 FiGure 178. A, Cayratia seemanniana; portion of stem with foliage and infructescences, x 1/4. B-D, Cayratia acuminata; B, portion of stem with foliage and an inflorescence, with some developing fruits, x 1/4; C, flower with 2 petals removed, showing anthers (a), disk (d), and developing stigma (s), x 20; D, part of infructescence and fruits, x 2. A from Gillespie 4485, B & C from Whistler 958 (Savai‘i), D from Whistler 4690 (Upolu). 1985 VITACEAE 711 (noted above under Jetrastigma vitiense) refers to such insects as lice. It is possible, therefore, that the Tefrastigma was similarly used, although this has not been recorded. The two species when sterile are superficially similar, but the lateral leaflet blades of 7. vitiense are acute to obtuse at base, readily distinguishable from those of Cayratia seemanniana. AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: OVALAU: Vicinity of Levuka, Gillespie 4485. MOTURIKI: Seemann 76 (BM, GH, K). VANUA LEVU: MsBua: Mbua Bay, U. S. Expl. Exped. (Gu, US). 2. Cayratia acuminata (A. Gray) A. C. Sm. in Sargentia 1:57. 1942; Suesseng. in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. ed. 2. 20d: 282, 391. 1953, in Mitt. Bot. Staatssamml. Muchen 1: 352. 1953; A.C. Sm. in J. Arnold Arb. 36: 282. 1955; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 154. 1964, ed. 2. 220. 1972. FiGureE 178B-D. Cissus acuminata A. Gray, Bot. U. S. Expl. Exped. 1: 273. 1854; Planch. in DC. Monogr. Phan. 5: 564. 1887. Vitis acuminata Seem. in Bonplandia 9: 255. 1861, Viti, 434. 1862, Fl. Vit. 44. 1865; Drake, Ill. Fl. Ins. Mar. Pac. 141. 1890. Cissus japonica sensu Reinecke in Bot. Jahrb. 25: 652. 1898; Rechinger in Denkschr. Akad. Wiss. Wien 85: 307. 1910; non Willd. Liana, occurring at elevations up to about 800 m. in forest, but apparently infrequent. The petals are yellow or cream-colored and the immature fruit is green, doubtless turning black. TYPIFICATION: Cissus acuminata is based on U. S. Expl. Exped. (us 17465 HOLOTYPE; ISOTYPE at GH), collected in 1840 on Ovalau. Suessenguth (1953) overlooked my earlier combination; in proposing it anew he suggested the relationship of Cayratia acuminata to C. schumanniana (Gilg) Suesseng., of New Guinea. DISTRIBUTION: In considering Cayratia acuminata endemic to Fiji (1942, 1955), I failed to investigate the identity of Samoan plants referred to Cissus japonica by Reinecke and Rechinger. Their specimens, as well as others more recently collected, seem identical to C. acuminata, of which I have now seen ten collections from Savai‘i and Upolu. Available Fijian specimens are unsatisfactory, the Samoan material permitting a much better understanding of the species. AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: MBa: Vicinity of Nandarivatu, Degener & Ordonez 13575 (A). NAmMoOsi: Vicinity of Namosi, Seemann 77 (kK), in 1865 Seemann erroneously listed his collection as from Ovalau, but it is clearly marked as from Namosi. 3. Vitis L. Sp. Pl. 202. 1753; Suesseng. in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. ed. 2. 20d: 283. 1953; Brizicky in J. Arnold Arb. 46: 61. 1965. Tendrillous climbing shrubs, usually polygamodioecious, the tendrils forked, with- out adhesive disks; leaves simple, the blades often lobed and dentate; inflorescences leaf-opposed, paniculate; flowers § or unisexual, 5-merous; calyx subtruncate; petals coherent distally, the calyptra caducous before full anthesis; disk adnate to base of ovary, 5-lobed; ovary 2-locular, the ovules 2 per locule, the style short; fruit a berry with 2-4 seeds, these rostrate at base, with 2 adaxial linear grooves, the dorsal surface with an orbicular chalaza, the raphe filiform. LECTOTYPE SPECIES: Vitis vinifera L. (vide Britton & Brown, Ill. Fl. N. U.S. ed. 2. 2: 505. 1913), one of Linnaeus’s seven original species. DISTRIBUTION: North temperate and subtropical regions, with 50-70 species, sev- eral of which are widely cultivated. 712 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 1. Vitis vinifera L. Sp. Pl. 202. 1753; Seem. Fl. Vit. 45. 1865; Suesseng. in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. ed. 2. 20d: 295. fig. 82, G-M, 83, a. 1953. TYPIFICATION: Several prior references were listed by Linnaeus. DISTRIBUTION: Mediterranean area and the Near East; later taken to the Far East and subsequently to most temperate and subtropical parts of the world. In the Pacific it occurs at least in the Society Islands and Hawaii but doubtless elsewhere. Although no Fijian collections are available, the grapevine is occasionally cultivated in Fiji, although not on a commercial scale. Seemann (1865) noted that it was introduced about 1860 and was growing well in Levuka, Ovalau. LOCAL NAME AND USES: The grapevine is of great commercial importance for wine, fresh fruits and juice, raisins, etc. There are innumerable cultivars and hybrids with related species. A very useful list of references to Vitis vinifera and its allies is supplied by Brizicky (in J. Arnold Arb. 46: 65-67. 1965). FaMILy 154. LEEACEAE LEEACEAE Dumort. Anal. Fam. Pl. 21, 27. 1829. Trees or erect or creeping or scrambling shrubs, without tendrils, the stems spiny or unarmed, stipulate, the stipules attached to base of petiole and sheathing, narrow to broad, often early caducous; leaves alternate (rarely opposite), imparipinnate or imperfectly so, often partially bipinnate, sometimes trifoliolate or unifoliolate, the rachis nodose, the leaflet blades crenate to serrate, often with globular or stellate pearl glands beneath; inflorescences leaf-opposed, erect or pendulous, cymose or corym- bose, bracteate, many-flowered; flowers %, actinomorphic, hypogynous, 4- or 5- merous, haplostemonous; calyx campanulate or cupuliform, the lobes valvate, deltoid; petals valvate, distally cohering in bud by ventrally apical keels, reflexed at anthesis, the basal portions connate to one another and adnate to androecium to forma shortly tubular common structure (paracorolla) free from calyx; stamens opposite petals, the filaments connate (above paracorolla) into a staminodial tube bearing 4 or 5 thickened lobes connate to one another by thinner tissues forming sinuses, the lobes retuse to bifid at apex, the lower portion of staminodial tube forming a usually free, proximally projecting collar, the anther-bearing filaments inserted on paracorolla outside stami- nodial tube and attached to anthers over sinuses of tube, the anthers 2-locular, introrse (as borne within staminodial tube), dorsifixed, in young flowers syngenesious and inverted within staminodial tube, at anthesis remaining together in a cylinder within tube or separating above it, the tissue joining anthers rupturing or not; ovary ovoid to discoid, 4-8-locular (sometimes incompletely so), the ovules | per locule, anatropous, basal, erect, the style short, entire, the stigma slightly thickened; fruit a depressed- subglobose berry, the seeds deltoid-ovate in section, the endosperm ruminate, the embryo linear. DISTRIBUTION: Southeastern Asia through Malesia to Australia and eastward to Fiji, and also in Africa and Madagascar, with a single genus and 34 species (Ridsdale, 1976). Other authors (e. g. Suessenguth, 1953; Cronquist, 1981) have suggested that there are about 70 species of Leea. USEFUL TREATMENTS OF FAMILY: SUESSENGUTH, K. Leeaceae. Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. ed. 2. 20d: 372-390. 1953. RipsDALE, C. E. A revision of the family Leeaceae. Blumea 22:57-100. 1974. RIDSDALE, C. E. Leeaceae. Fl. Males. I. 7: 755-782. 1976. FiGure 179. Leea indica; A, inflorescence and lower part of a leaf showing the 2 pinnately divided lower leaflets, x 1/4; B, stipules and stipular scar on petiole, = 4; C, ultimate cluster of flowers, x 4; D, flower with 2 petals removed, showing 2 filaments outside staminodial tube and bases of inverted anthers, x 20. A from Smith 207, B from Smith 846, C & D from Smith 361. 1985 LEEACEAE Ss 714 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 |. LEEA van Royen ex L. Syst. Nat. ed. 12.627. 1767, Mant. Pl. 17, 124. 1767; Seem. FI. Vit. 44. 1865; Suesseng. in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. ed. 2. 20d: 382. 1953; Ridsdale in Blumea 22: 74. 1974, in Fl. Males. I. 7: 755. 1976. Nom. cons. Characters and distribution of the family. One widespread species extends east- ward to Fiji, and the genus should have been recorded in my 1955 paper (in J. Arnold Arb. 36: 283) discussing genera terminating to the east in Fiji. Ridsdale (1974, 1976) notes Tonga (?) in his distribution, but no source of this record is given and no Tongan material of Leea is known to me. LECTOTYPE SPECIES: Leea aequata L., typ. cons. pty % Ficure 180. Leea indica; A, gynoecium (g) and inner surface of staminodial tube spread out, the anthers syngenesious, dehiscent, and inverted, showing broken filaments (f), proximally projecting collar (c) of staminodial tube, and paracorolla (p), x 20; B, part of infructescence and fruits, x 2. A from Smith 361, B from Smith 1553. 1985 LEEACEAE 715 1. Leea indica (Burm. f.) Merr. in Philipp. J. Sci. 14: 245. 1919, Enum. Philipp. FI. PI. 3: 11. 1923; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 154. 1964, ed. 2. 220. 1972; Ridsdale in Blumea 22: 95. fig. 4 (6-8), 5 (1-7), 8 (5). 1974, in Fl. Males. I. 7: 779. fig. 3 (24), 4, e, 23. 1976. FiGures 179, 180. Staphylea indica Burm. f. Fl. Ind. 75. ¢. 24, fig. 2. 1768. Aquilicia sambucina L. Mant. Pl. Alt. 211, nom. illeg. 1771. Leea sambucina Willd. Sp. Pl. 1: 1177, nom. illeg. 1798; A. Gray, Bot. U. S. Expl. Exped. 1: 274. 1854; Seem. in Bonplandia 9: 255. 1861, Viti, 434. 1862, Fl. Vit. 44. 1865; Drake, Ill. Fl. Ins. Mar. Pac. 142. 1890; Gibbs in J. Linn. Soc. Bot. 39: 143. 1909; Suesseng. in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. ed. 2. 20d: 384. 1953; Backer & Bakh. f. Fl. Java 2: 94. 1965. As seen in Fiji, Leea indica is a usually slender shrub or small tree 1-15 m. high, with a trunk occasionally 40 cm. in diameter, often frequent in dense or open forest at elevations from near sea level to about 900 m. Indument is lacking or very sparse in Fijian representatives. The large leaves are 2- or 3-pinnate, with the lowest pair of leaflets usually again imparipinnately 3- or S-foliolate. The individual leaflets vary greatly in size, with blades up to 25 x 10 cm., long-acuminate, and coarsely crenate- serrate. Stipules (as noted in Fiji) are oblong or narrowly obovate, 22-30 x 6-10 mm., leaving a narrowly triangular petiolar scar. The petals and staminodial tube are greenish to white or yellowish, and the fruits, up to 17 mm. in diameter when fresh, are red or purple, at length becoming black, and with black seeds. Flowers occur freely between October and May, but fruits persist throughout the year. TyYPIFICATION: No specimen of Staphylea indica was cited by Burman, but it was apparently based on material from Java (Merrill, 1919) and may be typified by Burman’s description and illustration. The same figure and description are to be taken as the type of Aquilicia sambucina. Although some authors have interpreted Leea sambucina (L.) Willd. as distinct from L. indica, that binomial is in any case illegiti- mate, since both Linnaeus (1771) and Willdenow (1798) included Burman’s binomial in its synonymy. Ridsdale’s treatments (1974, 1976) should be consulted for full synonymy and discussion. DISTRIBUTION: Ceylon, India, and southern China throughout Malesia to northern Australia and eastward in the Pacific to Fiji. In the latter archipelago it is now known from about 60 collections from seven high islands but may be anticipated on many others. LOCAL NAMES AND USE: In spite of its abundance, the only recorded names are tiritau and nai mosa ni nduna (Naitasiri) and ndomondomotiri (Kandavu). The stems of small plants are sometimes used as fishing poles. REPRESENTATIVE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: MBa: Mountains near Lautoka, Greenwood 903; between Nandarivatu and Waikumbukumbu, Gibbs 695; Mt. Nanggaranambuluta, east of Nandarivatu, Gillespie 4362; Mt. Tomanivi, DA 2293. NANDRONGA & Navosa: Tonuve, Singatoka Valley, H. B. R. Parham 157; vicinity of Mbelo, near Vatukarasa, Degener /531/. NAMosi: Mt. Voma, DA //645. NAITASIRI: Waisiwiwi Creek, Wainimala Valley, St. John 18252; upper Waindina River, MacDaniels 1049. TAILevu: Namara, Seemann 78, p. p. Rewa: Vicinity of Suva, Yeoward 80. KANDAVU: Mt. Mbuke Levu, Smith 207. OVALAU: U. S. Expl. Exped.; hills east of Lovoni Valley, Smith 7304. NGAU: Hills east of Herald Bay, inland from Sawaieke, Smith 7773. VANUA LEVU: Mua: Southern portion of Seatovo Range, Smith 1553. MatHuata: U. S. Expl. Exped. THAKAUNDROVE: Hills south of Nakula Valley, Smith 36/. TAVEUNI Seemann 78, p. p., western slope between Somosomo and Wairiki, Smith 846. MOALA: Bryan 305 The species of Leea indigenous in Fiji seems properly referred to the widespread and variable L. indica as interpreted by Ridsdale (1974, 1976), but it must be noted that its stipules are narrow for the species, being (FIGURE 179B) narrower than 10 mm. and certainly not markedly obovate nor “up to 6 by 4 cm.” (Ridsdale, 1976, p. 780) nor leaving a “broadly triangular” scar. However, in respect to other characters of foliage and inflorescence the Fijian population falls into a reasonable concept of L. indica, and no other position for it can be found in Ridsdale’s meticulous treatments. 716 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 OrDER POLYGALALES KEY TO FAMILIES OCCURRING IN FUJI Stamens usually 10, the filaments usually basally connate, the anthers dehiscing by longitudinal slits (rarely by terminal pores); petals 5, free, usually unguiculate; ovary usually 3-locular; leaves opposite or verticillate (at least in our species); our representatives trees, shrubs, or lianas. 155. MALPIGHIACEAE Stamens usually 8, the filaments usually connate into a cleft sheath, the anthers dehiscing by apical pores or short subapical clefts (rarely by longitudinal slits); petals 3 (in our genus), basally adnate to filament tube; ovary usually 2-locular; leaves usually alternate; our representative an adventive herb. 156. POLYGALACEAE FamILy 155. MALPIGHIACEAE MALPIGHIACEAE Juss. Gen. Pl. 252, as Malpighiae. 1789. Shrubs, small trees, or frequently lianas, commonly with indument of unicellular, medifixed, eglandular (“malpighian”) hairs, usually stipulate, the stipules often inconspicuous, sometimes large and connate, sometimes lacking; leaves usually oppo- site, sometimes verticillate or subopposite, simple, the petiole or proximal margins of blade often with a pair of large, fleshy glands, the blade entire (infrequently lobed), often gland-dotted; inflorescences terminal or axillary, paniculate or cymose or race- miform, bracteate, the pedicels articulated, bibracteolate; flowers , seldom unisex- ual by abortion, hypogynous, 5-merous, often obliquely zygomorphic (bilaterally symmetrical), sometimes actinomorphic; sepals free or slightly connate at base, imbri- cate, often glandular, persistent; petals free, imbricate or contorted, usually unguicu- late, the margins often ciliate, dentate, or fimbriate; stamens usually 10 in 2 cycles (sometimes uni- or tricyclic), some of them often without or with abortive anthers, the filaments usually connate at base, the anthers 2-locular (or some of them 1-locular), basifixed or dorsifixed, dehiscent introrsely by longitudinal slits or seldom by terminal pores, the connective sometimes enlarged; disk inconspicuous, infrequently accres- cent; ovary (2 or)3(-5)-locular, positioned obliquely to petals, the placentation axile, the ovules | per locule, pendulous, hemianatropous, epitropous (with ventral raphe), the styles distinct or only basally connate, rarely fully connate, the stigmas terminal to ventrally subterminal; fruit commonly a schizocarp with winged to nutlike mericarps, these seldom dehiscent, sometimes a nut or a drupe not or tardily separating into mericarps, the seeds with a large, straight to curved embryo, the endosperm none or scanty. DISTRIBUTION: Pantropical and subtropical, with 55-60 genera and 800-1,200 species. Four genera have been recorded in Fiji, only one of them being represented by an indigenous species. USEFUL TREATMENTS OF FAMILY: NIEDENZU, F. Malpighiaceae. Pflanzenr. 91, 93, 94 (IV. 141): 1-870. 1928. Jacoss, M. Malpighiaceae. Fl. Males. I. 5: 125-145. 1955. HUTCHINSON, J. Malpighiaceae. Gen. FI. Pl. 2: 569-592. 1967. KEY TO GENERA Fruits samaroid, winged; our species lianas or plants with scandent branches. Flowers zygomorphic; calyx (in our species) with a large posterior gland (this in some species more than one or lacking); petals slightly unequal in shape and size, the innermost one often (as in our species) with 2 basal outgrowths; stamens unequal, the anterior one conspicuously the largest and witha stout filament; ovary 3-lobed, with incipient wings early apparent; fruit with 3 laterally developed wings, the middle one the longest and often (as in our species) with a dorsal crest simulating a fourth wing; stipules minute, glandlike, inserted on branchlets between petioles, or lacking; indigenous. 1. Hiptage Flowers essentially actinomorphic; calyx eglandular or with very small glands; petals equal, dorsally carinate; stamens of the two whorls with unequal filaments; ovary globose; fruit with a lateral wing with 4-10 lobes stellately expanding in one plane, a median wing sometimes also present; stipules small, connate to bases of petioles; cultivated only. .....................0005- 2. Tristellateia 1985 MALPIGHIACEAE 717 Fruits smooth, with unwinged mericarps or pyrenes; our species shrubs or small trees; cultivated only. Leaf blades with 2 small glands at base; flowers essentially actinomorphic; calyx usually eglandular; stamens alternately slightly unequal; ovary often with | or 2 of the 3 locules undeveloped; fruit composedsof dehiscentsmenicanpsa ty seeele sens dmc ieiicioicrs seein Se Ga/Dninia Leaf blades eglandular; flowers zygomorphic; calyx with 6-10 distinct glands; 2 stamens in a tranverse plane different from the other 8; ovary 3-locular; fruit a fleshy drupe with 3 subcoherent pyrenes. 4. Malpighia 1. HipTaGE Gaertn. Fruct. Sem. Pl. 2: 169. 1790; Seem. FI. Vit. 29. 1865; Niedenzu in Pflanzenr. 91 (IV. 141): 67. 1928; A. C. Sm. in J. Arnold Arb. 36: 280. 1955; Jacobs in Fl. Males. I. 5: 130. 1955; Hutchinson, Gen. Fl. Pl. 2: 585. 1967. Trees or often scandent shrubs or lianas, the stipules minute and glandlike, sometimes lacking, if present free between petioles; leaves opposite, the petioles short, the blades subcoriaceous, entire, usually with 2 basal glands on lower surface, often with smaller, scattered glands beneath; inflorescences terminal and axillary, racemi- form or paniculiform, the flowers §, dispersed along rachis, zygomorphic; calyx deeply lobed, often with one large posterior gland sometimes decurrent on petiole, the gland convex or (as in our species) concave, in some species lacking or more than one, the lobes obtuse; petals usually obviously unguiculate, slightly unequal in shape and size, the innermost one often with 2 basal outgrowths; stamens unequal, the filaments connate at base, the anterior stamen conspicuously the longest and with a stout filament, the other 9 with slender filaments, the posterior one the shortest; ovary 3-lobed, the incipient wings early obvious and copiously pilose, 2 styles abortive, the remaining style conspicuous, stout, coiled inward and slightly longer than longest stamen, acute, the stigma inconspicuous; fruit samaroid, composed of mericarps and 3 laterally developed wings, these coriaceous to chartaceous, the middle one the longest and at right angles to the 2 lateral ones, a dorsal crest sometimes (as in our species) developing longitudinally on largest wing and simulating a fourth wing, but in some species lacking. TyPE SPECIES: Hiptage madablota Gaertn. (= H. benghalensis (L.) Kurz). DIsTRIBUTION: Ceylon, the Himalayas, southern China, and Formosa into Malesia to Celebes and Timor, with a disjunct endemic species terminating the generic range in Fiji, with 20-30 species. |. Hiptage myrtifolia A. Gray, Bot. U. S. Expl. Exped. 1: 267. 1854, Atlas, p/. 2/. 1856; Seem. Viti, 434. 1862, Fl. Vit. 29. 1865; Drake, Ill. Fl. Ins. Mar. Pac. 127. 1890; Niedenzu in Pflanzenr. 91 (IV. 141): 84. 1928; A.C. Sm.in J. Arnold Arb. 31: 288. 1950, in op. cit. 36: 280. 1955; Jacobs in Fl. Males. I. 5: 135. 1955; J. W. Parham, Pl. Fiji Isl. 122. 1964, ed. 2. 173. 1972. FiGure 181. Hiptage javanica sensu A. Gray, Bot. U. S. Expl. Exped. 1: 267. 1854; Seem. Viti, 434. 1862, Fl. Vit. 29. 1865; Drake, Ill. Fl. Ins. Mar. Pac. 127. 1890; non BI. A shrub or small tree 1-4 m. high, usually with scandent branches, or a high- climbing liana, found from near sea level to about 900 m. elevation in dense, dry, or secondary forest or on its edges; branchlets pale-sericeous but soon glabrate, copiously pale-lenticellate; petioles 3-6 mm. long; leaf blades subcoriaceous to chartaceous, prevailingly ovate, (2.5-) 4-11 x (1-) 1.5-5.3 cm., obtuse to rounded at base, obtuse to acute at apex (rarely with an acumen to 15 mm. long); inflorescences racemose (but on defoliate branchlets sometimes simulating large, complex panicles), 5-11 (-14) cm. long, the pedicels 5-25 mm. long, articulated and bibracteolate near base (when young) or near middle (at maturity); flowers fragrant; calyx red-tinged, the lobes rounded or obtuse, 2-2.5 x 1.5-2 mm., slightly accrescent and subpersistent in fruit, the calycine gland conspicuous, 2-3 mm. long, concave; petals pink-tinged to pale purple, copi- ously short-sericeous without, suborbicular, finely erose-fimbriate, the largest ones to 12 x 8 mm.; filaments greenish white, the longest one stout, 6-10 mm. long, the others FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA 1985 MALPIGHIACEAE 719 slender, 1.5-3 mm. long, the anthers yellow, 1-1.3 mm. long; style greenish white, 7-11 mm. long; fruits pink to red, the wings lanceolate to obovoid or oblong, variable in shape and size, the largest ones up to 4 x 1.5 cm., the dorsal crest prominent and often nearly as large as smaller wings. Flowers have been observed in April, May, and September to December, fruits in June and October to December. TYPIFICATION: The material referred by Gray to Hiptage myrtifolia was from Ovalau and Vanua Levu, but it is not now possible to tell the locality of individual specimens. Gray’s var. a, presumably representing his principal concept of the species, is based on U. S. Expl. Exped. (us 14050 HOLOTYPE; putative ISOTYPES at GH, K); var. B, with somewhat larger and thinner leaf blades, is represented by U. S. Expl. Exped. (us 14049, Gu, K). No reasons are apparent for the maintenance of infraspecific taxa. The source of Gray’s concept of H. javanica was U. S. Expl. Exped. (GH, NY, US), from “Somu-somu and Naiau” (i. e. Taveuni and Nayau). As noted in 1950, I believe these specimens to fall into a reasonable concept of the Fijian endemic. DISTRIBUTION: Endemic to Fiji and now known from about 35 collections from seven islands, including some in the Lau Group. LocAL NAMES: Recorded names, none widely known, are wa tambua, tumbu ni vono, and nungairangawa. REPRESENTATIVE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: MBa: Vicinity of Nalotawa, eastern base of Mt. Evans Range, Smith 4466; vicinity of Nandarivatu, Gillespie 4268. SERUA: Hills between Navua River and Wainiyavu Creek, near Namuamua, Smith 9013. NAMosI: Vicinity of Namosi, Gillespie 2647; Nambukavesi Creek, DA 13840. Natrasiri: Nasauvere, Wainimala River, DA 14026; vicinity of Nasinu, Gillespie 3559. TaILEvu: Near Londoni, DA /073. V1tTI Levu without further locality, Graeffe s. n. (kK, cited as no. /8 by Seemann, 1865). VANUA LEVU: Martuuata: Near Mbatiri, Ndreketi River, DA 1/3581; vicinity of Lambasa, Greenwood 506. THAKAUNDROVE: Nakoroutari, south of Lambasa, DA 15236. VANUA MBA- LAVU: Northern limestone section, Bryan, Sept. 20, 1924. KATAFANGA: Northern end of island, Bryan 54]. Fist without further locality, Storck s. n., Horne 949. The closest relative (Jacobs, 1955) of Hiptage myrtifoliais H. luzonica Merr., of the Philippines and Celebes; the Fijian species differs in its very short petioles, its more distinctly ovate and duller leaf blades with obtuse to acute (only rarely somewhat acuminate) apices, and its fruits with a very obvious dorsal crest (very rarely absent), which is always lacking in H. /uzonica. Gray’s original description and illustration can scarcely be improved upon, except that the disparity of filament length is generally greater than indicated by his illustrator. 2. TRISTELLATEIA Thou. Gen. Nov. Madagasc. 14. 1806; Niedenzu in Pflanzenr. 91 (IV. 141): 57. 1928; Jacobs in Fl. Males. I. 5: 136. 1955; Hutchinson, Gen. FI. Pl. 2: 584. 1967. Lianas, usually glabrous, the stipules small, connate to base of petiole; leaves opposite or verticillate, the blades entire, usually with 2 marginal glands at base; inflorescences terminal and lateral, racemiform or paniculiform; flowers essentially actinomorphic, §; calyx eglandular or with very small glands; petals long- unguiculate, oblong or ovate, entire, dorsally carinate; stamens with unequal filaments connate at base, those of the outer whorl the longer and basally the broader; ovary Ficure 181. Hiptage myrtifolia; A, distal portion of branchlet, with foliage and inflorescences, = 1/3; B, flower, showing calycine gland (g), the petals beginning to separate, disclosing 2 slender, posterior filaments, x 6; C, flower with petals and 6 anthers fallen, showing calycine gland (g), style (s), and filaments of varying lengths, the anterior one (f) much exceeding the others, x 6; D, inner surfaces of 2 petals, the upper one an outer petal, the lower one an inner (posterior) petal with 2 basal outgrowths, * 6; E, flower with petals and 2 sepals removed, showing calycine gland (g), ovary (0) with incipient, copiously pilose wings (w), style(s), and filament (f) of large stamen, * 6; F, ventral and lateral views of fruit, showing the dorsal crest (c) developing longitudinally on the largest wing, x 1. A from DA 13840, B-E from Smith 9013, F from Gillespie 3559. 720 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 globose, with | (or 2) styles developing, the others abortive; fruit a samaroid mericarp with a coriaceous lateral wing, this with 4-10 lobes stellately expanding in one plane, a median wing sometimes also developing and resembling lobes of the lateral wing. Type species: Tristellateia madagascariensis Poir. (vide Morton in Taxon 17: 324. 1968); ING (1979) indicates the type species as “non designatus.” DIsTRIBUTION: East Africa and (mostly) Madagascar, with one paleotropical species from southeastern Asia to New Caledonia, with about 22 species. One species is occasionally cultivated in Fiji. 1. Tristellateia australasiae A. Rich. in Dumont d’Urville, Voy. Astrolabe, Atlas, ¢. 5. 1833, Sert. Astrolab. 38 (descr., as 7. australis). 1834; Seem. Fl. Vit. 29, as Tristellaria australasica. 1865; Niedenzu in Pflanzenr. 91 (IV. 141): 60. 1928; Jacobs in Fl. Males. I. 5: 136. fig. 8. 1955; Fosberg in Micronesica 2: 147. 1966; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. ed. 2. 174, as 7. australis. 1972. Tristellateia australasiae, sparingly cultivated near sea level in Fiji, is a liana or climbing vine with yellow petals; the filaments are also yellow but turn dark red. The only available collection was flowering in January. TYPIFICATION: Richard mentioned the plant as coming from “port Dorey a la Nouvelle-Guinée,” presumably Dore Baai, Vogelkop Peninsula, West New Guinea. DISTRIBUTION: Southeastern Asia and Formosa through Malesia to the Caroline Islands, New Ireland, Queensland, and New Caledonia; cultivated elsewhere, in the Pacific at least in the Society Islands and Hawaii. It is presumably a fairly recent introduction into Fiji. Seemann (1865) mentioned only a Barclay collection from New Ireland. LOCAL NAME AND USE: This very attractive ornamental is locally known as shower of gold climber. AVAILABLE COLLECTION: VITI LEVU: Rewa: Suva, in private garden, DA 16094. 3. GALPHIMIA Cav. Icon. Descr. Pl. 5: 61. 1799; Niedenzu in Pflanzenr. 94 (IV. 141): 590. 1928; Jacobs in Fl. Males. I. 5: 144. 1955. Thryallis L. Sp. Pl. ed. 2. 554. 1762; Hutchinson, Gen. FI. Pl. 2: 573. 1967. Nom. rejic. vs. Thryallis Mart. (1829, nom. cons.). Shrubs, the stipules connate at base of petioles; leaves opposite, the blades entire, with 2 small glands at base; inflorescences terminal and axillary, racemose; flowers § , essentially actinomorphic; calyx usually eglandular; petals unguiculate, entire or crenulate; stamens with filaments free or very shortly connate at base, alternately slightly unequal; ovary subglobose, 3-lobed, often with | or 2 of the locules undevel- oped, the styles free, subulate or filiform, coiled in bud; fruits smooth, the mericarps not winged, dehiscent. LECTOTYPE SPECIES: Galphimia glauca Cav. (vide Cuatrecasas in Webbia 13: 550. 1958: Morton in Taxon 17: 318. 1968); ING (1979) indicates the type species as “non designatus.” For a clarification of conservation of the name Thryallis Mart. over Thryallis L., cf. Taxon 16: 76. 1967, op. cit. 17: 328. 1968. DISTRIBUTION: America from southwestern U. S. to Argentina, mostly in Mexico, with 10-12 species, one of which is widely cultivated. 1. Galphimia gracilis Bartling in Linnaea 13: 552. 1839; Niedenzu in Pflanzenr. 94(IV. 141): 595. 1928; Jacobs in Fl. Males. I. 5: 144. fig. 14. 1955; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. ed. 2. 173. 1972. 1985 MALPIGHIACEAE 721 Galphimia glauca sensu Merr. Fl. Manila, 277. 1912; J. W. Parhamin Agr. J. Dept. Agr. Fiji 29: 32. 1959; Sykes in New Zealand Dept. Sci. Indust. Res. Bull. 200: 111. 1970; non Cav. Thryallis glauca sensu Merr. Enum. Philipp. Fl. Pl. 2: 383. 1923; et auct.; non Kuntze. Shrub 1-3 m. high, in Fiji occasionally cultivated near sea level; the petals and filaments are bright yellow, the latter becoming red. Flowers have been noted in March and November. TYPIFICATION: The type was from a plant cultivated in the Botanical Garden at Gottingen, originally from Mexico. DIsTRIBUTION: Mexico and Central America, now widely cultivated in other tropical areas; in the Pacific it has been obtained at least in the Mariana Islands, New Caledonia, Samoa, Niue, the Cook and Society Islands, and Hawaii, as well as in Fiji. LOCAL NAME AND USE: The shower of gold is a very attractive garden ornamental. AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: Rewa: Suva Botanical Gardens, DA 12096; Suva, along street, DA 12270; Suva, in private garden, DA 16776. 4. MALPIGHIA L. Sp. Pl. 425. 1753; Niedenzu in Pflanzenr. 94 (IV. 141): 611. 1928; Jacobs in Fl. Males. I. 5: 144. 1955; Hutchinson, Gen. FI. Pl. 2: 576. 1967. Trees or shrubs, the stipules small, subulate, eglandular; leaves opposite, the petioles short, the blades entire or spinose-dentate, eglandular; inflorescences axillary and terminal, fasciculate or racemiform, sometimes 1|-flowered; flowers 8 , zygomor- phic; calyx 6-10-glandular; petals unequal, unguiculate, glabrous, fimbriate to entire; stamens shorter than petals, 2 opposite in a transverse plane different from the other 8, the filaments connate at base; ovary glabrous, 3-locular, the styles free, divergent, the posterior one usually abortive; fruit a fleshy drupe composed of 3 pyrenes, these subcoherent, dorsally costate. LECTOTYPE SPECIES: Malpighia glabra L. (vide Smallin N. Amer. Fl. 25: 152. 1910), one of Linnaeus’s six original species. DISTRIBUTION: America from southwestern U. S. to Peru, mostly in Central America, with 25-35 species, of which two have been cultivated in Fiji. KEY TO SPECIES Small, compact shrub usually less than 2 m. high; leaves often fasciculate, the blades ovate, 0.5-4 x 0.5-2.5 cm., rounded at base, the larger ones spinose-dentate at margin; pedicels |.2-2 cm. long; petals white to pale pink, 8-12 mm. long; fruits composed of | or 2 mericarps or pyrenes 0.7-1 cm. long. 1. M. coccigera Shrub or small tree usually 3-7 m. high; leaves not fasciculate, the blades elliptic, 2.5-7.5 x 1.3-3.5 cm., obtuse to rounded or retuse at apex, entire at margin; pedicels 5-10 cm. long; petals pink, about 8 mm. long; fruits fleshy, 1-2 cm. in diameter, with sour, edible pulp and separable pyrenes. 2. M. punicifolia 1. Malpighia coccigera L. Sp. Pl. 426. 1753; Niedenzu in Pflanzenr. 94 (IV. 141): 635. fig. 44, K, L. 1928; Jacobs in Fl. Males. I. 5: 145. fig. 15, 16. 1955; J. W. Parham, Pl. Fiji Isl. ed. 2. 174. 1972. Shrub 0.3-2 m. high, with stiff branches, infrequently cultivated in Fiji near sea level. The petals are white to pale pink and fimbriate, the anthers are yellow, and the fruits vary from red to orange. Flowers and fruits were observed in March. TYPIFICATION: The only reference indicated by Linnaeus was to Plumier, Nov. Gen. 46. 1703. DISTRIBUTION: West Indies; cultivated elsewhere in tropical areas, although in the Pacific I have seen collections only from the Mariana Islands and Hawaii in addition to Fiji, where presumably it was a recent introduction. 722 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 LOCAL NAME AND USE: Sometimes known as Singapore holly (not recorded in Fiji), Malpighia coccigera is an attractive, compact ornamental, said to form good hedges. AVAILABLE COLLECTION: VITI LEVU: Rewa: Lami, in private garden, DA 16449. 2. Malpighia punicifolia L. Sp. Pl. ed. 2. 609. 1762; Niedenzu in Pflanzenr. 94 (IV. 141): 622. 1928; J. W. Parham, Pl. Fiji Isl. 122. 1964, ed. 2. 174. 1972. Shrub or small tree to 7 m. high, with a trunk to 10 cm. in diameter, introduced into cultivation in Fiji for experimental purposes. The pink petals are fimbriate, and the fruits are subglobose, sulcate, 1-2 cm. in diameter, and red to scarlet. No herbarium material has been located from Fiji. TYPIFICATION: A number of earlier references were listed by Linnaeus. DISTRIBUTION: Southern Mexico to Peru and also in the West Indies; often cultivated elsewhere. LOCAL NAMES AND USES: Introduced into Fiji as acero/a, the species is also widely known as West Indian cherry or Barbados cherry. The fruits are edible raw or preserved and are one of the richest sources of vitamin C; the pressed, dried fruit pulp has been used commercially as such a source. The species is also sometimes used as a garden ornamental. Malpighia punicifolia is sometimes considered a synonym of M. glabra L. (1753) (cf. Purseglove, Trop. Crops, Dicot. 637. 1968; Cronquist, 1981, p. 770), but Niedenzu placed the two taxa in different subgenera, and they are well distinguished by Little, Woodbury, and Wadsworth, Trees of Puerto Rico and the Virgin Islands 2: 372, fig. 422, vs. 380, fig. 426. 1974. In the absence of herbarium material one may assume that the plant introduced into Fiji as acero/a, experimentally for its high vitamin C content, was correctly referred to M. punicifolia by Parham. FamIiLy 156. POLYGALACEAE POLyGALACEAE R. Br. in Flinders, Voy. Terra Australis 2: 542, as Polygaleae. 1814. Herbs, shrubs, woody vines, or small trees, estipulate or with small stipular glands; leaves alternate, infrequently whorled or opposite, simple, the blades entire; inflores- cences terminal or axillary, spicate, racemose, or paniculate, the flowers $ , hypogy- nous or perigynous, usually distinctly zygomorphic, each subtended by a bract and 2 bracteoles; sepals (4 or) 5, free and similar or proximally connate and sometimes diverse in size; petals usually basally adnate to filaments, sometimes 5 but often only 3 (2 reduced or suppressed), then the lower median one navicular and distally append- aged; stamens usually 8 (sometimes 3-10), the filaments usually connate into a cleft sheath adnate to petals proximally, the anthers basifixed, (1 or)2-locular, introrse, dehiscing by apical or subapical pores or short or rarely elongate clefts; disk intrastam- inal, annular or represented by nectariferous glands; ovary (1 or)2(-8)-locular, the placentation axile, the ovules usually | per locule, pendulous, anatropous, epitropous, the style simple, sometimes bilobed with one lobe stigmatic, sometimes witha capitate stigma; fruit a loculicidal capsule, nut, samara, or drupe, the seeds often carunculate, sometimes pilose, the embryo straight, the endosperm copious to lacking. DISTRIBUTION: Pantropical, subtropical, and temperate (indigenously absent from New Zealand and most of the Pacific), with 12-15 genera and about 800 species. 1. POLYGALA L. Sp. Pl. 701. 1753; Adema in Blumea 14: 254. 1966; Hutchinson, Gen. Fl. Pl. 2: 340. 1967; N. Miller in J. Arnold Arb. 52: 271. 1971. 1985 POLYGALACEAE 723 Annual or perennial herbs, usually erect and ascending (rarely shrubs); leaves alternate or whorled, rarely subopposite; inflorescences racemose (as in our species) or corymbose-paniculate; sepals 5, the 2 inner ones (wings) large, petaloid, the 2 abaxial ones small, free or laterally fused, the adaxial one sometimes cucullate; petals 3, the 2 upper (lateral) ones marginally connate to the abaxial one (keel) and basally adnate to filament tube; stamens (6 or) 8, the anther locules laterally confluent, dehiscing by a subapical pore or a short cleft; disk annular or represented by | or 2 glands or appendages; ovary compressed contrary to dissepiment, the style usually bilobed, the stigmatic lobe subapical; fruit a thin-walled, compressed, loculicidal capsule, the seeds usually pilose. LECTOTYPE SPECIES: Polygala vulgaris L. (vide Britton & Brown, Ill. Fl. N. U.S. ed. 2. 2: 446. 1913). DISTRIBUTION: As of the family, with about 500 species. One American species is now a widespread adventive, well established in Fiji. USEFUL TREATMENT OF GENUS: ADEMA, F. A review of the herbaceous species of Polygala in Malesia (Polygalaceae). Blumea 14; 253-276. 1966. 1. Polygala paniculata L. Syst. Nat. ed. 10. 1154. 1759, Amoen. Acad. 5: 402. 1760; Setchell in Carnegie Inst. Wash. Publ. 341: 79. 1924; Christophersen i in Bishop Mus. Bull. 128: 117. 1935; A. C. Sm. in Sargentia 1:45. 1942; Greenwood in Proc. Linn. Soc. 154: 94. 1943, in J. Arnold Arb. 25: 398. 1944; Yuncker in Bishop Mus. Bull. 184: 44. 1945; J. W. Parham in Agr. J. Dept. Agr. Fiji 19: 103. 1948, in Dept. Agr. Fiji Bull. 35:41. fig. 15. 1959, Pl. Fiji Isl. 111. 1964, ed. 2. 156. 1972; Adema in Blumea 14: 267. fig. 12. 1966; Sykes in New Zealand Dept. Sci. Indust. Res. Bull. 200: 170. 1970; St. John & A. C. Sm. in Pacific Sci. 25: 331. 1971; B. E. V. Parham in New Zealand Dept. Sci. Indust. Res. Inform. Ser. 85: 36, 87. 1972. Profusely branched herb 15-60 cm. high, abundantly naturalized from near sea level to 1,127 m. as a weed in gardens, canefields, and waste places, along roadsides, on dry hillsides, in thickets, and on the edges of forest; leaf blades subsessile, lanceolate, 5-25 x 1-4 mm.; inflorescences copious, slenderly racemose, the rachis to 15 cm. long; wings of calyx and petals white, often pink-tinged; capsule about 3 mm. long, the seeds black, with white hairs. Flowers and fruits occur in all months. TYPIFICATION: The HOLOTYPE (LINN) is the specimen listed by P. Browne, Hist. Jam. 287, no. | (without name). 1756. DIsTRIBUTION: Tropical America from Mexico and the West Indies to Brazil, unintentionally introduced into Java in 1845 or 1846 (Adema, 1966) and now wide- spread in Malesia, Micronesia, and eastward. East of Fijispecimens are knownat least from Samoa, the Wallis Islands, Niue, the Marquesas, and Hawaii (recent, cf. Fosberg & Sachet in Smithsonian Contr. Bot. 21: 18. 1975). Setchell’s (1924) note of the species in Samoa in 1920 may indicate its first occurrence in the Fijian Region; Greenwood (1943) first observed it on Vanua Levu in 1923 and on Viti Levu about 1927. The species is rapidly spreading in Fiji, now being known from more than 80 collections from seven islands (doubtless occurring on many others); fortunately it is not a serious weed of cultivation. LOCAL NAMES AND UsES: Often used names are ai roi ni turanga (chief's fan), tekiteki ni ulumatua, and senikuila; locally recorded names are mindi (Yasawas) and tamoli (Vanua Mbalavu). The first-listed name indicates common use of the plant as a fly whisk, and it is said to be useful in treating poisonous stings. 724 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 REPRESENTATIVE COLLECTIONS: YASAWAS: Waya: Along Wailevu Creek, St. John 18084. VITI LEVU: Mpa: Between Lautoka and Nandi, Greenwood 461A; Nalotawa, eastern base of Mt. Evans Range, Smith 265; summit of Mt. Nanggaranambuluta, east of Nandarivatu, DA 242]. NANDRONGA & Navosa: Keiyasi, Singatoka River, DA 10171. SERuA: Tokotoko, Navua, DA /0537. RA: Pasture Seed and Production Farm, Ndombuilevu, DA 9520. NaITasIRI: Vunindawa, DA 9908; Nasinu, Gillespie 3420. TAILEVU: Ndakuivuna, Wainimbuka River, Smith 7224; Wainimbokasi River, DA 10583. REwa: Namboro, DA 5945; Suva, DA 12229. KANDAVU: Hills above Namalata and Ngaloa Bays, Smith 103. VANUA LEVU: Mua: Vicinity of Mbua, DA 5017. MaTHUATA: Lambasa, Greenwood 461. THAKAUNDROVE: West of Valethi, Bierhorst F9I-. TAVEUNI: Waitavala, DA 8898. VANUA MBALAVU: Near Lomaloma, Garnock-Jones 980. LAKEMBA: Near Tumbou, Garnock-Jones 880. ORDER CORNALES As the Cornales are interpreted by Takhtajan (1980) and Cronquist (1981), the only included family found in Fijiis Alangiaceae. The Cornales have been enlarged by some modern phylogenists, but none of them exclude Alangiaceae, even though Eyde (1968, cited below) has questioned this position on the basis of anatomical and phytochemical evidence. FaMILy 157. ALANGIACEAE ALANGIACEAE DC. Prodr. 3: 203, as Alangieae. 1828. Trees or infrequently shrubs or woody vines, sometimes with stellate or peltate indument, sometimes spiny, estipulate; leaves alternate (distichous), the blades simple, entire or lobed, often asymmetric, pinnately or palmately nerved; inflorescences axillary, cymose; flowers §, rarely unisexual, actinomorphic, epigynous, the pedicels usually apically articulate and bibracteolate; calyx limb persistent in fruit, the lobes 4-10 or obsolete; petals 4-10, valvate, linear or ligulate, pilose within, sometimes connate proximally, becoming reflexed or revolute after anthesis; stamens in a single whorl, as many as (or one more or one less than) petals or (essentially) 2-4 times as many as petals, the filaments free or slightly connate at base, sometimes basally adnate to petals, pilose within, the connective long, the anthers elongate-oblong, 2-locular, basifixed or dorsifixed, dehiscing by longitudinal, introrse or lateral slits; disk promi- nent, pulvinate, epigynous; ovary I(or 2)-locular, the ovules | per locule (or one locule empty), pendulous, anatropous, the style terminal, sometimes (as in our species) divided into 2 elongate, ventrally stigmatic branches, sometimes with a capitate or 2-4-lobed (or pyramidal) or irregularly folded and convoluted stigma; fruit drupa- ceous, the mesocarp fleshy or spongy, the endocarp crustaceous or subligneous, the pyrenes I(or 2)-locular, usually 1-seeded, the embryo large, straight, the endosperm copious. DISTRIBUTION: Eastern and tropical Asia through Malesia to eastern Australia and Fiji; also in tropical Africa and Indian Ocean islands. The family consists of a single genus, 18-25 species usually being recognized. The Fijian taxon terminates the range of the genus and family to the east. USEFUL TREATMENTS OF FAMILY: WANGERIN, W. Alangiaceae. Pflanzenr. 41 (IV. 220b): 1-24. 1910. BLOEMBERGEN, S. The genus Alangium in the Netherlands Indies. Blumea 1: 241-294. 1935. BLOEMBERGEN, S. A revision of the genus Alangium. Bull. Jard. Bot. Buitenzorg III. 16: 139-235. 1939. Eypg, R. H. Flowers, fruits, and phylogeny of Alangiaceae. J. Arnold Arb. 49: 167-192. 1968. 1. ALANGIUM Lam. Encycl. Meth. Bot. 1: 174. 1783; Wangerin in Bot. Jahrb. 38: Beibl. 86: 61. 1906, in Pflanzenr. 41 (IV. 220b): 6. 1910; Bloemb. in Blumea 1: 241. 1935, in Bull. Jard. Bot. Buitenzorg III. 16: 140. 1939; A. C. Sm. in J. Arnold Arb. 36: 285. 1955; Hutchinson, Gen. FI. Pl. 2: 49. 1967. Nom. cons. 1985 ALANGIACEAE 725 Rhytidandra A. Gray in Proc. Amer. Acad. Arts 3:49. 1853, Bot. U.S. Expl. Exped. 1: 302. 1854, in Mem. Amer. Acad. Arts 5: 334. 1855, in Proc. Amer. Acad. Arts 6: 55. 1862; Seem. FI. Vit. 119. 1866. Characters and distribution of the family. TYPE SPECIES: Alangium decapetalum Lam., typ. cons. Rhytidandra is based on R. vitiensis A. Gray, the only original species, published as part of a descriptio generico- specifica. In his (1939) definitive treatment of Alangium, Bloembergen interpreted sect. Rhytidandra to include only a single species, A. villosum (BI.) Wangerin, broadening his concept of that species by including within it as subspecies two other taxa that in 1935 he had recognized at the specific level. Alangium villosum was considered by Bloembergen in 1939 to include ten subspecies (of which his subsp. salaccense is now to be treated as subsp. villosum). His discussion of and key to his ten subspecies (pp. 201-202) have apparently convinced subsequent students that A. vi/losum is a natural taxon at the specific level and that differences among the included subspecies “are much smaller than between most of the species of the genus,” although their geographi- cal areas overlap in only one case. Six of the comprised taxa are mentioned as “either members of a group of closely allied and little-different species, or geographical varieties of one, or perhaps two, polymorphous species. As intermediate forms between them are hitherto absent, one would be justified in regarding them as good species.” His conclusion to treat the ten taxa as subspecies is no doubt sound, but nevertheless differences are apparent and geographic stabilization has been taking place. Subspecies vitiense, as defined by Bloembergen, is characterized by its long flowers (12.5-17.5 mm. long) and essentially glabrous habit, features which in combi- nation it shares only with subsp. polyosmoides (F. v. Muell.) Bloemb., of eastern Australia. From the latter, subsp. vitiense is said to differ in its broader leaf blades, its petals loosely coherent only in the basal | mm. (actually they are free to base at anthesis) (as contrasted to 4-8 mm.), its short filaments (2.25-4 mm. long as contrasted to 4.5-8.5 mm.), its long anthers (5.5-10 mm. long as contrasted to 3.5-5 mm.), and its glabrous style (rather than with soft-pilose longitudinal stripes). The opinion of Bloembergen that such differences merit only subspecific recognition is certainly not lightly to be disputed, in view of his great experience with the genus as a whole, but nevertheless the characters mentioned are of such a nature and consistency that many students of other genera would construe them of specific value, in view of the geo- graphic separation of the two populations. This course is here followed, with the reser- vation that some future reconsideration of the genus (or at least of sect. Rhytidandra) could readily reinstate Bloembergen’s decision. The good distinctions between the Fijian population and Malesian-Australian populations (including A. polyosmoides F. v. Muell.) were also emphasized by Gillespie’s discussion of A. vitiense in 1932 (cited below). Eyde’s (1968) discussion of Alangium is particularly welcome for its clarification of the interrelationships of the four sections of the genus proposed by Bloembergen (1939). The Fijian population of the genus falls into sect. Rhytidandra, characterized by having two styles (as interpreted by Eyde) basally united for about half their length, each stigmatic along its ventral surface and slightly bifid at its apex. This section also has a unilocular ovary (as do sects. Conostigma and Alangium, only some species of sect. Marlea having bilocular ovaries). 726 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 1. Alangium vitiense (A. Gray) Baill. ex Harms in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. III. 8: 262. 1898; Wangerin in Pflanzenr. 41 (IV. 220b): 19, p. p. 1910; Gillespie in Bishop Mus. Bull. 91: 23. fig. 26. 1932; J. W. Parham, Pl. Fiji Isl. 83. 1964. FIGURE 182. Rhytidandra vitiensis A. Gray in Proc. Amer. Acad. Arts 3:50. 1853, Bot. U.S. Expl. Exped. 1: 303. 1854, Atlas, p/. 28. 1856, in Proc. Amer. Acad. Arts 6:55. 1862; Seem. Viti, 436. 1862, Fl. Vit. 119. 1866, op. cit. 429, p. p. 1873. Marlea vitiensis Benth. Fl. Austral. 3:386, quoad basionymum. 1867; J. W. Parham, Pl. Fijilsl. 150. 1964, ed. 2. 213. 1972. Stylidium vitiense F. v. Muell. Syst. Census Austr. Pl. 74, quoad basionymum. 1882; Drake, Ill. Fl. Ins. Mar. Pac. 184. 1890. Karangolum vitiense Kuntze, Rev. Gen. Pl. 1: 273. 1891. Alangium villosum subsp. vitiense Bloemb. in Bull. Jard. Bot. Buitenzorg III. 16: 208. fig. 6, i, 7, r, s. 1939; A. C. Sm. in J. Arnold Arb. 36: 285. 1955; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. ed. 2. 125. 1972. Tree 4-24 m. high, often noted as a slender or spreading, found in dense or open forest or on its edges from near sea level to an elevation of 1,150 m.; young parts and inflorescences minutely cinereous-sericeous but the vegetative indument evanescent; petioles 7-18 mm. long; leaf blades oblong-elliptic to ovate, (6-) 7-20 x (3-) 4-9.5 cm., usually strongly inaequilateral at base (the longer side rounded, the shorter side acute to obtuse, both sides infrequently subequal and obtuse), obtuse to broadly acuminate at apex; inflorescences 3-5 cm. long at anthesis (infructescences sometimes to 7 cm. long), with 5-15 flowers; pedicels (i. e. above penultimate articulation) to 6 mm. long at anthesis and sometimes to 10 mm. long in fruit; flowers 6- or 7-merous, with white to pale yellow petals and stamens; calyx (including limb) 4-5 mm. long at anthesis, slender, the limb 1-1.5 mm. long, truncate or with obscure teeth less than 0.2 mm. long; petals in mature flowers free to base and from filaments, 12-15 mm. long, 1-1.5 mm. broad; stamens as many as petals, 10-14 mm. long, the filaments free, 2-4 mm. long and 0.3-0.5 mm. broad, the anthers 8-11 mm. long; style glabrous, 8-11 mm. long including stigmatic branches, these usually 3-4 mm. long; fruits purple, becoming black at maturity, ellipsoid or ovoid, slightly flattened, 13-20 x 8-12 mm., the endocarp copiously pitted, the pits apparent through the dried mesocarp. Flowers and fruits have been obtained in practically all months. TYPIFICATION: The type is U. S. Expl. Exped. (US 62249 HOLOTYPE; ISOTYPES at GH, Ny), collected in 1840 in Fiji without further locality. A second sheet (Us 62248) is in fruit and bears in Gray’s hand the inscription “ Rhytidandra vitiensis n. sp. fruit (found Oct. 1862).” It is evident that Gray did not have this sheet when preparing his description, and hence it cannot be considered part of the type. DISTRIBUTION: Endemic to Fiji, as here considered; I have examined 50 collections from nine Fijian islands, including three in the Lau Group. LOCAL NAMES AND USES: Teinivia, kau ni sau, and ai ula ni sala have been recorded from upland Viti Levu; other names are meme (Mba); kainisinga (Nandronga & Navosa), ndranga (Ra), na wiwi (Naitasiri), and titi/airo (southern Lau). The leaves are reported to be pounded and mixed with coconut oil to make a black dye, and the saplings are used as digging sticks for planting. REPRESENTATIVE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: MBa: Western slopes of Mt. Nanggaranambuluta, east of Nandarivatu, Smith 6320; western and southern slopes of Mt. Tomanivi, Smith 5249. NANDRONGA & Navosa: Nausori Highlands, DA 14906; vicinity of Singatoka, Greenwood 7. SERUA: Nambukelevu, upper Navua River, DA 15664; vicinity of Namboutini, DA 14006. NAMost: Slopes of Mt. Voma, Gillespie 2822. Ra: Vicinity of Rewasa, near Vaileka, Degener 15500. NAITASIRI: Wainisavulevu Creek, Wainimala River tributary, St. John 18289. OVALAU: Hills southeast of valley of Mbureta River, Smith 7409; near Levuka, Degener & Ordonez 13792. KORO: Eastern slope of main ridge, Smith 1002. NGAU: Hills east of Herald Bay, inland from Sawaieke, Smith 7748. VANUA LEVU: Mebua: Southern portion of Seatovo Range, Smith 1566. MaTHUATA: Seanggangga area, DA 12274. THAKAUNDROVE: Nakoroutari, south of Lambasa, DA _ 15237; vicinity of Mbangasau, Natewa Peninsula, DA 13957. TAVEUNI: Western slope between Somosomo and Wairiki, Smith 845; vicinity of Wairiki, Gillespie 4756. VANUA MBALAVU: Northern limestone section, Smith 1475. KAMBARA: On limestone, Smith 1235. FULANGA: On limestone, Smith 1128. 1985 ALANGIACEAE 727 FiGuRE 182. Alangium vitiense; A, distal portion of branchlet, with foliage and inflorescences prior to anthesis, = 1/3; B, flower with 3 petals and 3 stamens removed, * 3; C, central part of flower with calyx limb, 3 petals, and 3 stamens removed, showing disk, style distally divided into stigmatic branches, filaments, and lower parts of anthers, x 8; D, infructescence, x 1. A from Smith 845, B & C from Smith 1475, D from St. John 18289. 728 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 The geographically nearest described taxon to A. vitiense is A. villosum subsp. solomonense Bloemb., which sharply differs from the Fijian taxon in having its leaf blades lanceolate-elliptic (9-13 x 3-5.5 cm.) and nearly aequilaterally attenuate at base; its mature fruits do not have the endocarp as deeply or profusely pitted as that of A. vitiense (cf. Gillespie, 1932, fig. 26, b, and Eyde, 1968, fig. 8, v-y). Mature flowers of the Solomon Islands taxon are not at hand, but they will presumably prove smaller than those of A. vitiense. For the time being I exclude Guillaumin’s concept (in J. Arnold Arb. 14: 57. 1933) of A. vitiense from that taxon; as represented by Kajewski 770, from Aneityum, the New Hebridean taxon has larger leaf blades less obviously inaequilateral at base, and its calyx is more abruptly expanded into a limb 2-2.5 mm. long with more obvious teeth (0.3-0.5 mm. long). ORDER SANTALALES The Santalales, composed of six or seven families, are a natural order characterized by progressive adaptation to parasitism and the development of a specialized absorb- ing organ, the haustorium, that attaches to the roots, stems, or branches of other plants and permits the parasite to obtain water and nutrients. The calyx is greatly reduced in some santalalean families and absent in others, the stamens are usually fixed in number, and the ovules are few, often borne on free central placentas and in advanced members lacking, the embryo sacs being embedded in the placenta or in ovarian papillae. In some members of the order the fruits are eaten by a great variety of birds, this fact perhaps accounting for the wide Pacific distributions of certain taxa and an absence of marked geographic speciation. The family Balanophoraceae, sometimes included in Santalales (Hutchinson, 1973; Cronquist, 1981), is now frequently placed in a different but related order (Takhtajan, 1980), although any close relationship to Santalales is highly questionable (Kuijt, 1968). USEFUL TREATMENT OF ORDER: KuJJT, J. Mutual affinities of santalalean families. Brittonia 20: 136-147. 1968. KEY TO FAMILIES OCCURRING IN FIJI Terrestrial plants, appearing autotrophic but usually hemiparasitic on roots of other plants; ovary I- or 3-12-locular (then the partitions incomplete distally), the ovules well differentiated from placenta (except in Exocarpos, Santalaceae); fruit a drupe or nut, the seed not surrounded by or capped by viscid tissue. Leaves alternate; flowers dichlamydeous; stamens |-3-seriate, 4-15 in number (in our taxa either as many as or twice as many as petals); seed with a thin testa (or none). ............. 158. OLACACEAE Leaves in our taxa usually opposite; flowers monochlamydeous; stamens as many as and opposite tepals; seed without a differentiated testa, 2.0... 0... cee cece eee eee 159. SANTALACEAE Epiphytic parasites (all our taxa); stamens as many as and opposite petals or tepals (or confluent into a synandrium); ovary inferior, |(-4)-locular, with or without a free central placental column (mamelon), the ovules absent as recognizable entities, the sporogenous tissue confined to the mamelon or adjacent tissue; fruit baccate (in our taxa), the seeds without a testa, partially or completely surrounded by viscid tissue; leaves in our taxa opposite or reduced to small scales or absent. Leaves well developed (as in our taxon) or sometimes reduced; flowers usually § (as in our genus), dichlamydeous, the calyx represented by a calyculus at apex of ovary, the petals comparatively large and showy; stamens obvious, the anthers in our taxon basifixed; style in our genus obvious. 160. LORANTHACEAE Leaves (in our taxa) absent or reduced to minute scales, sometimes well developed; flowers unisexual, monochlamydeous, the tepals 2-4 (3 in our genus and minute); stamens in our genus connate into a synandrium emitting pollen from an apical pore; style in our genus none, the stigma umbonate. 161. VISCACEAE 1985 OLACACEAE 729 FamiLy 158. OLACACEAE OLACACEAE Mirbel ex DC. Prodr. 1: 531, as Olacineae. 1824. Terrestrial trees or shrubs, rarely woody vines, most taxa hemiparasitic on roots of other plants, estipulate; leaves alternate, simple, the blades entire, mostly pinnate- veined; inflorescences axillary (rarely borne on old wood), fasciculate, the fascicles often aggregated into racemes or panicles; flowers actinomorphic, % (rarely unisex- ual, the plants then monoecious or androdioecious), hypogynous to semi-epigynous, rarely epigynous or perigynous; calyx usually cupuliform, inconspicuously 3-7- dentate or -lobed or with obsolete teeth, often accrescent in fruit; petals 3-7, valvate, free or proximally connate; stamens |-3-seriate, 4-15 in number, rarely in part staminodial, the filaments free, distinct or sometimes adnate to bases of petals or connate into a sheath, the anthers 2-locular (rarely |-locular), basifixed or medifixed, dehiscing by longitudinal slits; disk intrastaminal and surrounding ovary (this some- times sunk into disk) or extrastaminal and annular or represented by glands alternate with petals or lacking; ovary superior to inferior, 1- or 3-5(-7)-locular, if 1-locular with 2 or 3 (-7) ovules on a free central placenta, if 3-5(-7)-locular with partitions incom- plete distally and with a single dependent ovule from each inner angle, the placentation free central to axile, the ovules usually anatropous, the style conical to filiform or essentially none, the stigma 3-5-lobed or -partite; fruit a |-seeded drupe, sometimes included within the accrescent calyx or within the accrescent disk, the pericarp some- times dehiscent, the endocarp crustaceous to woody, the seed with a thin testa (or none), the embryo small, the endosperm copious. DISTRIBUTION: Pantropical and subtropical, with about 25 genera and 170-200 species. Two genera, each with a single indigenous species, occur in Fiji. USEFUL TREATMENTS OF FAMILY: SLEUMER, H. Olacaceae. Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. ed. 2. 16b: 5-32. 1935. SLeuMER, H. A taxonomic account of the Olacaceae of Asia, Malesia, and the adjacent areas. Blumea 26: 145-168. 1980. Baas, P., E. VAN OosTeRHOUD, & C. J. L. Scuottes. Leaf anatomy and classification of the Olacaceae, Octoknema, and Erythropalum. Allertonia 3: 155-210. 1982. SLEUMER, H. Olacaceae. Fl. Males. I. 10: 1-29. 1984. KEY TO GENERA Flowers usually 6-merous; petals proximally connate, carnose, each with a proximal cavity including a stamen, the stamens as many as petals, the filaments shortly ligulate; disk present, adnate to ovary, accrescent in fruit to enclose drupe nearly to apex; our species occurring in interior forest, the branches TLOLES DITLVetahenraictet eee: oxerPorsrsteRereteencrotec ta ci snate icostattersesnctenchs, syerntie sinus hekomus aie iarersuwceretore |. Anacolosa Flowers usually 4-merous; petals free, becoming distally revolute, the stamens twice as many as petals, the filaments filiform; disk lacking; our species often with spiny branches, occurring only near sea level. 2. Ximenia 1. ANACOLOSA BI. Mus. Bot. Lugd.-Bat. 1: 250. 1851; Sleumer in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. ed. 2. 16b: 20. 1935, in Fl. Males. I. 10: 23. 1984. Stemonurus sect. Anacolosa Bl. Bijdr. Fl. Ned. Ind. 649. 1826. Trees or shrubs (rarely scandent); leaves short-petiolate, the blades pinnate-nerved;: inflorescences fasciculate or cymose, compact, usually sessile, axillary or borne on old wood; flowers 8, (5S or)6(or 7)-merous; calyx subtruncate or short-dentate, not accrescent; petals borne on margin of the cupuliform disk, carnose, proximally con- nate and concave, carinate and barbate above cavity; stamens as many as petals and included within their cavities, the filaments shortly ligulate, the anthers broadly ovoid, the locules separated by the thickened connective, this usually pilose at apex; disk adnate to ovary; ovary incompletely 2(or 3)-locular proximally, the placenta free central with 2 (or 3) pendent ovules from its apex, the style short, thick-based, the stigma inconspicuously lobed; drupe enclosed in accrescent disk nearly to apex, with an apical style remnant, the pericarp thin-carnose, the endocarp crustaceous, often conspicuously tuberculate. 730 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 1985 OLACACEAE 731 TYPE SPECIES: Anacolosa frutescens (Bl.) Bl. (Stemonurus frutescens B1.). DISTRIBUTION: Paleotropical, from central Africa, Madagascar, and southeastern Asia through Malesia and eastward to Samoa and Tonga, with 15-20 species, one of which is indigenous in Fiji. 1. Anacolosa lutea Gillespie in Bishop Mus. Bull. 91: 5. fig. 3. 1932; A. C. Sm. in J. Arnold Arb. 31: 154. 1950; Yuncker in Bishop Mus. Bull. 220: 104. 1959; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 150. 1964, ed. 2. 214. 1972; Sleumer in Blumea 26: 148. 1980. FiGuRE 183A-F. An often slender tree 3-28 m. high or a slender shrub, found at elevations of 50-1,000 m. in dense, dry, or open forest. The calyx is pink-tinged, the petals are white to pink-tinged, and the fruit is at first yellow to pink or orange, at length becoming dark red and more than 3 cm. long at maturity. Flowers and fruits have been obtained throughout the year. TYPIFICATION: The type is Gillespie 4040 (BISH HOLOTYPE; ISOTYPE at kK), collected Nov. 25, 1927, in the vicinity of Nandarivatu, Mba Province, Viti Levu. DISTRIBUTION: Fiji and Tonga. Although the species is moderately common in Fiji (now known from 33 collections from four of the high islands), it seems to have been overlooked by early collectors, the first available specimens being those of Greenwood, Tothill, and Gillespie. Loca NAMES: Fijian names have been noted only twice: sapirewa (Mba), and kau maikita (Namosi). REPRESENTATIVE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: Mpa: Vicinity of Nandarivatu, Tothill 676; slopes of Mt. Nanggaranambuluta, east of Nandarivatu, Gillespie 4377; valley of Nggaliwana Creek, vicinity of Naval, Webster & Hildreth 14126. SERUA: Hills between Waininggere and Waisese Creeks, between Ngaloa and Wainiyambia, Smith 9525. Namost: Hills north of Wainavindrau Creek, between Korombasambasanga Range and Mt. Naitarandamu, Smith 8506; northern slopes of Korombasambasanga Range, in drainage of Wainavindrau Creek, Smith 8707. NaiTasiRi: Central road, Torhill 196. TAILEVU: Hills east of Wainimbuka River, vicinity of Ndakuivuna, Smith 7/2]. REwa: Mt. Korombamba, DA /279. KORO: Eastern slope of main ridge, Smith 947. VANUA LEVU: Matuuata: Seanggangga area, DA /19/0; vicinity of Lambasa, Greenwood 484. THAKAUNDROVE: Southwestern slope of Mt. Mbatini, Smith 625, hills between Vatukawa and Wainingio Rivers, Ndrekeniwai Valley, Smith 582. TAVEUNI: Western slope between Somosomo and Wairiki, Smith 914. At first comparison one may be inclined to doubt the separation of the Samoan taxon (Anacolosa insularis Christophersen in Bishop Mus. Bull. 128: 80. fig. 9. 1935) from A. /utea, of Fiji and Tonga. Foliage differences are not consistent, although Samoan plants tend to have more frequently lanceolate leaf blades with lower secon- dary nerves more sharply ascending. Both taxa have the pedicels and calyces varying from glabrous to puberulent (cf. Figure 183B & C). Fruits apparently provide dependable characters, although too few are available from Samoa to make even them entirely satisfactory. Nevertheless, it would appear that Sleumer (1980) may be fol- lowed in distinguishing between these two easternmost taxa of the genus. The follow- ing key compares them. FiGure 183. A-F, Anacolosa lutea; A, distal portion of branchlet, with foliage and inflorescences, * | / 3; B, young flower, with 3 petals removed, = 10; C, mature flower, with 4 petals and 2 stamens removed, * 10; D, young flower, with part of calyx, 3 petals, and 2 stamens removed, showing disk, upper part of ovary with inconspicuous longitudinal grooves, and thick-based style, * 20; E, petal and stamen, = 20; F, mature fruits, x 1. G, Anacolosa insularis; fruits, for comparison, the accrescent disk and exocarp partly weathered, showing comparatively smooth endocarp, x 1. A & B from Smith 625, C-E from Smith 582, F from Smith 8707 (upper fruit) and 8506 (lower fruits), G from Christophersen 3312, Sava‘i, Samoa. 732 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 Petioles 3-13 mm. long; leaf blades ovate to oblong-elliptic or lanceolate-oblong, (S—) 6-17 = (2.5-) 3-9.5 cm., the secondary nerves (3—) 5 or 6 per side, arcuate-ascending, the lower one or two pairs infrequently sharply ascending; pedicels at anthesis 2-3 mm. long, those of mature fruits 7-13 (-20) mm. long; mature fruits (FIGURE 183F) 15-32 x 10-16 mm., soon completely glabrous, ovoid to obovoid, often abruptly contracted and flattened near apex and then projecting into a conspicuous tip formed by the apex of the accrescent disk closely investing the style (or merely obtuse at apex), the aperture formed by the accrescent disk 2-4 mm. in diameter, the obtuse stylar remnant projecting 1-3 mm. above the aperture, the endocarp strongly and irregularly tuberculate, its irregular surface clearly apparent throughitheiinvesting pericarp ski ikand lon Passer eee eee ne ee A. lutea Petioles 5-10 mm. long; leaf blades lanceolate-elliptic or oblong-elliptic, (6-) 8-14 * (2.5-) 3-6.3 cm., the secondary nerves 3 or 4 (or 5) per side, the lower one or two pairs usually sharply ascending; pedicels at anthesis 1-1.5 mm. long, those of mature fruits 4-6 mm. long; mature fruits (FIGURE 183G) 10-18 x 10-12 mm., apparently persistently puberulent, ellipsoid, the aperture formed by the accrescent disk 2-3 mm. in diameter, the minutely conical style remnant projecting 0.5-1 mm. above the aperture, the endocarp nearly smooth and not causing protuberances in the investing pericarp; Samoa. A. insularis 2. XIMENIA L. Sp. Pl. 1193. 1753; Seem. FI. Vit. 38. 1865; Sleumer in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. ed. 2. 16b: 22. 1935, in Fl. Males. I. 10: 10. 1984. Trees or shrubs, the branches often with axillary spines; leaves sometimes fascicu- late on short shoots, the blades pinnate-nerved; inflorescences axillary or borne on short shoots, fasciculate or umbelliform-cymose; flowers $ (rarely functionally uni- sexual), 4(or 5)-merous; calyx cupuliform, short-dentate, not or scarcely accrescent; petals linear-oblong, free, becoming distally revolute, pilose within; stamens twice as many as petals, free, the filaments filiform, the anthers linear-oblong or ovate, basi- fixed, the connective distally produced; disk lacking; ovary superior, (3 or)4-locular, the ovules | per locule, the style filiform or proximally gradually swollen into the ovary, the stigma small, capitate; drupe superior, the pericarp thin, pulpy, the endo- carp crustaceous or subligneous. LECTOTYPE SPECIES: Ximenia americana L. (vide Britton & Millspaugh, Bahama FI. 112. 1920), one of the two original species. DIsTRIBUTION: Pantropical and subtropical, with 8-10 species. One widespread, polymorphic species occurs in Fiji. 1. Ximenia americana L. Sp. Pl. 1193. 1753; Benth. in London J. Bot. 2: 231. 1843; Drake, Ill. Fl. Ins. Mar. Pac. 137. 1890; Guillauminin J. Arnold Arb. 14:55. 1933; Sleumer in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. ed. 2. 16b: 23. fig. //. 1935; Christophersen in Bishop Mus. Bull. 128: 80. 1935; Yuncker in op. cit. 220: 105. 1959; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 150. 1964, ed. 2. 215. 1972; B. E. V. Parham in New Zealand Dept. Sci. Indust. Res. Inform. Ser. 85:85. 1972; Sleumer in Blumea 26: 166. 1980, in Fl. Males. I. 10: 11. fig. 4. 1984. FiGure 184. Ximenia elliptica Forst. f. Fl. Ins. Austr. Prodr. 27. 1786; A. Gray, Bot. U. S. Expl. Exped. 1: 305. 1854; Seem. in Bonplandia 9: 255. 1861, Viti, 434. 1862, Fl. Vit. 39. 1865. Tree 3-6 m. high, sometimes spreading, often gnarled, the branches often (but not always) with thorns, found only near sea level on rocky shores, 1n thickets, and on the inner edges of mangrove swamps. The sometimes fragrant flowers have the petals white-barbate within. The fragrant fruit turns from green to dull yellow or orange at maturity. Flowers have been noted in January and May (but this is inconclusive), while fruits persist more or less throughout the year. LECTOTYPIFICATION: Ximenia americana may be lectotypified by Hort. Cliffort. 483 (BM LECTOTYPE), from tropical America, cf. Lucas in Fl. Trop. E. Afr. Olac. 5. 1968; Sleumer, 1980, p. 167. The type of X. e/lipticais noted by Sleumer (1980, p. 167) as a Forster collection (B, K) from New Caledonia; I did not locate any Forster material of it at BM, where there is a collection by Anderson, which is conceivably the more appropriate lectotype. Ww Ww 1985 OLACACEAE 7 FiGuRE 184. Ximenia americana; A, inflorescences, * 2; B, flower, with 2 petals and 2 stamens removed, * 8: C, distal portion of branchlet, with foliage and inflorescences, * | 2; D, fruits, the upper one showing the wrinkled, dried pericarp and the scar of the pedicel attachment, the lower one with most of the pericarp weathered away, showing the smooth endocarp with an apical mucro, * 2 A-C from DA 1/529/, D from Smith 7898 (upper) and Bryan 301 (lower) 734 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 DIsTRIBUTION: India and Ceylon to Australia and into the Pacific to the Tuamotus; also in tropical and subtropical America and Africa. The pyrenes are known to float in seawater for months, aided by a layer of air-bearing tissue inside the putamen (Guppy, Obs. Nat. Pac. 2: 113, 529. 1906). If the species is further divided, the Pacific material is referable to var. americana. LOCAL NAMES AND USES: Somisomi, sosomi, tomitomi, tumitumi, misimisi, and molimoli; the last usually refers to Citrus and is probably suggested by the spherical, orange fruits. The pericarp of the fruit is edible, having the fragrance and taste of almonds. The wood was used by Fijians for making headrests, and the plant (bark?) is said to be part of an internal remedy for thrush. AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: NANDRONGA & NAvosa: Thuvu, west of Singatoka, Greenwood 680A. TAILEvu: Near Nggelekuro, DA 13613; Matavatathou, Queen Victoria School, DA 15363. REwa: Nukulau Island, Barclay 3462, Hinds. MBENGGA: Lalati, Weiner 195. NGAU: Nggarani, Tothill 69a; shore of Herald Bay, near Sawaieke, Smith 7898. VANUA LEVU: Matuuata: Seemann 88, p. p.; Nakuthi Island, off mouth of Ndreketi River, DA 15291]; Nanduri, DA 13512, islands along coast, Greenwood 680. THAKAUNDROVE: Seemann 88, p. p.; Maravu, near Salt Lake, Degener & Ordonez 14238. MOALA: Bryan 301; north coast, Smith 1392. THIKOMBIA-I-LAU: Tothill 69. LAKEMBA: Near Tumbou Jetty, Garnock-Jones 793. F131 without further locality, U. S. Expl. Exped., Horne 1036, DA 3306. FAMILY 159. SANTALACEAE SANTALACEAE R. Br. Prodr. Fl. Nov. Holl. 350. 1810. Shrubs, trees, or perennial herbs, hemiparasitic on roots (rarely on branches) of other plants, estipulate; leaves opposite or infrequently alternate, simple, sometimes reduced to scales, the blades if developed entire; inflorescences axillary, diverse (racemose, spicate, capitate, etc.), often with bracts subtending a small dichasium or 3-flowered cyme; flowers actinomorphic, % or unisexual (plants then monoecious or dioecious), hypogynous or perigynous to epigynous, monochlamydeous (calyx pre- sumably obsolete), the tepals usually connate into a cupuliform or tubular perianth, this valvately (3 or)4- or 5(-8)-lobed; stamens as many as and opposite tepals and often adnate to them at base, the filaments short, broad, the anthers 2-locular, basifixed or dorsifixed, dehiscing by longitudinal slits; disk intrastaminal, lobed, lining perianth tube or epigynous; ovary superior to inferior, 1-locular or 3-12-locular at base only, the placentation free central, the ovules 1-5 (only 1 maturing), pendulous, usually anatropous (in Exocarpos solitary and embedded in placental column, more or less undifferentiated), the style simple, the stigma capitate or lobed; fruit a l-seeded drupe or nut, the pericarp often carnose, the endocarp usually hard, the seed without a differentiated testa, the embryo straight, the endosperm copious. DISTRIBUTION: Pantropical and subtropical, extending into temperate, often arid areas, with 30-35 genera and about 400 species. Two genera, each with a single indigenous species, are known in Fiji. USEFUL TREATMENT OF FAMILY: PILGER, R. Santalaceae. Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. ed. 2. 16b: 52-91. 1935. KEY TO GENERA Leaf blades several-nerved from base; flowers hypogynous or perigynous; stamens with short, broad, flat filaments; ovary with | ovule immersed in the placental column, the stigma sessile; drupe superior or semisuperior, borne on a swollen cupule nearly as thick as or thicker than fruit. .... 1. Exocarpos FiGure 185. Exocarpos vitiensis; A, distal portion of branchlet, with foliage and inflorescences, x 1/3; B, mature fruits, x 4; C, part of inflorescence and a developing fruit, x 4; D, flower at anthesis with 3 tepals removed, showing stamens (s), disk lobes (d), ovary (0), and stigmatic lobes (st), x 50. A, C, & D from Smith 1502, B from Gillespie 3711. SANTALACEAE 735 1985 Vol. 3 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA 736 (2699 Yilus) Nad] enuRA ‘ddUIAOIg BJENYIL] Ul VdEIIIA & UI PaIeANI[N ISDA WuNJDIUDS “9g] ANNOIA 1985 SANTALACEAE 73 Leaf blades pinnate-nerved; flowers at first essentially hypogynous but becoming epigynous after anthesis; stamens with ligulate filaments; ovary with 2 or 3 ovules (but only | maturing), the style filiform to conical or cylindric; drupe semi-inferior or nearly inferior, with scars of perianth lobes near apex. 2. Santalum 1. Exocarpos Labill. Relat. Voy. Pérouse 1: 155. 1800; Stauffer in Mitt. Bot. Mus. Univ. Zurich 213: 117. 1959. Nom. cons. Exocarpus Pers. Syn. Pl. 2: 561, orth. var. 1807; Pilger in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. ed. 2. 16b: 67. 1935. Trees or shrubs; leaves decussate or in 2/5 phyllotaxy, the blades several-nerved from base; inflorescences axillary, variable, paniculate or spicate, rarely 1-flowered, solitary or several in leaf axils; flowers small, % or unisexual (then with stamens or ovary only slightly reduced), hypogynous or perigynous, sessile in inconspicuous depressions in rachis or rarely short-pedicellate, minutely bracteate; tepals (3 or) 4-6 (-8), erect or becoming rotate, deltoid to oblong or ovate; stamens with short, broad, flat filaments, the anthers ovoid or transversely ellipsoid, inflexed, dehiscing by introrse-lateral slits; disk carnose, slightly angular or lobed, the angles or lobes alternating with tepals; ovary semi-immersed in disk, the free portion conical, the ovule 1, immersed in the conical placental column, the stigma sessile, indistinctly lobed; drupe superior or semisuperior, subglobose to ellipsoid, terete or slightly angular, borne on a swollen, stalklike cupule, this often thicker than fruit, the exocarp membranous, the mesocarp thin-carnose, the endocarp crustaceous, the seed erect. TYPE SPECIES: Exocarpos cupressiformis Labill. DISTRIBUTION: Vietnam and Java through Malesia to Australia, Tasmania, and New Zealand eastward to Fiji, the Austral Islands, and Hawaii. In his scholarly Revisio Anthobolearum (1959, pp. 1-260), Stauffer interprets Exocarpos as compris- ing 26 species in three subgenera. Subgenus Exocarpos is divided into four sections, E. vitiensis being one of the four species of sect. Sarcocalyx, which it terminates to the east. Distribution of subgen. Exocarpos eastward of New Caledonia is erratic, with the Fijian species of sect. Sarcocalyx, the three Hawaiian species of sect. Hawaiienses, and the Austral Islands species, known only from Rapa, of sect. Exocarpos. The two remaining subgenera do not occur east of New Caledonia. USEFUL TREATMENT OF GENUS: STAUFFER, H. U. Exocarpos J. J. H. de la Billardiére. Mitt. Bot. Mus. Univ. Zurich 213: 117-237. 1959. Although the spelling Exocarpus has frequently been used, Labillardiére’s original spelling was Exocarpos, which has been conserved (vs. Xy/ophyllos Rumph.); in the following discussion I refrain from using Persoon’s spelling, regardless of authors’ usages. 1. Exocarpos vitiensis A. C. Sm. in Sargentia 1: 29. 1942; B. Swamy in Amer. J. Bot. 36: 662. fig. 2. 1949; A. C. Sm. in J. Arnold Arb. 31: 154. 1950; Stauffer in Mitt. Bot. Mus. Univ. Zurich 213: 135. t. V. 1959; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 151. 1964, eda 2) 2155 1972: FiGureE 185. Exocarpos latifolius sensu A. C. Sm. in Bishop Mus. Bull. 141: 49. 1936; non R. Br. An often compact shrub or small tree 2-11 m. high, infrequent in (sometimes open) forest at elevations of 60-900 m. The flowers have greenish to white or pale yellow tepals, and the drupes are green, the cupule becoming yellow to red at maturity. Flowers and fruits have been obtained between October and April. TYPIFICATION: The species is based on Degener & Ordonez 13557 (A HOLOTYPE; ISOTYPES at K, NY), collected Nov. 20, 1940, in the vicinity of Nandarivatu, Mba Province, Viti Levu. 738 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 DISTRIBUTION: Endemic to Fiji and known from three islands, although it seems rare except in northwestern Viti Levu. AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: Mpa: Mt. Evans Range, Greenwood 963, DA 14160; Natua Levu, DA 14063; Vuniyasi, DA 2356; vicinity of Nandarivatu, Tothill 677, Gillespie 3711; slopes of Mt. Nangga- ranambuluta, east of Nandarivatu, Stauffer & Koroiveibau 5822, 5826, DA 12369, 13947. VANUA LEVU: MartuuatTa: Southern slopes of Mt. Numbuiloa, east of Lambasa, Smith 639]. VANUA MBALAVU: Northern limestone section, Smith 1502. Exocarpos vitiensis is related to E. spathulatus Schlechter & Pilger, of New Caledonia, and E. /atifolius R. Br., of Malesia and Australia, differing in having its branchlets and young leaf blades only sparsely stellate-pilose and soon glabrate, and in having its mature drupes oblong or oblong-ovoid, comparatively large (10.5-13 mm. long), and distinctly 3-5-angled (rather than globose or ovoid, 6-9.2 mm. long, and not angled). Inflorescences of E. vitiensis may be | or 2 in leaf axils (rather than always solitary as first described), while in F. Jatifolius the inflorescences are either solitary or 2-4 (-7) together. 2. SANTALUM L. Sp. Pl. 349. 1753; Seem. Fl. Vit. 209. 1867; Pilger in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. ed. 2. 16b: 81. 1935. Glabrous trees or shrubs; leaves usually opposite, the blades pinnate-nerved; inflorescences variable, mostly cymose or paniculate, the bracts and bracteoles cadu- cous; flowers 3, 4- or S-merous, essentially hypogynous at first but becoming epigy- nous after anthesis, the perianth tube campanulate, adnate to base of ovary, the lobes ovate to deltoid, spreading, basally bearing a tuft of hairs and a stamen; stamens with ligulate filaments, the anthers ovoid; disk concave, lining perianth tube, obviously lobed, the lobes alternate with tepals at summit of perianth tube; ovary nearly superior to semisuperior at anthesis, the ovules 2 or 3 (but only | maturing), the style filiform to conical or cylindric, the stigma inconspicuously lobed; drupe semi-inferior to nearly inferior, subglobose to ellipsoid or obovoid, with scars of perianth lobes near apex, the endocarp subligneous. TYPE SPECIES: Santalum album L., the only original species. DISTRIBUTION: India through Malesia to Australia and eastward in the Pacific to Hawaii, eastern Polynesia, and Juan Fernandez, with about 25 species, one of which is indigenous in Fiji. 1. Santalum yasi Seem. in Bonplandia 9: 258, nom. nud. 1861, Viti, 441, nom. nud. 1862, Fl. Vit. 210. t. 55. 1867; Drake, Il]. Fl. Ins. Mar. Pac. 283. 1892; Yuncker in Bishop Mus. Bull. 220: 104. 1959; J. W. Parham, Pl. Fiji Isl. 152. fig. 57. 1964, ed. 2. 216. fig. 64. 1972; Sykes in New Zealand Dept. Sci. Indust. Res. Bull. 200: 184. 1970. FIGURES 186, 187. Tree or shrub 2-12 m. high, with a trunk to 30 cm. in diameter and usually with a spreading crown, occurring from near sea level to about 200 m. in dry or open forest, often in the talasinga areas, and also often cultivated in villages. The flowers have cream-colored perianth segments that turn to rich pink and purplish red; the anthers are yellow and red-tinged; the disk lobes are dark yellow; the style and stigmas are pale yellow, and the fruit turns from green to purple or reddish violet. Flowers and fruits have been found in months scattered throughout the year. TYPIFICATION: Seemann (1867) cited his number 385 and Sir E. Home, both collections from Mbua Bay. Stauffer in 1963 annotated the BM sheet of Seemann 385 as the lectotype; this is a fitting choice, but the kK sheet bears the sketches for r. 55 and has FiGureE 187. Santalum yasi; A, distal portion of branchlet, with foliage and inflorescences, = 1/3; B, mature fruits, x 4; C, inflorescences, x 4; D, flower at anthesis with 2 tepals, 2 stamens, and | disk lobe removed, x 12. A & C from DA 1050, B from DA 13910, D from Garnock-Jones 912. SANTALACEAE 1985 740 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 good flowers and a fruit. An appropriate citation is: Seemann 385 (K LECTOTYPE; ISOLECTOTYPE at BM), collected in 1860 at Mbua Bay (possibly Mbua Village), Mbua Province, Vanua Levu. DIsTRIBUTION: New Hebrides (specimens at k), Fiji, and Tonga. Sykes (1970) indicates that a single tree is known on Niue and thinks the species a probable introduction from Tonga, but it could “possibly” be indigenous. Santalum yasiis by no means as depleted in Fiji as once believed, occurring in fair stands in parts of western Viti Levu between the Singatoka River and the river valleys inland from Nandi, and also in parts of Mbua and Mathuata Provinces in Vanua Levu. The stand represented by Smith 4584 was quite extensive. The species is very frequently a favorite tree of village cultivation. All specimens examined by me are cited below; many of them are from cultivated trees. LOCAL NAMES AND USES: The Fijian sandalwood s most frequently known as yasi or yasi ndina, less often as yasi mboi or yasiyasi. Application of the name yasi or yasiyasi to both Santalum and to many myrtaceous plants was speculatively discussed by See- mann (1867). The wood is intimately associated with certain religious ceremonies and produces a fragrant incense. Extracted oil is a widely used perfume base, and the wood is furthermore valued for the making of carved objects, boxes, etc. Sandalwood was exploited in Fiji in the early years of the nineteenth century. Seemann’s (1867) account of the Pacific sandalwood trade is of great interest, as are the comments on Fijian sandalwood by Horne (A Year in Fiji, 203-210. 1881). AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: NANDRONGA & Navosa: Southern slopes of Nausori Highlands, in drainage of Namosi Creek above Tumbenasolo, Smith 4584. TatLEvu: Mbau Island, Wilder 1230; Ndravo, Waindamu River, DA 1050. KANDAVU: Ndaku Village, DA 2962. VANUA LEVU: MBua: Mbua Bay, U. S. Expl. Exped.; Mbua Village, Home, in 1852 (BM PARATYPE), Mead 1997, 1998, 1999, 2001; vicinity of Mbua, DA 1/119; Nanggere, near Mbua Village, DA 16658; Vakandandara, Nasarowangga district, Stauffer & Kuruvoli 5840. MATHUATA: Serua, Ndreketi River, Stauffer & Kuruvoli 5839, DA 13910; Natua Village, Seanggangga Plateau, Smith 6692, Stauffer & Kuruvoli 5851; Nasealevu, Rumbeyanganitumbu Creek, Sasa Tikina, DA 15252. THAKAUNDROVE: Nakoroutari, south of Lambasa, Berry 101. LAKEMBA: Near Tumbou, Garnock-Jones 911, 912. ONEATA: In central flat forest, Bryan 486. Fis1 without further locality, Horne 1093. FamILy 160. LORANTHACEAE LORANTHACEAE Juss. in Ann. Mus. Nat. Hist. (Paris) 12: 292, as Lorantheae. 1808. Shrubs, parasitic on stems and branches of trees or shrubs (or on epiphytes), rarely terrestrial shrubs or small trees hemiparasitic on roots of other plants, estipulate; leaves usually well developed (sometimes reduced to scales) and usually opposite (rarely alternate or verticillate), simple, the blades entire; inflorescences diverse, appearing racemose, spicate, umbelliform, or capitate, the basic unit usually a dicha- sium; flowers dichlamydeous, actinomorphic, § or unisexual (then plants usually dioecious); calyx adnate to ovary, represented by a lobed or truncate limb (calyculus) at apex of ovary; petals (3 or) 4-6 (-9), valvate, free to connate into a tube, this often split on one side; stamens as many as and opposite petals, the filaments often adnate to petals, sometimes essentially lacking, the anthers 2-locular (rarely 1-locular), usually basifixed, sometimes dorsifixed and versatile, sometimes transversely locellate, dehisc- ing by longitudinal slits; disk present or absent; ovary inferior, usually 1(rarely 4)-locular, with or without a free central placental column (mamelon), the ovules 4-12, without clearly defined nucellus or integument (absent as recognizable entities), the sporogenous tissue in the mamelon or in the basal tissue of ovary, the style short (or none) to elongate, the stigma small; fruit usually a l-seeded lactiferous berry or drupe, the seeds rarely 2 or 3, without a testa, partially or completely surrounded by viscid tissue, the embryo(s) large, the endosperm copious. 1985 LORANTHACEAE 741 DIsTRIBUTION: Pantropical and subtropical, sometimes extending into temperate areas, with about 65 genera and 900 species. One genus is represented by an indigenous species in Fiji. USEFUL TREATMENTS OF FAMILY: DANSER, B. H. The Loranthaceae Loranthoideae of the tropical archipelagos east of the Philippines, New Guinea, and Australia. Bull. Jard. Bot. Buitenzorg III. 14: 74-98. 1936. BARLOW, B. A. A revision of the Loranthaceae of New Guinea and the south-western Pacific. Austral. J. Bot. 22: 531-621. 1974. 1. DECAISNINA van Tieghem in Bull. Soc. Bot. France 42: 435. 1895; Barlow in Austral. J. Bot. 14: 432. 1966, in op. cit. 22: 535. 1974, in Henty, Handb. Fl. Papua New Guinea 2: 234. 1981. Parasitic shrubs on stems and branches of other plants; leaves opposite, the blades pinnate-nerved; inflorescences axillary, racemose, the rachis bearing several decussate pairs of 3-flowered dichasia, all the flowers sessile or the 2 lateral ones short- pedicellate, each flower subtended by a single bract; petals 6 (or 7), free or shortly united at base; stamens with anthers basifixed, narrow, acute, 2-locular at maturity, transversely locellate or not, the pollen trilobate; ovary with the placental column with 3-6 basal lobes, the sporogenous cells in the lobes, the embryo sacs confined to the mamelon, the style articulate at or immediately above base; fruit baccate. TYPE SPECIES: Decaisnina glauca van Tieghem. DISTRIBUTION: Malesia and northern Australia eastward to the Society and Mar- quesas Islands, with about 30 species. The single Fijian taxon of Loranthaceae has long been treated as a species of Amylotheca van Tieghem (in Bull. Soc. Bot. France 41: 261. 1894), but that genus is now considered by Barlow (supported by Kuijt, cf. Blumea 27: 25. 1981) to be separable from Decaisnina on the basis of the degree of union of the petals (free or shortly united at base in Decaisnina, united to middle or higher in Amylotheca). Absence of the genus Amyema van Tieghem from Fiji is noteworthy. That genus is readily separable from Decaisnina (and Amylotheca) by the form of its inflorescence (basically a many-rayed umbel of dichasia, sometimes much reduced). The species of Amyema that might be expected to occur in Fiji is A. artense (Montr.) Danser, which (Barlow, 1974, pp. 566-568) is known from New Guinea, the Caroline Islands, the Solomon Islands, New Caledonia, the New Hebrides, and Samoa. In Samoa it is frequent (cf. Christophersen in Bishop Mus. Bull. 128: 79, as Loranthus samoensis Reinecke. 1935). In addition to inflorescence form, it is at once distinguished from Decaisnina forsteriana by its slender and shorter corollas with five petals. Its discovery in Fiji would not be surprising. 1. Decaisnina forsteriana (J. A. & J. H. Schultes) Barlow in Austral. Nat. Univ. Publ. BG/3: 185. 1972, in Austral. J. Bot. 22: 537. 1974, in Henty, Handb. Fl. Papua New Guinea 2: 235. 1981. FIGURE 95. Loranthus stelis sensu Forst. f. Fl. Ins. Austr. Prodr. 25. 1786; Seem. FI. Vit. 120. 1866; non L. Loranthus forsterianus J. A. & J. H. Schultes, Syst. Veg. 7(2): 1612, 1730. 1830; A. Gray, Bot. U. S. Expl. Exped. 1: 737. 1854; Seem. in Bonplandia 9: 256. 1861, Viti, 437. 1862. Loranthus insularum A. Gray, Bot. U. S. Expl. Exped. 1: 738. 1854, Atlas, p/. 98. 1856; Seem. in Bonplandia 9: 256. 1861, Viti, 437. 1862, FI. Vit. 120. 1866, op. cit. 429. 1873; Drake, Ill. Fl. Ins. Mar. Pac. 282. 1892; Gibbs in J. Linn. Soc. Bot. 39: 168. 1909; Turrill in op. cit. 43:38. 1915; Christophersen in Bishop Mus. Bull. 128: 79. 1935; J. W. Parham in Agr. J. Dept. Agr. Fiji 19: 98. 1948. Loranthus vitiensis Seem. Viti, 437, nom. nud. 1862, Fl. Vit. 120. ¢. 23. 1866; Drake, Ill. Fl. Ins. Mar. Pac. 282. 1892. Treubella forsteriana van Tieghem in Bull. Soc. Bot. France 41: 266. 1894. Treubella vitiensis van Tieghem in Bull. Soc. Bot. France 41: 267. 1894. Treubella insularum van Tieghem in Bull. Soc. Bot. France 42: 435. 1895. 742 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 Elytranthe insularum Engl. in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. Nachtr. III. 1: 126. 1897. Elytranthe vitiensis Engl. in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. Nachtr. III. 1: 126. 1897. Elytranthe forsteriana Engl. in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. Nachtr. III. 1: 126. 1897. Amylotheca forsteriana Danser in Bull. Jard. Bot. Buitenzorg III. 10: 301. 1929, in op. cit. 14: 74. 1936. Amylotheca insularum Danser in Bull. Jard. Bot. Buitenzorg III. 10: 301. 1929, in op. cit. 14: 76. 1936; Yuncker in Bishop Mus. Bull. 220: 105. 1959; J. W. Parham, PI. Fijilsl. 150. fig. 56. 1964, ed. 2. 215. fig. 63. 1972; St. John & A. C. Sm. in Pacific Sci. 25: 322. 1971; B. E. V. Parham in New Zealand Dept. Sci. Indust. Res. Inform. Ser. 85: 16, 123, 1972. Amylotheca vitiensis Danser in Bull. Jard. Bot. Buitenzorg III. 10: 303. 1929. Parasitic shrub to 2 m. high on the stems and branches of other plants, often locally abundant from near sea level to about 1,250 m. in dense, open, or dry forest, in crest thickets, and rarely even on the edges of mangrove swamps. The petals are bright red or crimson, often yellow proximally and violet or blackish distally, and white or yellow- green within; the stamens have filaments whitish or pale yellow to salmon-pink and anthers pale yellow; the style is yellow to pale green; and the fruits when mature turn from green to dull purple or black. Flowering and fruiting specimens may be found throughout the year. TYPIFICATION: The typification of Loranthus forsterianus is unclear, although the type material doubtless came from Tahiti and from either the first or second Cook voyage. “Forster 76 (Pp), under the name Loranthus reflexus, probably the type of the species” was listed by Danser (1936), and this specimen at P was considered the type by Barlow (1974). However, the HOLOTYPE is more likely to be a specimen at BM or M (cf. Stafleu, Tax. Lit. 397, 435. 1967; Stafleu & Cowan, Tax. Lit. ed. 2. 4: 844. 1983). The species is possibly based on G. Forster’s concept of Loranthus stelis, which is repre- sented at BM by a specimen and a Parkinson illustration (Seemann, 1866). The source of a Forster number “76” is to be questioned; L. stelis was assigned the number 157 in G. Forster’s Prodromus. Loranthus insularum was indicated by Gray as from Vanua Levu and Rewa (Viti Levu), Samoa (Tutuila and Savai‘i), and Tonga (Tongatapu). Exploring Expedition material of the species in various herbaria is usually not assignable to particular localities. The original illustration was made from Fijian material, but the only available specimen at us is from Samoa. A suggested type citation is: U. S. Expl. Exped. (us 62690 HOLOTYPE), collected in 1839 in Samoa without further locality. Putative ISOTYPES (very questionably from the same plant as the holotype) are noted at GH and NY. The type of Loranthus vitiensis is Seemann 210 (K HOLOTYPE; ISOTYPES at BM, P), collected in 1860 on Mt. Mbuke Levu, Kandavu, and Mt. Voma, Namosi Province, Viti Levu. The holotype bears specimens with foliage and inflorescences, but it is not possible to tell which portions came from which locality. DISTRIBUTION: Fiji, Tonga, the Horne Islands, Samoa, and the Cook, Society, and Marquesas Islands, with a small outlying western population on Santa Isabel, Solomon Islands. Specimens from Fiji and western Polynesia tend to have longer petals (to 55 mm. long) than those from eastern Polynesia, but this and other inflores- cence characters are too variable to permit meaningful infraspecific taxa. In Fiji the species is widespread and abundant, more than 70 collections having been examined; although these came from eight islands, the sampling is doubtless inadequate. So many host plants have been recorded that their identities are not significant. LOCAL NAMES: The Fiji mistletoe is best known as kau ndomundomu, and fre- quently as samburo (or variants), Jewandomundomu, mbuatoka, and mbuanda- tokaikau. Locally noted names are mokarewa (Mba), simbiritoko (Serua), vungaiali (Thakaundrove), and kanithamba (Kambara). 1985 VISCACEAE 743 REPRESENTATIVE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: Mba: Mt. Evans Range, Greenwood 1259, vicinity of Nandarivatu, Gibbs 579, im Thurn 255; Mt. Tomanivi, DA 13034. NANDRONGA & NaAvosa: Nausori Highlands, DA 13398; northern portion of Rairaimatuku Plateau, Smith 5409. Serva: Hills between Waininggere and Waisese Creeks, between Ngaloa and Wainiyambia, Smith 9374. NAMOsI: Summit of Mt. Naitarandamu, Gillespie 3241; Mt. Voma, DA 1/652; Mau, at edge of mangrove swamp, Vaughan 3288. NAITASIRI: Tholo-i-suva, Stauffer & Kuruvoli 5854. REwa: Mt. Korombamba, Vaughan 3194. KANDAVU: Summit of Mt. Mbuke Levu, Smith 289. NAIRAI: Milne 159. NGAU: Hills east of Herald Bay, inland from Sawaieke, Smith 7992. VANUA LEVU: MBbBua: Southern slope of Mt. Seatura, Smith 1679. THAKAUNDROVE: Mt. Mbatini, Smith 654. TAVEUNI: Seemann 211. MATUKU: Moseley. KAMBARA: Bryan 514. Danser (1936) reduced Loranthus vitiensis to Amylotheca insularum and at the same time expressed his reservations whether A. insularum (Fiji to Cook Islands) should be distinguished (on the basis of corolla length, proportions of peduncles and pedicels, and number of triads in the inflorescence) from A. forsteriana (Society Islands) and A. mercieri (van Tieghem) Danser (Marquesas). These three species he separated from others in Amylotheca because of their petals becoming entirely free at anthesis. Barlow has confirmed Danser’s reservations and construes the resulting taxon, now referred to Decaisnina, as having the widest distribution over oceanic islands of all members of the family. FaMILy 161. VISCACEAE VISCACEAE Miers ex Mig. Fl. Ned. Ind. 1 (1): 803. 1856. Monoecious or dioecious shrubs, parasitic on branches of other plants, estipulate; leaves sometimes well developed and opposite (rarely alternate or reduced to small scales or none), simple, the blades entire, with subparallel, curved nerves; inflorescen- ces spikelike, sometimes branched, with a 3(or I- or 2)-flowered dischasium in the axil of each bract, or axillary and composed of clustered flowers; flowers small, monochla- mydeous, strictly unisexual, actinomorphic, perigynous or epigynous, sessile or essen- tially so, the tepals 2-4, valvate, often reduced to teeth or points around rim of ovary; stamens in o flowers as many as and opposite tepals and adnate to them at base or free, with 1-many-locular anthers, or confluent into a synandrium, the anthers dehisc- ing by pores, the pollen spherical; ovary inferior, 1-locular (or sometimes solid, with- out a locule), containing a massive placental column (mamelon) nearly or entirely filling locule and containing the sporogenous cells, the ovules none, the embryo sac single, confined to mamelon or adjacent tissue, the style very short, the stigma small; fruit baccate, shining, sometimes explosive, the seed | (or 2), without a testa, sur- rounded by or capped at one end with viscid tissue, the embryo large, the endosperm starchy. DISTRIBUTION: Cosmopolitan but mostly tropical and subtropical, with seven or eight genera and 350-400 species. One genus is indigenous in Fiji. Although Miers (in Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. II. 8: 179. 1851, repr. Miers, Contrib. Bot. 1: 39. 1862) first proposed the family name Viscaceae, I believe that Barlow (in Proc. Linn. Soc. New South Wales 89: 269. 1964) is correct in considering his proposal to be of a nomen provisorium in the sense of ICBN, Art. 34.1. The family Viscaceae is not listed as a conserved family name in ICBN, Appendix II. 1. KORTHALSELLA van Tieghem in Bull. Soc. Bot. France 43: 83. 1896; Engl. in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. Nachtr. III. 1: 138. 1897; Engl. & Krause in op. cit. ed. 2. 16b: 185. 1935; Danser in Bull. Jard. Bot. Buitenzorg III. 14: 119. 1937. Bifaria van Tieghem in Bull. Soc. Bot. France 43: 164. 1896. Heterixia van Tieghem in Bull. Soc. Bot. France 43: 177. 1896. 744 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 Monoecious parasitic shrubs, the stems single or branched, clearly articulated, the internodes flattened or not; leaves absent or reduced to minute, opposite scales united in pairs in collars at apices of internodes, the internodes subterete or flattened in a single plane or in alternating planes; inflorescences axillary and composed of clustered flowers (as in our species) or the flowers in terminal or axillary spikelike inflorescences with small internodes; co and @ flowers intermingled, surrounded by moniliform hairs, ebracteolate; o& flowers subglobose, the perianth later deeply split into 3 deltoid tepals, the stamens connate into a globose synandrium with 6 locules dehiscing by introrse slits and emitting pollen froma single central apical pore; 9 flowers clavate or pyriform, the perianth later as in o& flowers, the stigma umbonate; fruits clavate or pyriform, the tepals persistent, the seed solitary. Type species: Korthalsella remyana van Tieghem; the type species of Bifaria and Heterixia have apparently not been designated (ING, 1979). DISTRIBUTION: Eastern Africa, Indian Ocean islands, and southeastern Asia (from the Himalayas and Japan) through eastern Malesia, southern Australia, and New Zealand, and eastward in the Pacific to the Tuamotus and Hawaii, with about 25 species, of which two occur in Fiji. UsEFUL TREATMENTS OF GENUS: DANsER, B. H. A revision of the genus Korthalsella. Bull. Jard. Bot. Buitenzorg III. 14: 115-159. 1937. DANsER, B. H. A supplement to the revision of the genus Korthalsella (Lor.). Bull. Jard. Bot. Buitenzorg III. 16: 329-342. 1940. Three genera described by van Tieghem in 1896 are now combined in Korthalsella; Engler (1897) maintained the three groups as sections, but Danser (1937) merely recognized them in his arrangement without names, pointing out that the limit between Korthalsella (i. e. sect. Eukorthalsella) and Bifaria is not as sharp as supposed by van Tieghem. Of the two Fijian species, K. horneanais said to fall into Korthalsella proper, with axils and branches of the plant at least in part decussate, while K. platycaula falls into “Bifaria,” with axils and branches in one plane. In fact, K. horneana has the branches (when narrowly flattened rather than terete) usually in a single plane, and its distinction from K. platycaula appears primarily a matter of degree of internode flat- tening. Differences in flowers are not apparent. KEY TO SPECIES Plants comparatively slender in general shape, often 50 cm. long, the lower few internodes strictly terete and 3-5 mm. in diameter; branchlets with terete or slightly flattened internodes, in the latter case the internodes very narrow and linear-oblong, 7-25 x 1.5-3.5 mm., 4-7 times longer than broad. 1. K. horneana Plants comparatively robust, forming masses up to 50 cm. in diameter, only the lowest | or 2 internodes terete but these sometimes 8-10 mm. in diameter; branchlets with obviously flattened internodes, these prevailingly elliptic or slightly obovate to oblong, 6-30 x 3-12 mm., 2-3.5 (-6) times longer than broad. 2. K. platycaula 1. Korthalsella horneana van Tieghem in Bull. Soc. Bot. France 43: 164. 1896; Engl. in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. Nachtr. III. 1: 138. 1897; Danser in Bull. Jard. Bot. Buitenzorg III. 14: 128. fig. 5. 1937, in op. cit. 16: 331. 1940; A. C. Sm. in J. Arnold Arb. 31: 153. 1950; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 150. 1964, ed. 2. 215. 1972. FIGURE 188. A copiously branched parasitic shrub with branches to 50 cm. long, infrequent at elevations of perhaps 200 m. to 1,195 m. in forest and in dense thickets on ridges. Flowers and fruits have been observed at least in May and August. TYPIFICATION: The type is Horne 894 (P HOLOTYPE; ISOTYPES at BO, GH, K), collected in August, 1878, on the slopes of Mt. Koromba (or perhaps of eastern outliers of Mt. Koromba), Mba (or Nandronga & Navosa?) Province, Viti Levu. These data, not available to van Tieghem, are from the k duplicate, which is noted in Horne’s writing 1985 VISCACEAE 745 Ficure 188. Korthalsella horneana; A, portions of plant with essentially terete internodes, x 1; B, portions of plant with some internodes slightly flattened, x 1; C, inflorescences at a node, with | & flower open, = 30; D, o flower with | tepal removed, showing synandrium composed of confluent stamens, = 70. A from Smith 4227, B-D from Smith 4228. “not common, on trees in the sandalwood ravine on the sides of Pickering Peak...” The locality is mentioned in A Year in Fiji, 42. 1881, but it is not certain that Horne was really on Mt. Koromba; he may have been in ravines on some of the eastern slopes of the Koromba Range that are actually in the Province of Nandronga & Navosa; sandalwood is still frequent in that area but has not been noted much above 200 m. DIsTRIBUTION: Endemic to Fiji and thus far known only from northern and western Viti Levu. AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: MsBa: Summit of Mt. Koroyanitu, high point of Mt. Evans Range, Smith 4227, 4228; vicinity of Nandarivatu, Greenwood 840, Vaughan 3407. 746 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 Sain aa . SN FS SESS BSE Ficure 189. Korthalsella platycaula; A, portion of plant, some distal internodes with inflorescences, some proximal internodes with fruits with escaping seeds surrounded by white viscid tissue, x 1; B, 9 flower and (from another flower) removed placental column surrounded by viscid tissue, x 20; C, o& flower at a node, showing 3 tepals and the synandrium, = 40; D, inflorescences at apex of internode, x 15. A from Gillespie 4563, B from Smith 7888, C from Bryan 597, D from Smith 1489. 1985 BALANOPHORACEAE 747 2. Korthalsella platycaula (van Tieghem) Engl. in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. Nachtr. III. 1: 138. 1897; Engl. & Krause in op. cit. ed. 2. 16b: 186, as K. platycaulis. 1935; Danser in Bull. Jard. Bot. Buitenzorg III. 14: 145. fig. 10. 1937, in op. cit. 16: 335. 1940; Yuncker in Bishop Mus. Bull. 178: 50. 1943; Sykes in New Zealand Dept. Sci. Indust. Res. Bull. 200: 110. 1970. FIGURE 189. Viscum articulatum sensu A. Gray, Bot. U. S. Expl. Exped. 1: 744. 1854; Seem. in Bonplandia 9: 256. 1861, Viti, 437. 1862, Fl. Vit. 120. 1866; Drake, Ill. Fl. Ins. Mar. Pac. 282. 1892; non Burm. f. Bifaria platycaula van Tieghem in Bull. Soc. Bot. France 43: 170. 1896. Bifaria vitiensis van Tieghem in Bull. Soc. France 43: 170. 1896. Korthalsella vitiensis Engl. in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. Nachtr. III. 1: 138. 1897; Engl. & Krause in op. cit. ed. 2. 16b: 186. 1935; St. John in Trans. Roy. Soc. New Zealand Bot. 1: 180. 1962. Korthalsella platycaula var. vitiensis Danser in Bull. Jard. Bot. Buitenzorg III. 16: 337. 1940; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 150. 1964, ed. 2. 215. 1972. As seen in Fiji, Korthalsella platycaula is a parasitic shrub growing in masses up to 50 cm. in diameter, occurring from near sea level to an elevation of about 500 m. in often dense forest (on various hosts). The flowers and fruits are yellowish green and have been obtained between February and September. TYPIFICATION: Bifaria platycaula is based on Moerenhout s. n., collected on Tahiti in 1834 (P HOLOTYPE; ISOTYPE at G) and given the manuscript name Viscum platycaulon by Bertero. The type of Bifaria vitiensis is U. S. Expl. Exped. (P HOLOTYPE; putative ISOTYPE at US 78373), obtained in Fiji in 1840 and identified by Gray as Viscum articulatum. Exploring Expedition specimens came from Ovalau and Vanua Levu, but the specimens cannot now be tied to localities. DISTRIBUTION: Fiji to the Tuamotu Islands (as far as Henderson Island) and Hawaii. In Fiji the species is probably more abundant than the few available collec- tions signify; it is often seen on /nocarpus fagifer but is by no means selective of a host plant. LocAL NAME: An occasionally used name is kKambikambi, an allusion to the fact that the parasite sticks to other plants. AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: OVALAU: Vicinity of Levuka, Gillespie 4563. NGAU: Slopes of Mt. Ndelaitho, on northern spur toward Navukailangi, Smith 7888. TAVEUNI: Seemann 212. VANUA MBALAVU: Bryan 579; northern limestone section, Smith 1489. Fis1 without further locality, Harvey, Nov., 1855, Horne 528. Danser in 1937 accepted Korthalsella platycaula as a widely distributed species occurring in Fiji, the Society,, Marquesas, and Austral Islands, and Hawaii. In 1940 he modified this opinion to treat the typical (unnamed) variety as occurring in the Cook, Society, Marquesas, Tuamotu, and Hawaiian Islands. At that time he added two varieties, var. vitiensis noted as from Fiji and the Tubuai and Tuamotu Islands (including Henderson), and var. rapensis (F. Br.) Danser from Rapa. Variety vitiensis has been accepted by many authors at least in herbarium identifications, and was reinstated at the specific level (following Engler) by St. John (1962). However, neither pronounced and stable morphological characters nor geographic groupings seem to dictate the use of infraspecific categories in K. platycaula. OrpDER BALANOPHORALES FAMILY 162. BALANOPHORACEAE BALANOPHORACEAE L. C. & A. Rich. in Mém. Mus. Hist. Nat. 8: 429, as Balano- Phoreae. 1822. 748 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 Monoecious or dioecious herbs, destitute of chlorophyll and roots, parasitic on roots of trees and shrubs (or rarely herbs), with colors ranging from yellowish white to red or brown; stems with or without leaves, unbranched, arising from tubers at point of contact with host root, the leaves if present scaly, spirally arranged or opposite or whorled; inflorescences once-branched or spadixlike with suppressed branches, the branches if present subtended by bracts; flowers unisexual; o& flowers 2-6-merous, with or without a perianth, pedicellate or sessile, subtended by bracts or not, the perianth if present of free l-seriate tepals; stamens | or 2 and free opposite tepals or 3-6 united into a synandrium; § flowers not subtended by bracts, with or without a perianth, this if present 2-lobed or irregularly lobed; ovary inferior, lacking a definite placenta and ovules, usually with a single embryo embedded in its central tissues, the styles 1 or 2, the stigma subcapitate; fruit small, indehiscent, nutlike, 1-seeded, the embryo surrounded by endosperm and a layer of stone cells. DisTRIBUTION: Pantropical and subtropical, with 18 genera and about 45 species; one genus occurs indigenously in Fiji. USEFUL TREATMENTS OF FAMILY: HANSEN, B. Balanophoraceae. Fl. Males. I. 7: 783-805. 1976. HANSEN, B. The Balanophoraceae of the Pacific. Acta Phytotax. Geobot. 33: 92-102. 1982. 1. BALANOPHORA J. R. & G. Forst. Char. Gen. Pl. 50. 1775, ed. 2. 99. 1776; Seem. FI. Vit. 99. 1866; Harms in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. ed. 2. 16b: 329. 1935; B. Hansen in Dansk Bot. Arkiv 28 (1): 84. 1972, in Fl. Males. I. 7: 791. 1976, in Acta Phytotax. Geobot. 33: 98. 1982. Herbaceous parasites, usually dioecious, less frequently monoecious (as in our taxon), the tubers forming a mass to 25 cm. in diameter branching from base, each tuber ovoid to globose, 1-6 cm. in diameter; leaves 2-40, whorled, opposite, distichous or spirally arranged; inflorescence terminating stem, spadixlike, not branched, the flowers pedicellate or not; & inflorescences racemose or spicate, the flowers usually subtended by short, truncate bracts; 9 inflorescences spicate, ovoid to subglobose, the bracts transformed into subclavate spadicles, these surrounded by and sometimes proximally bearing flowers; inflorescences in monoecious plants with ¢ and ? flowers intermixed or with o flowers below and/or above @ flowers; & flowers actinomorphic or zygomorphic, the perianth with 3-6 (-14) tepals, these ovate to lanceolate, acute to truncate, the stamens forming a somewhat elongated synandrium, the anthers 4 or 5 (or number indeterminable), opposite tepals when few in number, the locules dehiscing longitudinally, sometimes transversely locellate; 9 flowers very small, lacking a perianth, the ovary ellipsoid, the style filiform, apparently stigmatifer- ous at and near apex. TYPE SPECIES: Balanophora fungosa J. R. & G. Forst. DISTRIBUTION: Tropical Africa, Indian Ocean islands, and subtropical to tropical Asia through Malesia to tropical Australia and eastward in the Pacific to the Society and Marquesas Islands, with about 15 species (Hansen, 1972). A single species is known from Fiji. USEFUL TREATMENT OF GENUS: HANSEN, B. The genus Balanophora J. R. & G. Forster. A taxonomic monograph. Dansk Bot. Arkiv 28 (1): 1-188. 1972. 1. Balanophora fungosa J. R. & G. Forst. Char. Gen. Pl. 50. p/. 50. 1775, ed. 2. 100. pi. 50. 1776; B. Hansen in Dansk Bot. Arkiv 28 (1): 93. 1972, in Fl. Males. I. 7: 794. 1976, in Acta Phytotax. Geobot. 33: 100. 1982. DISTRIBUTION: Southeastern Asia (from Ceylon, India, Yunnan, and Ryukyu Islands) through Malesia to the Mariana Islands and Queensland and eastward to Fiji. Hansen divides Balanophora fungosa into two subspecies, subsp. fungosa (monoe- 1985 BALANOPHORACEAE 749 Ficure 190. Balanophora fungosa subsp. fungosa from the forest floor of a mountain slope on Ovalau (Smith 8068), * about 5/6. cious) and subsp. indica (Arn.) B. Hansen (dioecious). In general, subsp. fungosa occupies the eastern portion of the range of the species (cf. Hansen’s maps: 1972, fig. 9; 1976, fig. 9; 1982, fig. 2). la. Balanophora fungosa subsp. fungosa; B. Hansen in Dansk Bot. Arkiv 28 (1): 98. fig. 19; pl. 1, A, B, 5, A-C. 1972, in Fl. Males. I. 7: 794. fig. 8, a-c. 1976, in Acta Phytotax. Geobot. 33: 101. fig. 5, A. 1982. FiGureE 190. Balanophora fungosa sensu J. R. & G. Forst. loc. cit; Forst. f. Fl. Ins. Austr. Prodr. 64. 1786; Seem. Viti, 437. 1862, Fl. Vit. 99. 1866; Drake, Ill. Fl. Ins. Mar. Pac. 284. 1892; Harms in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. ed. 2. 16b: 331. fig. 166, A. 1935; A. C. Sm. in Sargentia 1: 30. 1942, inJ. Arnold Arb. 31: 155. 1950, in Smithsonian Rep. 1954: opp. 310. p/. 10, fig. 2. 1955; J. W. Parham, PI. Fijilsl. 153. 1964, ed. 2. 218. 1972. Balanophora sp. Milne in Hook. J. Bot. Kew Gard. Misc. 7: 152. 1855. As seen in Fiji, this infrequently collected parasite is known from near sea level to an elevation of about 900 m. in dense or dry forest. The leaves (2-3 cm. long) and inflorescences vary from white to dull yellowish pink. The ellipsoid inflorescences bear numerous, small 9 flowers inthe upper part, with larger o& flowers ina zone 5-10 mm. high below the @ part. Flowers have been obtained between May and July, but Hansen (1982) notes the flowering of Pacific specimens until September. 750 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 TYPIFICATION: The type is J. R. & G. Forster (BM LECTOTYPE indicated by Hansen, 1972, p. 94; ISOLECTOTYPES at C, S, UPS), collected in August, 1774, on Tanna, New Hebrides, during the second Cook voyage. Actually the BM specimen is clearly indi- cated as “W. Anderson,” and one of the specimens at s as “Sparrman,” as noted by Hansen (1972, p. 12). Therefore it is uncertain which of the collectors on the second Cook voyage actually obtained the type specimens, or indeed whether they all came from a single colony. DISTRIBUTION: Southeastern Asia (Burma and Ryukyu Islands only) and Malesia, the Mariana Islands, and Queensland eastward in the Solomons, New Caledonia, New Hebrides, and Fiji. LOCAL NAMES: Names each recorded once only are varavara (Waya), usually used for certain terrestrial orchids, and tumbutumbu (Ra). It is believed by Fijians in Ra (Degener 15418) that presence of the plant stimulates the growth of yams. AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: YASAWAS: Waya: Olo Creek, north of Yalombi, St. John 18029. VITI LEVU: Mba: Northern slopes of Mt. Namendre, east of Mt. Koromba, Smith 4525. Ra: Vatundamu, vicinity of Rewasa, near Vaileka, Degener 15418. OVALAU: Slopes of Mt. Koronimoko, vicinity of Thawathi, Smith 8068. VANUA LEVU: Martuuata: Mountains near Lambasa, Greenwood 612. MATUKU: Bryan, July 5, 1924. LAKEMBA: Between Wathiwathi and Tumbou Jetty, Garnock-Jones 938. Additionally, Milne (1855, cited above) in a letter stated that he had collected Balanophora on Moala in 1854, but no specimen was located at k. This was the first indication by a botanist that the genus occurs in Fiji; Seemann (1866) also remarked that the specimen “does not seem to have reached the Kew Museum.” ORDER PROTEALES The unifamilial order Proteales has presented many problems as to origin and affinities (Johnson & Briggs, 1975, pp. 89-94) but is perhaps best considered an early divergence from a primitive angiosperm stock with a degree of affinity with the Rosales (sensu lat.). Close association of the Proteales with any other extant order is highly improbable. FAMILY 163. PROTEACEAE PROTEACEAE Juss. Gen. Pl. 78, as Proteae. 1789. Shrubs or trees, glabrous or with indument of 3-celled, uniseriate trichomes, estipulate; leaves alternate, infrequently opposite or whorled, simple to pinnatifid or pinnately or bipinnately compound, the blades usually coriaceous, entire or dentate; inflorescences axillary, terminal, or borne on branches or trunks, racemose or panicu- late or much condensed or reduced, sometimes capitate, bracteate (bracts small and caducous or sometimes accrescent), the unit inflorescence often reduced to a peduncle (often lost) bearing 2 flowers; flowers usually 8, less often unisexual (plants then monoecious or dioecious), actinomorphic or zygomorphic, 4-merous, hypogynous, protandrous, commonly arranged in pairs, monochlamydeous, the torus flat or oblique; tepals commonly petaloid, valvate, distinct or proximally united, broadened apically into a limb; stamens 4, antetepalous, the filaments broad, adnate to tepals to varying lengths, the anthers erect, basifixed, 2-locular, introrse, dehiscing lengthwise, sometimes reduced or staminodial, the connective often distally prolonged; hypogy- nous glands usually present, often nectariferous, borne within the androecial whorl, sometimes forming an annular disk, often 4 (or 3 or 2) and distinct or variously connate; ovary superior, 1|-locular, sessile or stipitate, the ovules solitary or paired, orthotropous and pendulous or anatropous and ascending from base or laterally, or ovules numerous and biseriate, the style terminal, elongate, thickened distally, the stigma terminal or lateral; fruit a follicle, tardily dehiscent or indehiscent, with or 1985 PROTEACEAE 751 without dorsal or lateral wings, with or without a coma of hairs or awns, with or without dissepiments, often l-seeded or seeds paired or biseriate (or few), the seeds sometimes winged, the embryo straight, the endosperm usually lacking. DISTRIBUTION: Tropical and subtropical, especially in the Southern Hemisphere, with about 76 genera and 1,000-1,300 species. One genus has indigenous species in Fiji and two others have been cultivated there. USEFUL TREATMENTS OF FAMILY: SLEUMER, H. Proteaceae. Fl. Males. I. 5: 147-206. 1955. JoHNSON, L. A. S., & B. G. BriaGs. Evolution in the Proteaceae. Austral. J. Bot. 11: 21-61. 1963. Hutcuinson, J. Proteaceae. Gen. FI. Pl. 2: 272-293. 1967. JoHNson, L. A. S., & B. G. BriGGs. On the Proteaceae—the evolution and classification of a southern family. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 70: 83-182. 1975. In their important paper of 1975, Johnson and Briggs introduce new concepts and provide a new starting point for an understanding of the family, rendering somewhat obsolete most earlier considerations of it. KEY TO GENERA Ovules lateral, hemitropous; inflorescences lacking peduncles and floral bracts, the flowers pedicellate in pairs or solitary, zygomorphic, diagonally oriented; anthers without free filaments; disk annular or somewhat bilobed; fruit dehiscing along adaxial margin or into 2 nearly free valves, the seeds com- pressed, usually membranously circumalate; leaves of our species deeply pinnatifid or pinnate; culti- WEI Onl coscoooocsasodnccansedosab opp OD OOD DOO GOON SOpNUOOS DODO UOCOObAOCOSE 1. Grevillea Ovules pendulous, orthotropous; fruit indehiscent (or very tardily dehiscent), the seeds large, unwinged. Pre-adult leaves simple; adult leaves verticillate or subopposite, simple; inflorescences lacking peduncles and floral bracts, the flowers pedicellate in pairs (or small clusters) or solitary, actinomorphic or slightly zygomorphic, the torus transverse; free filaments obvious; disk actinomorphic, the glands 4, distinct or united and cupuliform around ovary; cultivated only. .............. 2. Macadamia Pre-adult leaves pinnate; adult leaves alternate, simple or imparipinnate; flowers paired, dorsally opposed and sessile at apex of a peduncle, zygomorphic, with anteroposterior orientation, the torus oblique; free filaments none or minute; disk ventrally unilateral, composed of 2 mostly fused glands; HNMENONS, os conopasadsoncassoouuNadoOOOND AsnDUSaDoSoooHNOoonDCODDSOGadoSe 3. Turrillia 1. GREVILLEA R. Br. ex Salisb. in Knight, Cult. Pl. Prot. 120, as Grevillia. 1809; corr. R. Br. in Trans. Linn. Soc. 10: 167. 1810; Sleumer in Fl. Males. I. 5: 154. 1955; Hutchinson, Gen. FI. Pl. 2: 282. 1967; C. Towns. in Rev. Handb. Fl. Ceylon 2: 485. 1981. Nom. et orth. cons. Trees or shrubs; leaves spirally arranged, simple or pinnate; inflorescences com- posed of racemes, these solitary or in a terminal or axillary panicle, without floral bracts, the peduncles none; flowers %, pedicellate in pairs or solitary, zygomorphic, diagonally oriented; perianth tube mostly recurved, sometimes straight, the limb subglobose, usually oblique, with segments cohering after perianth tube has split; anthers ovate or oblong, sessile in cavities of limbs, the connective not or scarcely produced beyond anthers; disk annular, sometimes somewhat bilobed; ovary stipitate or subsessile, the ovules 2, collateral, hemitropous, laterally attached at about middle of locule, the style filiform, usually protruding through slit on lower side of perianth tube before separation of tepals, the apex oblique or lateral, the stigma small; fruit follicular, usually oblique, coriaceous to subligneous, dehiscing along adaxial margin or into 2 nearly free valves, the seeds 1 or 2, compressed, usually membranously circumalate. TYPE SPECIES: Grevillea aspleniifolia R. Br. ex Salisb., typ. cons. DIsTRIBUTION: Mostly in Australia but also in Malesia and New Caledonia, probably with more than 250 species. One species is cultivated in Fiji. 1. Grevillea banksii R. Br. in Trans. Linn. Soc. 10: 176. 1810; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. ed. 2. 153. 1972. Grevillea robusta sensu B. E. V. Parham in Agr. J. Dept. Agr. Fiji 10: 115. 1939; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 107. 1964; non Cunn. Shrub or slender tree to 8 m. high, cultivated (or perhaps locally naturalized) from near sea level to about 200 m.; branches and inflorescences soft-ferrugineous- 752 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 tomentellous; leaves to 25 cm. long, deeply divided, the blades ferrugineous-sericeous beneath; racemes to 10 cm. long; perianth yellowish to nearly white, sometimes green- or red-tinged, 13-20 mm. long; fruits obliquely ovoid, compressed, 1.5-2.5 cm. long, the seeds narrowly winged. TyYPIFICATION: Brown recorded the species from Keppel Bay, Pine Port, etc., Queensland, Australia; no specimen was cited. DIsTRIBUTION: Queensland, often cultivated elsewhere. LOCAL NAME AND USES: Recorded in Fiji as si/ky oak, the species is considered an ornamental and shade tree, and it is said to have useful wood. AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: Naitasiri: Principal Agricultural Station, Koronivia, DA 12350. Rewa: Vunikawai, DA 6055. Cultivated specimens of only one species of Grevillea (G. banksii) have been seen from Fiji. The plant mentioned by J. B. Thurston in his 1886 Catalogue as G. robusta is presumably correctly referred to G. banksii, as noted by J. W. Parham (1972); the occurrence of G. robusta in Fiji remains to be documented. Grevillea banksii may be distinguished from G. robusta by having its leaves deeply pinnatifid or pinnate and with linear-lanceolate, undivided segments; its inflorescence parts are copiously tomentellous, the indument being subpersistent in fruit. Grevillea robusta, in contrast, has its fully developed leaves deeply bipinnatifid, the segments with pronounced lobes; its inflorescence parts and fruits are essentially glabrous. The latter species has been recorded as cultivated on Niue (Sykes in New Zealand Dept. Sci. Indust. Res. Bull. 200: 172. 1970). 2. MACADAMIA F. v. Muell. in Trans. & Proc. Philos. Inst. Victoria 2: 72. 1858; Sleumer in Blumea 8: 3. 1955, in Fl. Males. I. 5: 194. 1955; Hutchinson, Gen. FI. Pl. 2: 281. 1967. Trees or large shrubs, the pre-adult leaves simple; adult leaves verticillate or subopposite, the blades entire or spinose-serrate; inflorescences terminal or axillary, simply racemose, without floral bracts, the peduncles none; flowers § , pedicellate in pairs (or small clusters) or solitary, with pedicels partly connate or free, actinomorphic or slightly zygomorphic, the torus transverse; perianth tube slightly curved, slender, laterally split by style, finally completely split into 4 linear, recurved tepals; stamens with filaments inserted about middle of tepals or higher, the free parts of filaments long, the anthers oblong, the connective produced into a gland or short appendage; disk actinomorphic, the glands broad, truncate, distinct or united and cupuliform around ovary; ovary sessile, the ovules 2, orthotropous, pendulous from near apex of locule, the style long, straight, clavate, the stigma small, terminal; fruit subglobose, indehiscent or tardily dehiscent, the exocarp fleshy, the endocarp hard, coriaceous, the seeds | or 2, if solitary subglobose, if 2 hemispherical, unwinged, the testa membranous or hard, the cotyledons thick, fleshy. TYPE SPECIES: Macadamia ternifolia F. v. Muell. DISTRIBUTION: Eastern Australia, Malesia (Celebes), and New Caledonia, with about nine species, one of which is cultivated in Fiji. 1. Macadamia tetraphylla L. Johnson in Proc. Linn. Soc. New South Wales 79: 15. 1954; J. W. Parham, Pl. Fiji Is!. 107. 1964, ed. 2. 153. 1972. Macadamia ternifolia sensu B. E. V. Parham in Agr. J. Dept. Agr. Fiji 10: 115. 1939; Yuncker in Bishop Mus. Bull. 178: 50. 1943; Sykes in New Zealand Dept. Sci. Indust. Res. Bull. 200: 172. 1970; non F. v. Muell. 1985 PROTEACEAE 753 Large shrub or medium-sized tree, sometimes several-stemmed at base; racemes to 30 cm. long; perianth pale lilac to cream-colored, about 8 mm. long, densely appressed- pilose; disk glands connate and cupuliform; fruit globose, 2-3 cm. in diameter, slightly rugose. TYPIFICATION: The type is 7. G. Hewitt (NSW 25513 HOLOTYPE), collected in September, 1909, at Lismore, New South Wales, Australia. DISTRIBUTION: Australia, in northern New South Wales and Queensland, but now widely cultivated elsewhere. In the Pacific it is grown in Hawaii and has also been noted on Niue, where it was recorded as Macadamia ternifolia by Yuncker and Sykes but indicated by the latter as more likely referable to M. tetraphylla, the correct identification ( Yuncker 10142, BISH). LOCAL NAME AND USE: The Queensland nut is one of the commercially valuable species of macadamia; its cultivation in Fiji has been encouraged but perhaps it is not yet grown on a large scale. Although no herbarium vouchers document the species of Macadamia introduced into Fiji in the 1880's, it is presumably M. tetraphylla (J. W. Parham, 1964, 1972). It was first listed from Fiji as M. ternifolia by J. B. Thurston in his 1886 Catalogue. Distinctions between the two species are discussed by Johnson (1954). Macadamia tetraphylla has its leaves mostly in whorls of four, the petioles 2 mm. long or less, and the blades with 13-20 pairs of main secondary nerves and always spinose-dentate with about 35-40 teeth per side; the leaves of M. ternifolia are mostly in whorls of three, with petioles 4-15 mm. long and blades with 7-12 pairs of main secondary nerves and in later stages entire. 3. TURRILLIA A. C. Sm., gen. nov.! Kermadecia sensu A. C. Sm. in J. Arnold Arb. 36: 277. 1955; et auct.; non Brongn. & Gris. Bleasdalea (F. v. Muell. Fragm. Phyt. Austral. 5:91, nom. provis. 1865; F. v. Muell. ex Domin in Biblioth. Bot. 22 (Heft 89): 32 (586), nom. invalid. 1921) sensu A. C. Sm. & J. Haas in Amer. J. Bot. 62: 138. 1975. Trees, the young parts and inflorescences glabrous to puberulent or tomentose; leaves alternate, simple or imparipinnate at maturity (pre-adult leaves pinnate), the rachis of pinnate leaves sometimes winged, the blades serrate or dentate to entire; inflorescences axillary or borne on branches below leaves, the rachis terete, slender, sometimes with 1-few lateral branches, each unit inflorescence with a common pedun- cle subtended by a minute, ovate bract; flowers % , paired, dorsally opposed and sessile at apex of peduncle, ebracteolate, zygomorphic, with anteroposterior orientation, the torus oblique; perianth ventrally saccate at base in bud, the tepals 4, cohesive in bud, ligulate, apically broadened into an ovate, introrsely apiculate limb, glabrous within, the posterior tepal suberect after anthesis; stamens essentially sessile on limbs of tepals (free filaments very short or none), the anthers ovoid to oblong, mucronulate at apex, 'Genus Sleumerodendro Virot, Euplassae Salisb. ex Knight, et praesertim Gevuinae Molina affine; a Sleumerodendro et Euplassa disco glandulis non nisi 2 composito etiam characteribus fructus conspicuis differt; a Gevuina disci glandulis pro parte maxima coalitis (in illa separatis), ovario glabro vel tantum pilis dispersis induto (in illa conspicue strigoso), stylo interdum rectiusculo (non semper valde recurvo), stigmate laterali et ventraliter obliquo vel interdum terminali et paulo inaequilaterali (non conspicue inaequilaterali) differt; etiam fructu maturo inaequilateraliter obovoideo et lateraliter complanato (non ut in Gevuina subgloboso et in sectione transversali circulari), quidem 20 mm. longo et lato (in illa minus quam vel vix 20 mm. diametro), apice rostrato et styli basi persistenti (in illa styli basi evanida), et endocarpio osseo et comparate (1.5-4 (-5) mm.) crasso (in illa comparate tenui 0.5-1.7 mm. crasso) distinguitur; necnon foliis juvenilibus imparipinnatis et foliorum adultorum si pinnatorum rhachidi interdum alata (in illa foliis juvenilibus bipinnatis et rhachidi non alata) distinctum. 754 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 with slightly protruding connectives; disk composed of 2 mostly fused glands, ventrally unilateral; ovary with a carnose, cylindric stipe, the ovules 2, collateral, pendulous, subapical, orthotropous, with a loose outer integument sometimes shorter than the inner integument, the ovary glabrous or scattered-pilose, gradually narrowed into the style, the style cylindric, recurved to straight, distally clavate and inaequilateral and there in bud with copious, dark red, glandular hairs, these caducous at maturity, the stigma lateral and ventrally oblique to terminal and slightly inaequilateral; fruit inaequilaterally obovoid, laterally somewhat flattened, obtuse at base and cicatricose with a circular scar (from attachment to peduncle) 2-3 mm. in diameter, apically rostrate with the persistent style base, subacutely angled on ventral ridge, rounded on dorsal ridge, the exocarp thin, not well differentiated from the coriaceous mesocarp, the endocarp bony, thick, the seed solitary, the testa crustaceous, the cotyledons fleshy, filling fruit cavity. TYPE SPECIES: Turrillia vitiensis (Turrill) A. C. Sm. (Kermadecia vitiensis Turrill), here designated. DISTRIBUTION: Fiji (two species), New Hebrides!, New Guinea?, and Queensland, Australia}, with five species. USEFUL TREATMENTS OF GENUS: SMITH, A. C., & J. E. Haas. Studies of Pacific Island plants. XXIX. Bleasdalea and related genera of Proteaceae. Amer. J. Bot. 62: 133-147. 1975. Haas, J. E. The pollen of Bleasdalea and related genera of Proteaceae. Pollen & Spores 17: 213-222. 1975. The genus is named in honor of William Bertram Turrill (1890-1961), eminent British botanist and former Keeper of the Herbarium and Library of the Royal Botanic Garden, Kew. During his long period of service to Kew (1909-1957), Turrill was friend and adviser to innumerable visiting botanists. His study of im Thurn’s Fijian collec- tions (cf. J. Linn. Soc. Bot. 43: 15-39. 1915) first disclosed the occurrence of the family Proteaceae in Fiji, even though Seemann had made an earlier collection (of a different species of Turrillia) which, being sterile, had not been recognized as representing the family. ; In the system proposed by Johnson and Briggs (1975), subtrib. Gevuininae (of subfam. Grevilleoideae, trib. Macadamieae) includes three genera, Gevuina Molina, Sleumerodendron Virot, and Euplassa Salisb. ex Knight. Smith and Haas (1975) utilized this grouping but separated a cluster of five paleotropical species (as Bleasda- lea) from Gevuina, interpreting the latter as restricted to South America. A new genus, Turrillia, is here proposed for these five Old World species, to replace the prior concept of Bleasdalea, which must now be considered an invalid generic name. Smith and Haas (1975, pp. 134, 140) considered Bleasdalea(F. v. Muell. ex Domin in Biblioth. Bot. 22 (Heft 89): 32 (586). 1921) validly published. The Seattle edition (1972) of ICBN was then in effect, and it was believed that a reasonable interpretation of Arts. 32 (3) and 42 (1) permitted the use of Domin’s generic name. Such use would 'Turrillia lutea (Guillaumin) A. C. Sm., comb. nov. Kermadecia lutea Guillaumin in J. Arnold Arb. 13: 86. 1932. Bleasdalea lutea A. C. Sm. & J, Haas in Amer. J. Bot. 62: 147. 1975, q. v. for further details. 2Turrillia papuana (Diels) A. C. Sm., comb. nov. Euplassa papuana Diels in Bot. Jahrb. 54: 200. 1916. Gevuina papuana Sleumer in Blumea 8: 6. 1955. Bleasdalea papuana Domin in Biblioth. Bot. 22 (Heft 89): 32 (586). 1921; A.C. Sm. & J. Haas in Amer. J. Bot. 62: 141. 1975, q. v. for further details. 3Turrillia bleasdalei (F. v. Muell.) A. C. Sm., comb. nov. Grevillea bleasdalei F. vy. Muell. Fragm. Phyt. Austral. 5: 90. 1865. Gevuina bleasdalei Sleumer in Blumea 8: 6. 1955. Bleasdalea bleasdalei A. C. Sm. & J. Haas in Amer. J. Bot. 62: 142. 1975, q. v. for further details. 1985 PROTEACEAE 755 apparently also have been permitted by the Leningrad (1978) edition (Arts. 32.1 (c) and 42.1 (a) ). However, in the Sydney edition (1983) the following sentence was added to Art. 42.1: “Reference to an earlier description or diagnosis is not accepted as provision of such a description or diagnosis.” This sentence definitely invalidates Domin’s generic name Bleasdalea, since he did not provide a formal description but referred to an earlier nomen provisorium (F. v. Muell. Fragm. Phyt. Austral. 5:91. 1865) which was construed as a descriptio generico-specifica. (Bleasdalea was not listed by ING (1979), suggesting that its editors were not convinced by the treatment of Smith and Haas, whose conclusion at any rate has been unacceptable since 1983.) The designation of Turrillia vitiensis as the type species of the new genus will permit future students of Proteaceae the following alternatives. (1) Turrillia can be inter- preted, as here proposed, as composed of five paleotropical species allied to but reasonably distinct from the South American Gevuina. (2) Turrillia can be accepted for the three Melanesian species (of Fiji and the New Hebrides), while the species of New Guinea and Australia are construed as true representatives of Gevuina. (3) All five paleotropical species of this alliance can be referred to Gevuina. This is the solution hinted at by Johnson and Briggs in 1963 (p. 49) and adopted by them in 1975 (pp. 100, 165), although they did not propose nomenclatural combinations in Gevuina for the three Melanesian species. KEY TO SPECIES Young parts and inflorescences minutely ferrugineous-puberulent with hairs about 0.1 mm. long, soon glabrate; adult leaves (very rarely simple) usually compound, up to 25 x 17 cm., with (3-) 5-9 leaflets (if simple with leaf blades similar to that of terminal leaflets), the leaflet blades ovate to (terminal one) broadly elliptic, (2.5-) 4-12 * (1-) 3-8 cm.; primary inflorescences simply racemose or paniculate with 1-9 lateral branches, 8-26 cm. long, the peduncles of unit inflorescences 5-11 mm. long; flowers straight and 12-18 mm. longat anthesis, the tepals |-1.5 mm. broad at base; anthers oblong, |.5-2 mm. long and 0.5-0.8 mm. broad; disk (of 2 fused glands) about 1.6 mm. high and 2 mm. broad; style straight, distally clavate and slightly inaequilateral, the stigma terminal and slightly inaequilateral; mature fruits 18-36 14-31 mm., the mesocarp about | mm. thick, the endocarp 2-3.5 mm. thick. ...... 1. T. vitiensis Young parts and inflorescences densely ferrugineous-tomentose with hairs 0.2-0.4 mm. long, at length subglabrate; adult leaves always simple (juvenile ones compound, up to 75 x 43 cm.), the blades ovate, 7-20 (-25) 4.5-15 (-17) cm.; primary inflorescences simply racemose (rarely with | or 2 lateral branches), 7.5-25 cm. long, the peduncles of unit inflorescences 2.5-3 mm. long; flowers ventrally recurved (except dorsal tepal), about 11 mm. long at anthesis, the tepals about | mm. broad at base; anthers narrowly ovoid, about 1.2 mm. long and 0.7 mm. broad; disk (of 2 fused glands) about 0.5 mm. high and broad; style recurved, the stigma broadly ovate, lateral, ventrally oblique; mature fruits 30-40 x 20-30 mm., the mesocarp 1-2 mm. thick, the endocarp 2-4 (-5) mm. thick. .... 2. 7. ferruginea 1. Turrillia vitiensis (Turrill) A. C. Sm., comb. nov. FiGures 191, 192A. Kermadecia vitiensis Turrill in Hook. Icon. Pl. 31: ¢. 3022. 1915, in J. Linn. Soc. Bot. 43: 36. 1915; Gillespie in Bishop Mus. Bull. 91: 4. fig. 2. 1932; A. C. Sm. in op. cit. 141: 47. 1936, in J. Arnold Arb. 36: 277. 1955; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 107. fig. 46, C. 1964, ed. 2. 153. fig. 46, C. 1972. Bleasdalea vitiensis A. C. Sm. & J. Haas in Amer. J. Bot. 62: 144. fig. 40-46. 1975. An often slender tree 4-28 m. high, with a trunk to 65 cm. (or more?) in diameter (sometimes noted as a shrub 1-2 m. high on upland ridges), sometimes locally frequent in dense or dry forest, in forest patches in grassland, and in crest thickets, noted from near sea level to an elevation of 1,155 m. The inflorescences, associated with foliage or borne on branches and trunk, have the perianth pale yellow to bright, golden yellow; the fruits are black at maturity. Flowers and fruits have been obtained in practically all months. TYPIFICATION: The type is im Thurn 149 (K HOLOTYPE; ISOTYPE at BM), collected March 14, 1906, in the vicinity of Nandarivatu, Mba Province, Viti Levu. 756 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 Ficure 191. Turrillia vitiensis; A, distal portion of branchlet, with foliage and inflorescences, 1/4; B, paired flowers at apex of peduncle, showing recurved tepals (some fallen), anthers sessile on limbs of tepals, and straight styles, x 4; C, basal portions of paired flowers at apex of peduncle, with 2 tepals (t) remaining on each flower, showing disk (d) and ovary (0), x 12; D, portion of infructescence, x 1. A from DA 13943, B from DA 14856, C from Stauffer & Koroiveibau 5823, D from DA 14462. 1985 PROTEACEAE 757 FiGure 192. A, Turrillia vitiensis; cross section of fruit, showing dorsal ridge (d) and ventral ridge (v), * 2. B, Turrillia ferruginea; longitudinal section of fruit, showing point of attachment to peduncle (b), x 2. A from Gillespie 5116, B from Smith 8567. DISTRIBUTION: Endemic to Fiji (erroneously reported from Samoa, cf. Smith and Haas, 1975, p. 146) and now known from four of the high islands. Fifty-four collec- tions have been examined. LOCAL NAMES AND USE: The most widely used names on Viti Levu are kau theuti, kau mbuta, and sivia; on Vanua Levu kasiva (Mathuata) and karimba and kariva (Thakaundrove) have been reported. The species is used as a timber tree. REPRESENTATIVE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: MBa: Mt. Mbotilamu, Mt. Evans Range, DA 14/23; vicinity of Nandarivatu, DA 14462; Mt. Nanggaranambuluta, east of Nandarivatu, DA 13943, Stauffer & Koroiveibau 5823. NANDRONGA & Navosa: Nausori Highlands, DF 1010 (S1554/1); northern portion of Rairaimatuku Plateau, between Nandrau and Rewasau, Smith 5412. SeRuA: Nathengathenga Creek, upper Navua River, DF 10/1 (S1554/2); Loloma Beach, DA 16637. NAMosI: Summit of Mt. Naitarandamu, Gillespie 5116; Nambukavesi Creek, DF 337. NAITASIRI: Mendrausuthu Range, summit of higher peak, DA 15459; Toninaiwau, Tholo-i-suva, DA 14856. KANDAVU: Vicinity of Naikorokoro, DF 1019 (S1554/4). OVALAU: Near summit of main range west of Levuka, Gillespie 4526. VANUA LEVU: MBua: Navotu- votu, summit of Mt. Seatura, Smith 1665. MATHUATA: Mt. Ndelaikoro, DA 11488. THAKAUNDROVE: East of Naunduna, Yanawai River, Degener & Ordonez 14120a; southern slope of Mt. Mariko, Smith 409. 2. Turrillia ferruginea (A. C. Sm.) A. C. Sm., comb. nov. FIGURE 192B. Rhamnea Seem. in Bonplandia 9: 255. 1861. Rhamnea dubia Seem. Viti, 434. 1862. Kermadecia ferruginea A. C. Sm. in Bishop Mus. Bull. 141: 48. fig. 2/7. 1936, in Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 70: 537. 1943, in J. Arnold Arb. 36: 277. 1955; J. W. Parham, PI. Fiji Isl. 107. 1964, ed. 2. 153. 1972. Bleasdalea ferruginea A. C. Sm. & J. Haas in Amer. J. Bot. 62: 143. fig. 36-39. 1975. A spreading or compact tree 5-17 m. high, with a trunk to 40 cm. (or more?) in diameter, found in sometimes dense forest at elevations of 150-940 m. The perianth is ferrugineous-tomentellous without and pale green within, and the fruits are black at maturity. Flowers have been obtained in August, November, and December, and fruits in scattered months throughout the year. 758 FLORA VITIENSIS NOVA Vol. 3 TyYPIFICATION: The type is Smith 788 (BISH HOLOTYPE; many ISOTYPES), collected Dec. 18, 1933, on the western slope of Mt. Manuka, inland from Wairiki, Taveuni. DISTRIBUTION: Endemic to Fiji and known from the three largest islands, less frequent on Viti Levu and Vanua Levu than Turrillia vitiensis but not infrequent on Taveuni, from which the former species remains unknown. Seemann 84, from Namosi Province, is apparently the earliest specimen of Proteaceae collected in Fiji. LOCAL NAMES AND USE: Recorded local names are kau theuti (Serua), sivia (Namosi), Jienthi (Naitasiri), and thivea and kau mbuta (Taveuni). Like Turrillia vitiensis, this species is considered a usable timber tree. AVAILABLE COLLECTIONS: VITI LEVU: SERua: Nambukelevu, upper Navua River, DA 15656. NAMOSI: Valley of Wainambua Creek, south of Mt. Naitarandamu, Smith 8797; hills bordering Wainavindrau Creek, vicinity of Wainimakutu, Smith 8567. Namosi: Vicinity of Namosi, Seemann 84; Mt. Voma, DA 13963. NAITASIRI: Rarandawai, Wainamo-Wainisavulevu divide, Wainimala Valley, St. John 18277; Waindrandra Creek, DA 783; Sawani-Serea road, Anderson 69-40. VANUA LEVU: Martuuata: Mt. Ndelaikoro, DA 12815. TAVEUNI: Summit ridge east of Somosomo, Gillespie 4842; summit and adjacent slopes of Mt. Manuka, east of Wairiki, Smith 8227; Taveuni (?) without definite locality, Gillespie 320]. Fis1 without further locality, DA 796, Berry 96. iN Ua eed we 77 i aT ic A en ia} i : ror : Le eee or : AO, : 7 Sy - 7 Vy UN rae i aay oh huts , es as ’ : i aa et ‘ " i ie oe A ah . ft = fp tases t i Mi } ; o i at 1 7 { ’ ry : ‘ ‘ : i i at ] HB i= ate ‘ > ‘) a i if t = i _ ¥ a De ak a ' fu | i ye f y oh, Rha) j tar fe : T MAMAMOTMA 1SLanvs (Hudson It) Sal by ID Potur Ag ms SOUTH PACIFIC FIJI ISLANDS From the Surveys of Captain HMDenham, RN ERS 1654-6, Liruiraants WU Moore and GE: Richards, RN 1876-82 wwl Sdinons fron the Worle some ere varies ater autharine Comomnandar © Willers 05.5. Pd os Pe ELMAR hrcere pl leg Cetera gy grtorel xiplah purine px grept = ad oe sen wre shan onsaonny pelo All hows re nipeysiod in font above the oak @ degre Fariation in 1020, dewrasoine abet 1" areal = AL Bewrings are Trae dss 126") we gore from Seer Hoge eto as the Pal & Change DNEATA PABKAOE FIST ISLANDS. a os — pe = a tenga ta pen eres LEO aged eat as Crech yan Fl Evans KX CB TRS Mydroas Large corrections Sept Inez SOUTH PACIFIC : Cy FIJI ISLANDS From the Surveys of Captain HMDenham, RIN: ERS 1854-6. e Lirairasnts W.U Moore and GE Richards, RX. . 1876-8 Sint slaidess err Raped eer em eTe ase ond varies her anihorinae en ws Mi A back be brown tly, EAT gree lhiprw py grey mado ee rok hd su yl AM hewahds are arpresemd met shore the nd. # Magn ric arian (x 1020, dressing abet 1 anvuaaiy A Boarng tare Tres 26m ene ore pen hom Somer SOUNDINGS im FATHONS Mi gh Water at he Pull A Qhange Fall of Coral patches _ Ss : 3 ae 2M is e : - x 3 3 Ca eciianne aT | nensnsens AS ‘ 7 a) ‘ y =o, * ‘ 7 | is.amps =o : f 5 : y INEATA — PASHAOE s. r Siperinte or vans KN Seabee WaSpeninina er Grea Fale Se serene oT = S FiAsd atthe Adsinaiy 17°00 Re EYE ma oe BR OS 654666GH57 London. Fublnhed atthe Admirals SN Mm INANE 3 9088 00046 7324 SMITHSONIAN SI 10ON EBBATIES 4 i